Continuity Disrupted

Chapters

2 The Admirer
3 The Scarred Meadow
4 Rain Tempter
5 The Hermit
6 The Last One Standing, Part One
8 The Last One Standing, Part Three
9 The Last One Standing, Part Four
10 The Last One Standing, Part Five
11 House of Mirrors, Part One
12 House of Mirrors, Part Two
13 The Polymath, Part One
14 The Darkest Dream, Part One
15 The Darkest Dream, Part Two
16 The Lion, Part One
17 The Polymath, Part Two
18 The Lion, Part Two
19 The Lion, Part Three
20 The Lion, Part Four
21 Earth Drinker, Part One
22 Earth Drinker, Part Two
23 Earth Drinker, Part Three
24 Earth Drinker, Part Four
25 Earth Drinker, Part Five
26 Earth Drinker, Part Six
28 Three Faces in the Dark, Part Two
29 The Darkest Dream, Part Three
30 The Dreamland, Part One
31 The Dreamland, Part Two
32 The Dreamland, Part Three
33 The Dreamland, Part Four
34 The Dreamland, Part Five
35 The Dreamland, Part Six
36 The Jester, Part One
37 The Jester, Part Two
38 The Jester, Part Three
39 The Jester, Part Four
40 The Jester, Part Five
41 The Jester, Part Six
42 The Jester, Part Seven
44 Lantador's Lost Love, Part Two
45 Lantador's Love Lost, Part Three
46 Lantador's Lost Love, Part Four
47 House of Mirrors, Part Three
48 House of Mirrors, Part Four
49 The Coming Storm, Part One
52 The Flora's Gift, Part Two
53 The Flora's Gift, Part Three
54 Grave Knowledge
55 The Coming Storm, Part Three
56 The Coming Storm, Part Four
57 The Coming Storm, Part Five
58 The Coming Storm, Part Six
59 The Coming Storm, Part Seven
60 The Coming Storm, Part Eight
61 The One With All
62 The Arena Champion, Part One
63 The Arena Champion, Part Two
65 The Arena Champion, Part Four
66 The Arena Champion, Part Five
67 The Arena Champion, Part Six
68 Blessing of God
69 The Union
70 A Dab of Ink, Part One
71 A Dab of Ink, Part Two
72 A Dab of Ink, Part Three
73 A Dab of Ink, Part Four
74 A Dab of Ink, Part Five
75 The Beast
76 A Mother's Parting Gift
77 The King's Heart
78 The Dragon's Heart, Part One
79 The Dragon's Heart, Part Two
80 The Dragon's Heart, Part Three
81 Humility
83 The Valley of Steel Boxes, Part Two
84 The Valley of Steel Boxes, Part Three
85 The Valley of Steel Boxes, Part Four
86 Chaotic Disposition, Part One
87 Chaotic Disposition, Part Two
88 Chaotic Disposition, Part Three
89 Chaotic Disposition, Part Four
90 Boundless Realms, Part One
91 Boundless Realms, Part Two
92 The Wretched, Part One
93 Atziri's Arsenal, Part One
94 Atziri's Arsenal, Part Two
95 The Wretched, Part Two
96 The Wretched, Part Three
97 Audacity, Part One
98 Audacity, Part Two
99 Audacity, Part Three
100 Audacity, Part Four
101 Audacity, Part Five
102 The Stormcaller, Part One
103 The Explorer
104 The Stormcaller, Part Two
105 The Stormcaller, Part Three
106 The Stormcaller, Part Four
107 The Stormcaller, Part Five
108 The Spark and the Flame
109 The Ruthless Ceinture
110 The Twilight Moon, Part One
111 The Twilight Moon, Part Two
112 The Twilight Moon, Part Three
113 The Twilight Moon, Part Four
114 The Twilight Moon, Part Five
115 The Endurance
116 Lost Worlds
117 Perfection, Part One
118 Perfection, Part Two
119 Perfection, Part Three
120 The Eye of the Dragon, Part One
121 The Eye of the Dragon, Part Two
122 The Eye of the Dragon, Part Three
123 The Eye of the Dragon, Part Four
124 The Visionary, Part One
125 The Visionary, Part Two
126 The Visionary, Part Three
127 The Inoculated
128 Light and Truth
129 Glimmer of Hope
130 The Cacophony
131 Left to Fate, Part One
132 Left to Fate, Part Two
133 Left to Fate, Part Three
134 Left to Fate, Part Four
135 Heterochromia
136 Gemcutter's Promise
137 Lingering Remnants
138 The Hoarder, Part One
139 The Hoarder, Part Two
140 The Penitent, Part One
141 The Penitent, Part Two
142 The Penitent, Part Three
143 Lysah's Respite, Part One
144 Lysah's Respite, Part Two
145 Mitts, Part One
146 Mitts, Part Two
147 Mitts, Part Three
148 Mitts, Part Four
1 The Scholar
7 The Last One Standing, Part Two
27 Three Faces in the Dark, Part One
43 Lantador's Lost Love, Part One
50 The Coming Storm, Part Two
51 The Flora's Gift, Part One
64 The Arena Champion, Part Three
82 The Valley of Steel Boxes, Part One

2 The Admirer

The small purple dragon hurries through the mostly deserted streets of Ponyville. This early in the morning most ponies are just working on getting their stalls and stores ready for the inevitable day-after-the-holiday rush. A few heads occasionally turn upwards, most peering up at the moon and its eerie blank look, the mare shaped blackness replaced by pure white.

Spike spots Rarity walking along, quickly catching up to her unhurried pace. "Hey, Rarity!" Spike yells, the unicorn turning to smile at him. "So," he huffs, catching his breath as she stops, "You said you have a gem collection?"

"Well, I don't know if collection is quite the right word," Rarity says with a measured grin, "I would classify it more as a stockpile. Probably not quite to hoard status, as it has been quite a while since I've gone on a lengthy expedition. I might have a few rare gems mixed in, but since I primarily use them on the dresses that I make I have little reason to keep them. My joy lies in finding the gems and their best composition, not in hoarding them." Rarity pauses for a split second, her smile pulling tight, "Not that, of course, there is anything wrong with hoarding! I myself engage in it from time to time!"

Spike looks over, a confused look on his face, "Um, why would you be concerned about hoarding?"

Rarity stammers, "Well, um, with you being a dragon and all, I thought you might take offense if I was to imply that there was something wrong with hoarding."

"Oh!" Spike grins, tapping on claw against his head, "Well, I really don't know much about dragon culture and all. I was hatched by Twilight, you see, and I've spent my whole life around ponies. I've only seen, um, one other dragon, and that was from a distance. And Twilight has some books on dragons, but they weren't very informative. So I don't know much about them."

Rarity nods along as the two arrive at the Carousel Boutique, the side door opening in a blue aura. Rarity softly calls to the dark kitchen, "Sweetie Belle?"

"I'm in my room!" comes the high pitched call, a light tap of hooves from above. The white unicorn filly appears at the top of the steps, grinning down at the pair. Two other fillies quickly join her, Scootaloo yawning while Apple Bloom looks to the kitchen. They chorus, "Hiya, Spike!" as Sweetie Belle continues, "Did you have a good time at the party?"

"I did!" Spike replies with a smile as Rarity goes to the kitchen, getting herself a glass of water and several plates of greens for the fillies. "That was my first time having that Fire Sauce, and it was really good!"

Sweetie Belle sticks her tongue out a little, "Eww, you liked that stuff? Well, I guess I can see it, you being a dragon and all. But it's way too hot!" Scootaloo perks up at the mention of hot things, though quick whispers back and forth with Apple Bloom leaves her disappointed. The three fillies trudge down the stairs, Apple Bloom and Scootaloo scrambling into the kitchen. Sweetie Belle moves over to Spike, glancing up and down his body.

Spike shakes his head, "Nuh-uh! I haven't found anything that's too hot for me! That Fire Sauce sure hit the spot, though; do you know where it came from?"

"Um, I'm not sure. Rarity, do you know?" Sweetie Belle asks, her eyes not leaving Spike. She waits outside while her sisters start chowing down on their breakfast.

"I believe it was a present to your sire, from somepony in Canterlot." Rarity shakes her head, "I tried a little of it, the mildest mix Doug made, and it was still far too spicy."

"Oh, that's too bad. More for me, then!" Spike grins, an awkward look around at the two unicorns and their forced smiles, grimaces poorly concealed. "Sooo..."

"That's pretty cool, I guess," Sweetie Belle says. "I saw at the party that you, um, use your claws to pick things up. Aren't you afraid about breaking whatever you're trying to grab?"

"Oh, these?" Spike says, flourishing his claws. "Nah. I have really good control. I write a lot of lists and such for Twilight, and those quills are pretty delicate. So I need a light touch, you know?"

Sweetie Belle playfully shakes her head, "I don't know if I'd like those claws on me. They look pretty dangerous!"

"Don't think you can hoof it?" Spike smirks, brandishing his claws, "We'll have to see about that!"

Sweetie Belle squeals as Spike lunges at her, his claws quickly finding her sides. She giggles as his claws lightly scratch at her coat, "Hey! That's tickles!"

"Oh really?" Spike grins as he continues running his claws through her white coat. He stumbles as Sweetie Belle pulls away from him, his momentarily loss of balance exacerbated by a quick hoof to his shin. He quickly finds himself on his belly, a hoof pinning him to the floor as Sweetie Belle smirks above him.

"Time for a taste of your own medicine!" she quips, her hooves pressing into his scales. Spike groans in pleasure, Sweetie Belle quickly growing frustrated at the dragon's response, yelling, "Hey! No fair! You're not supposed to be enjoying this!"

"Hey, what can I say," Spike says, relaxing as his limbs splay out from his body, "You're pushing in all the right places!" He moans as she lets up, "Hey, what gives? Why'd you stop?"

Sweetie Belle groans, glancing back at her flank, a long sigh of disappointment. "Well, I guess I'm not getting a massaging cutie mark."

Scootaloo remarks, "Well, I'd say you're in luck, 'cause it'd probably have been a dragon massaging cutie mark." Apple Bloom snickers along, Sweetie Belle rolling her eyes as she grabs her breakfast, quickly scarfing it down much to her dam's consternation.

"Hey! I would have liked that!" Spike says as he gets up, "I'd be all, like, 'don't worry, babe, I'll treat you right!'"

Apple Bloom pokes the blushing Sweetie Belle with a hoof, "Well, it's too bad you didn't get it then, right? Better luck next time!"

The three fillies giggle as Sweetie Belle fakes a yawn, "Well, um, I'm going to try to go back to bed. Try to get a quick nap in before we have to go to school. At least Miss Cheerilee is starting late today." She smirks, "I bet she knew she would be partying a little too much at Pinkie Pie's party, right?"

"Sweetie Belle!" Rarity admonishes, a light glare at her filly, "You know better than to talk about your teacher like that."

"You're right, dam," Sweetie Belle says, a soft smile mollifying Rarity's wrath. "Anyway, good morning, Spike, and, um, good night!" Sweetie Belle grins, Spike returning a wave as the filly heads into the kitchen.

Apple Bloom and Scootaloo both pause as they follow their sister, "Nice seeing you, Spike!"

Spike waves at the two before looking at Rarity. The two stare at each other for several seconds before Spike hesitantly asks, "So, where do you keep your gems?" A hungry look appears in his eyes, "Twilight sometimes lets me have a bit of ruby as a snack, but she could really use more variety in the gems I have, you know?"

Rarity smiles, "Mm, I do find that making one design over and over can be very tedious. I imagine the same thing must be true of what kind of gems you eat!" She leads the way to her storeroom, revealing a large number of boxes. The walls are covered in shelves; nearly every one is neatly labeled, the containers designed to slide in and out. The clear glass makes it easy to see which bins are nearly full and which could use restocking. A few are already open; Rarity's horn flares, a few of the full bins opening while the nearly empty ones shut. "Hmm," she mutters, glancing over at Spike, "I am running a little low on some of my stocks. Nevertheless, you can pick, say, three different kinds."

Spike's eyes wander over the different boxes, past a heavily tinted pair of aviators, finally picking up a sapphire and considering. He puts it back, holding a small emerald and comparing it to a garnet. He pops the garnet into his mouth, smiling at the taste, while the emerald goes back into the box. He looks around, his eyes resting on a large blue crystal hanging on the wall. He points at it, asking, "What is that one? I don't know if I've seen it before."

"Oh, that?" Rarity briefly grimaces, inspecting the spear head. "I don't know if it has an official name; we just called it crystal. It surrounds the various essence golems that are found scattered around. We found a lot of it during our trip to the Badlands, far to the south. It's very sharp, do be careful. I've never really found a use for it, on account of how difficult and dangerous it is to work with."

Spike salivates as he stares, his claws opening and closing as if he is holding it already. "Can I try a piece? It looks really good! And I'm sure I'll be fine, my scales are really tough!"

Rarity pulls out another box, levitating a small piece. "Yes, I suppose. Let me know if is too sharp, the only thing I've been able to consistently do with them is grind them into dust and use it for a nice blue accent for some of my jewel insets. But even then I have to be extremely careful, as the tiny pieces are still quite dangerous. I can barely even round the sharpened edges off!"

Spike eagerly grabs the blue fragment, a short yelp as the sharp edge nicks one of his scales. He yelps, "Ow!" dropping the crystal and sucking on the light cut. Rarity drops down, concern on her face as she levitates away the offending piece. Spike grimaces, a brief grunt as he inspects his scales. He waves Rarity off, puffing up his chest as he says, "Don't worry about me! I'm fine!" though it is far too late to have any real impact. He backpedals as Rarity continues to look at him with concern, "I mean, I didn't expect it to be that sharp!"

"Oh, darling, will you be all right?" Rarity levitates over a paper towel, lightly tapping on the scale already beginning to heal. "Do you think it is safe to eat, if it cut your scales? What about your tummy?"

Spike laughs, his faked courage easily apparent, "Oh, it's nothing! I was just surprised, that's all!" He reaches for the crystal, "I'll show it who's boss!"

"Are you sure? I don't know if your teeth will grind it up for you; it'll still have some of those sharp edges!"

Rarity's worried look spurs Spike's bravado, "Oh, please! I got this, you don't need to worry about me!" He carefully snatches the crystal, chomping down on his new meal. "Hey! It tastes like garnet! That's amazing!"

"Really?" Rarity says, pulling over a small piece of crystal and inspecting it closely. "Fascinating. What does garnet taste like?"

"Oh, I really like it. One of my favorites. It's got a bit of a kick, more than a ruby. Not as much as a fire ruby, but I've only had one of those. They're pretty rare, but I ask Twilight to get me one any time I can." At Rarity's blank look Spike chuckles, rubbing the back of his head, "I... don't suppose you know what a ruby tastes like?"

Rarity shakes her head, "I... can't say that I've ever had the pleasure of sampling that particular gem."

"Yeah, I should have figured. Twilight doesn't eat many gems, either. I'd say ruby is like a mild spice. Pepper, whereas a fire ruby is more like that Fire Sauce."

"I suppose I'll have to take your word for it," Rarity says, a hint of a smile at watching the dragon deliberate on how to describe the gem's taste. A yawn escapes her mouth, a hoof quickly covering her faux pas. "I am sorry, dear, but I think I might follow Sweetie Belle's example. A brief nap before I open up shop. Was there anything else you would like?"

"Can I have another one of those crystals?" Spike says, eagerly glancing between the boxes.

"Certainly!" Rarity levitates another one down, a slightly uncoordinated walk to the door.

Spike carefully plucks the crystal fragment out of the air, popping it into his mouth. He chews a few times before gagging, his tongue sticking out of his mouth with small pieces on top. "Eww! It's tasteless, like that tofu Twilight had me try!"

Rarity raises an eyebrow, smirking as she says, "That probably means it's really good for you! I should give some to Twilight, so you can grow up big and strong!"

Spike sticks his tongue out, "Eww! No way! I'll stay a nice small dragon the rest of my long life, thank you very much!" He shakes his head, glancing back at the box of crystal shards, "But the taste! The other one was so good!"

"That is quite odd, I agree! They came from the same box and everything!" Rarity yawns again, "I'm sorry, I really shouldn't stay up so much two nights in a row. One all-nighter is quite enough for me, and naps are not a sufficient substitute for one's beauty sleep! I'm afraid it's going to do horrors to my complexion, not to mention my mane!" Rarity sighs, "I'm sorry, but we'll have to get to the bottom of this another night."

"Nuh-uh! You still look amazing!" Spike pauses briefly, awkwardly rubbing the back of his head, "Um, I mean..."

Rarity laughs, "Oh, darling, I'll take that as the complement it was meant to be. I must be off, though, should I have any hope of keeping up at with work later today."

Spike nods, glowering at not getting a good third taste from the storeroom. He is a little tired, too; hopefully Rarity won't mind if he catches a few z's on one of the couches in the storeroom.

3 The Scarred Meadow

The farmhouse is silent.

Doug Apple startles awake, only the faint light of the stars piercing through the open windows. His ears perk up, trying to discern any noise besides the sporadic creaking of the old wooden farmhouse. His hands fumble at the cotton sheets scattered around him, desperately trying to find one of the mares that had helped him go to sleep yesterday; he had been like a newborn foal, unwilling to go to sleep except in the hooves of his beloved.

His breathing comes in fitful gasps as he searches through the tangle of fabric, only the cold warmth of a summer night greeting him.

Where were they? Had something happened? Nightmare Moon returned again, and stole them away?

Bare feet hit the rough wooden floorboards, quietly pattering along the hallways to Apple Bloom's room. The door squeaks as it opens, Doug's head peeking through to try to find his six year old filly. Her bed is nicely made, two fluffed pillows propped up against the headboard, but no telltale lump of filly tucked in, or hiding under the covers. He walks up anyway to double check, running a hand along the stitched lines of the soft quilt and underneath the pillows.

Gone.

Heavy footfalls now as he runs outside, sprinting the short distance to the Carrot House where the rest of the fillies sleep. The front door opens easily, the new floorboards silent but for the pounding of his feet. He stops outside the first room he comes to, raising one trembling arm to the door. Applebaum and Lemon's room. His left hand weakly grasps the doorknob, rattling it as he tries to steel himself. His arm burns, the barely healed scars along his wrist painfully complaining about the sudden motion.

A crack of moonlight enters as the door slowly opens, one blue eye peeking into the dark room. Hard breaths come in and out as he pauses, standing in the doorway; no sound comes from the room, and it is impossible to make out whether the lumps in the two beds are pillows or ponies.

Doug pushes the door the rest of the way, tiptoeing the few steps to the near bed. His mind rapidly plays through possibilities, trying to spot any irregularities: no liquid pooling underneath the base of the bed, no glints of cobalt magic illuminating the air. And no sound, no stirring, no...

Doug shakily gets to the edge of the bed, one hand tentatively moving to the lump slowly rising up and down.

Slowly rising up and down.

The breath he didn't realize he was holding rushes out as he stumbles back. He roughly catches himself as he sits down, trying to control the breaths coming in fits and spurts. He slowly calms down, closing his eyes as his hands cover his face, trying to contain and wipe away his tears while whispering a mantra of "They're okay, it's okay, they're okay." He glances up, freezing as he spots two large pools reflecting the light from the open doorway.

Lemon opens her mouth again, a slight frown and shift of her head to the side at the lack of response from her sire. She hops down, his hands automatically coming up to help guide her to his chest. The four year old filly snuggles close before breaking away, still trying to reassure the human that she is okay. Light prods from her muzzle get him to stand, though he checks on her sister Applebaum's still sleeping form before he follows her out of the room.

The small yellow filly grabs one of the games he likes with her mouth, happily bouncing up and down as she sees the smile on his face. She dumps the contents of the box out on the floor, the handmade cards and dice bouncing around. Lemon frowns as she concentrates on shuffling the cards, a quick shake of her head enough to let her sire know she can hoof it. She's a big filly, after all! Her mouth opens, ready to explain all that she did yesterday with the dams of the herd while he was asleep.

Doug smiles as he separates the pieces into their piles, the clattering of the dice rolling around eerily disconcerting against the silent cards shuffling. Lemon babbles along, her mouth opening and closing but nothing audible coming out. She occasionally pauses as if waiting for a response, the quick nod of his head enough to keep her going. The two players split up their five white dice, Lemon dealing the starting cards as the game commences.

"But then I told her that it wasn't because I didn't really want to help her bake cupcakes! Well, not yet, and Pinkie Pie got really mad at me for no reason at all! Dam can be sooo unreasonable sometimes, you know?"

Doug smiles in return, muscles he didn't know were tensed relaxing as he hears her voice. "Yeah, your dam can be quite insistent when she wants to do something. Not to the same extent as Rarity, but still." They both turn as Hedge walks to the front door. Fluttershy's filly turns, a quick wave at the two before she slips outside, getting an early start on her morning chores.

"I know!" Lemon smiles, peeking back behind her screen and rearranging her dice. "But, when she found out that I had a bunch of homework to do she got better. I mean, come ooon, Miss Cheerilee! Just because Princess Celestia came here, doesn't mean we have to write a whole two pages on what we saw! It should be a free day! You know?"

Doug suppresses his shudder, forcing out, "I bet she'll be getting a lot of weird topics!"

"I know, right?! 'How my life was nearly ruined by Nightmare Moon!' by everypony in class!" Lemon giggles, revealing her dice and tossing back a bunch of developments.

Doug trades in a few of his planets, grabbing cards from the stack before he stops. He stares at Lemon, saying, "Hey. You're talking!"

Lemon rolls her eyes, "Yeah, obviously. Normally you're telling me to be quiet! Well, maybe not you so much as Applejack. Or Rarity." Her face brightens as she exclaims, "Hey! You can hear me!"

"I can!" Doug leans over, grabbing the now squirming filly and hugging her, "I can hear you! Nightmare Moon's curse must have worn off!"

"Woohooo!" Lemon shouts, her small forelegs wrapping as far around as she an and embracing her sire, "I should start over from the beginning!"

"Heh, I'd like that," Doug jovially says, scratching her between the ears, "But first, do you know where Apple Bloom is? And Applejack, the rest of the herd?"

"Oh! I think they're still at the party! You know, at the library? Pinkie Pie was pretty miffed that it got delayed by Nightmare Moon and all. I think you went to bed before that, since you were still tired even after your nap. Normally after I take a nap I'm raring to go, you know? But, then again, you had stayed awake all night." Lemon sighs before her chipper attitude returns, "And I think Sweetie Belle is at Rarity's with Scootaloo. Probably with Apple Bloom." She pouts a little, "Can't believe we couldn't stay over there longer. Applebaum was particularly upset, since she's got her cutie mark and all, but Applejack managed to convince her to watch all of us. Well, she got me to help too." She perks right back up, "But! I think they'll be wrapping it up soon. Maybe an hour or two? Dam doesn't like her parties to go for toooo long, you know?"

Doug falls back as he listens to the filly, laying on the ground with her curly yellow mane spilling around his shoulders. He rubs her back, enjoying her soft coos as his eyes close, a soft sob escaping his lips.

Lemon peers down at her sire, a slight frown of her own as she feels the vibration in his chest. She pushes a hoof, trying to squelch the shaking. "Hey, we're better now! You can be happy!" Lemon nuzzles his neck and face, smiling as she struggles against the arm holding her. Her wet snout smears across his ears, giggles escaping both of them.

"Oh, I'm not crying because I'm sad," Doug says, his voice catching. "It's because you're all okay."

"Oooh! You know, dam told me about that. I guess I just haven't seen it very much!" Lemon giggles, "Do you think it's because she keeps everypony happy? And they don't have any reasons to be sad?"

"Well, there are plenty of reasons to be sad," Doug says, a bit of glower in his voice. Lemon's muzzle briefly curls to a frown, the barest hint of her dam's telltale mane sag before her smile returns just as quickly. Doug squeezes harder, Lemon giggling as he continues, "Like you all. I mean, I love each and every one of you, and I would hate for anything to happen to any of you."

"Oh, don't be silly!" Lemon pantomimes a huge smile, her hooves drawing her mouth larger than her muzzle, "I hope lots of stuff happens to us! Life would be soooo boooring otherwise, you know?"

"Let me rephrase," Doug says as he sits back up, Lemon scooching around to ride on his shoulders, "I don't want any bad stuff to happen to any of you."

"Ooooh." Lemon shrugs, leaping off her sire, tucking her head to her chest and somersaulting back to her game pieces. "Eh, I guess." She glances around the game board before pulling back a bunch of dice and shaking her cup. "But, aren't all the mares of the herd, like, the Elements or something? That's what Princess Celestia said, I think. Now they'll protect us from all the bad stuff! At least, all the really bad stuff. Like Nightmare Moon. And she's all better now, right?" Her cup slams down as Lemon pauses, cocking her head at Doug's blank stare. "You okay?"

Doug shakes his head from side to side, his arms again coming up to cover his nose and eyes. He sniffs as Lemon comes back up to him, one hand rubbing her head as she presses against his leg.

"You can tell me, right? When something's wrong?" Lemon briefly smiles, "And I can help make it better!"

"Heh," Doug chuckles, his mouth curling to a smile against the horrors his mind evokes, "I'd really appreciate that."

Lemon nuzzles Doug before returning to her spot, the two glancing outside at the rays of sunlight starting to paint the sky. Both smile, a palpable sense of relief at the sight of another night ending.

4 Rain Tempter

Twilight grumbles as the latest shelf of mismanaged books levitates to the floor. Just one more wall and she will have the entirety of the library carefully arranged, stacked up on nearly every available floorboard. Actually, if she moves the bookcases to the floor, she wouldn't need to levitate everything back up.

Ugh, but then she'd need to put walkways around the shelves, and she might accidentally stomp all over the books during one of her early morning coffee hunts. She yawns; speaking of coffee, where is Spike? He's been gone with Rarity for hours now! He better not have ruined his dinner from snacking with her! Actually, it's morning. He... can you ruin your breakfast with gemstones? Hmm, she's never had enough gems lying around to test this. She might need to draw up a testing schedule, and she would need to somehow hide from Spike that he is eating more gemstones in the morning. Actually, it would need to be a double blind study, to not contaminate the results by her own biases based on whether or not she knew he was eating fewer gemstones. She would need to ask one of her friends-

Twilight huffs, a slight sigh. Former friends? She... she hadn't had a friend storm out on her before. Much less five.

Well, that's on them, for not listening to her.

Focus! Twilight reminds herself, lightly stamping a hoof on the floor. She needs to finish sorting the books. First, she needs to decide on a classification paradigm. A grin slowly spreads over her muzzle; while there are a few established systems in use, and she is very familiar with the Canterlot Archives Classification System, this would be a perfect opportunity to design her own system from the ground up!

"Spike! Take a note!"

Twilight pauses at the lack of response, a frown quickly forming. Why didn't he answer her? One more strike against him being Best Assistant!

Oh! Right. He isn't here. She grunts in exasperation, levitating the parchment and ink herself. Now, where did he put those quills he bought?

One minute of frenzied searching later and Twilight locates the quills. She glances at the brochure for sofas; well, it wouldn't hurt to be more comfortable when she starts reading and sorting through these books, right? So, all she has to do is create a matrix of the different qualities of every sofa and chair and how their different characteristics compare and contrast to each other and-

Twilight stumbles over one of her stacks of books, flopping to the floor in a cloud of dust. She groans, one hoof coming to her forehead, coughing as she pushes herself up. Maybe she should finish sorting the books first.

But under what classification system will she sort the books?

And will she be comfortable enough while she makes that determination?

Maybe she should take a break from this. She's been at work for hours now, even if she doesn't count that short nap she snuck in.

The front door opens, the purple unicorn slipping outside. She squints under the bright mid-morning sun; where to go first? Well, starting on the outskirts would probably be best. Make her way around the town. One lap should be enough to clear her head, then she can get back to work. A few nearby ponies wave, Twilight absentmindedly returning a wave of her own.

The air outside is much cleaner than the dusty air in the library, Twilight notes; maybe she should open a window or two while she sorts through all the books. You know, maybe she should have brought some parchment. And quills and ink. And definitely a book. Or two.

Twilight trots faster, quickly making it around the east side of town as she tries to distract herself with the scenery surrounding her. Her eyes focus on the Everfree Forest, not so much the stormy clouds building above, but specifically the path her five friends had taken with her. She sighs; former friends.

Well, maybe there is still hope for them. She spots a cottage nearly hidden by the surrounding foliage, but Fluttershy doesn't appear to be home. She continues along the southern end of Ponyville, crossing over the bridge to the center of town. The Carousel Boutique has a few ponies going in and out, but she doesn't want to deal with Rarity right now. Or Spike, for that matter. Twilight follows the river back to the south, wandering along the train tracks, a quick game developing as she tries to avoid stepping next to the railroad ties.

She stops as she looks over the rows and rows of apple trees. Sweet Apple Acres. The loud thud of hooves on wood repeats against the backdrop of birds chittering to each other and flitting back and forth among the branches. Most of the trees close to her have already lost their fruit, and she thinks she can spot the orange farmpony further in. And, peering through the branches, Twilight spots him.

Twilight drops down, peeking out from behind one of the trees. She stealthily walks closer to better observe the creature she has only seen once before, debating whether or not she should risk a teleport to the branches above him. Twilight creeps closer, spying through the apple trees, noting Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie's pink manes against the green grass and brown trees. He appears to just be sitting against one of the trunks; long legs relaxing along the ground in front of him, one foreleg holding some kind of book. Both mares seem to be... snuggling, if their rhythmic motions along his chest and lap mean anything, with the creature from Applejack's farmhouse. Twilight watches, the blush along her cheeks growing redder as she imagines exactly what sort of 'reassurance' Pinkie Pie is giving.

"Oh! Hello, Twilight!" calls the yellow pegasus, spotting the purple unicorn not very well camouflaged among the trees. She probably should have brought along something to better conceal herself. "Come join us!" Fluttershy smiles, her cyan eyes beaming with joy at seeing her friend again.

Twilight drops down, her head barely shaking from side to side. They didn't want her to do that, did they? She chances a glance back up, just in time to see Pinkie Pie looking over as well, a perfectly innocent look on her face.

"HI, TWILIGHT!" Pinkie Pie gleefully shouts, waving a hoof as her smile grows larger than her muzzle. "I knew you couldn't stay mad at us!" She rapidly beats the spot next to her with her other hoof; Twilight gives a shy smile, standing up and cautiously walking over. Pinkie Pie grins as the unicorn approaches while Fluttershy leans back against Doug, her pink mane partially covering his face, as Pinkie Pie drops back into his lap.

Twilight analyzes the creature casually resting against the tree. He reminds her of the felines found far in the south - past the Badlands and the Bone Dry Desert - but he lacks any of the telltale fur or claws or tail. Just a shock of auburn hair on the top of his head, the hint of red more pronounced as she gets to the sparser hair on his chest and abdomen. Actually, his whole body has hair, she notes as she gets closer, it's just much thinner and matches his tanned skin. Ears sticking out at a different angle, but similar recessed eyes near a less pronounced muzzle and more angular nose.

His small eyes regard her intelligently, focused and unwavering. Yet, she doesn't feel like he is staring; more like he is inspecting her just as closely. The corners of his mouth and eyes smirk at her, as if daring her to ask the question on the tip of her tongue. She smirks right back; two can play at that game.

Her eyes trace over his spindly legs and arms, casually splayed out on the ground or wrapping around the two ponies resting next to him. She glances down his body; maybe she had been a little quick to jump to her earlier conclusion. She still hasn't seen him standing, but a quick estimation puts him a bit taller than her brother, maybe even eye level with Princess Celestia. Thinner than even the most emaciated pony, the way his ribs are visible.

One fairly new journal, similar but less ornate than the one Princess Celestia gave to her, is resting between his legs. Pencils are in easy reach, several weather reference guides stacked next to him. Her head cocks to the side as her eyes look to the sky; it is nice and sunny now, a rainbow blur speeding along the forest border to the south, but why take the risk with those kinds of materials this close to the Everfree and its unpredictable weather? Especially with a storm scheduled for afternoon, it could easily hit early!

Twilight finally opens her mouth as she gets close, her best impersonation of Princess Celestia's pleasant, "Good morning, Doug." She smiles, practically biting her tongue to keep from asking the question both of them know she is burning to. Her mouth opens anyway, blurting out, "Why are you outside? Aren't you afraid of it raining on you and your books?"

Hmm, maybe she could have picked a better question than that to replace the one she really wanted to ask.

"Well, it's a beautiful day," Doug says with a slightly forced smile. Twilight rolls her eyes as she rests her tired legs, Pinkie Pie between her and the creature. He continues after a brief pause, "So, thanks for that and all. Besides, it's hard to mess up clear skies."

"I don't know, I would say it's pretty easy," Twilight says, a glance at the storm clouds building over the Everfree Forest, that same rainbow blur patrolling back and forth as if daring them to cross an unspecified line in the sky. She looks over at Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy; both mares are regarding her with gentle smiles and poofy manes, not a hint of the sadness they were showing before at the party. She realizes why he had emphasized the word 'day', blurting out, "Oh! And, you're welcome. I guess." She laughs to herself before saying, "But the less said about that the better, right?"

Doug gives her a sad smile, withdrawing into himself as he mumbles, "Yeah, I guess." A long, shaky intake of breath follows, his eyes closing as his entire body tenses.

Fluttershy shoves her head against his chest, his left arm tightening around her neck as she rubs her silky mane up and down, the same bobbing motion from before. "There, there," she coos, smiling up on the off chance that he looks down at her, "It's okay, you don't have to worry about that any more. Just let it out, we're here for you."

Twilight watches as Doug's chest heaves up and down, practically dragging Pinkie Pie next to Fluttershy. Both mares wrap forelegs around him, cuddling and relaxing, allowing him to tug them left or right. Twilight grimaces as she sees the angry red scars on his left arm and a much fainter version on his right, noting how his right hand keeps tracing patterns in Pinkie Pie as it grips her while his left barely moves. The product of Nightmare Moon, she realizes.

"So, Twilight," Pinkie Pie says as Doug rocks her back and forth, "have you reconsidered your no party policy yet? I've got a whole bunch of super duper exciting parties planned and I want to make sure you're okay being invited!"

Twilight internally groans; of course it would come back to that so quickly. "Look! Pinkie," she grunts through clenched teeth, a bit of her bombast fading as she sees Pinkie's mane deflate slightly, "I want to keep the library, well, a library. And my home. I don't really want to have any more parties there." At seeing Pinkie Pie's downcast expression for the second time that day Twilight relents, "But, um, maybe if it's appropriate. And I'm perfectly happy going to any other party you throw."

An explosion of confetti blinds Twilight as Pinkie Pie leaps, tackling the startled unicorn. "Oh, Twilight, that makes me sooo so happy! I Pinkie Promise you won't be disappointed!" One hoof makes motions around Pinkie's chest and head as they fall down, quickly joining the other hoof in wrapping around Twilight.

"Pinkie!" Twilight forces out, struggling to breath under the pink pony's bone crushing hug. She pleads, "A little help, please?" when the mare doesn't release her vice-like grip, violet eyes begging for assistance as she furtively glances between Fluttershy and Doug.

Doug seems to have recovered from his earlier fright when Pinkie Pie burst away from him, his voice rough as he says, "Try hugging her back. Works for me." He squeezes Fluttershy to demonstrate, her eyes slightly bugging out from the pressure before she hugs him back with a smile.

Twilight groans as Pinkie Pie constricts further, weakly wrapping her forelegs around the earth pony and lightly tapping her back. Twilight gasps as she is finally allowed to breath, her muzzle full of vibrant pink mane. "Thanks," she coughs out, rubbing her chest.

"No problem," Doug says as he gives Fluttershy another quick hug. He quietly says to the pegasus, "Thanks for being here," a light kiss to the mane still in his face.

"Of course, Doug," Fluttershy says, spinning around and sharing the quick kiss, "Besides, Pinkie, some of the ponies in town have been asking to talk with me about what happened before."

Pinkie Pie nods, a goofy stare at Fluttershy, head cocking to the side slightly.

Fluttershy tries again, a small smile, "I think we need to head back to work."

"Really?" Pinkie Pie says, rotating in place, her stare turning into confusion. "I didn't thi- Oooh! You're right, Fluttershy," a gigantic, telegraphed wink at the pegasus, "We do need to go back to work!" She winks at Doug this time, somehow even more obviously, Twilight rolling her eyes a little. "Don't do anything I wouldn't!"

Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie get up, smiling at Doug and Twilight as they walk away. The two still on the ground watch as Pinkie Pie pulls Fluttershy off to the side, two pink manes peeking from behind a nearby tree to watch them.

"Well, that just happened," Twilight says, staring at the ponies either failing horribly at concealing themselves or just plain not trying at all. "They do realize we can still see them, right?"

"Probably," Doug says, a slight grin as he shakes his head, "But with Pinkie Pie? It's the things you don't see that you have watch out for. Right now, though, those two there? I don't think we have anything to worry about. So, um, how did the party go?"

Twilight continues staring at Pinkie Pie for several seconds before neutrally saying, "I'm glad to be out of the house. Trying to clear my head."

"Yeah, I was having a hard time thinking inside, too," Doug says, grabbing the journal. "Not sure why, normally I don't have any trouble being cooped up for hours at a time."

"Hours?" Twilight smirks, one of the weather reference manuals levitating over. She idly flips through the pages, "Try days. Sometimes, Princess Celestia would have to send rescue parties to the archives. Generally just with snacks, but sometimes to make sure I wasn't lost in the pages." She glances over, a frown as she notices Doug staring at the levitating book, his hand twitching as terror starts to spread over his face. Twilight drops the book to her hooves, her magic winking out.

Doug quickly recovers as he shakes his head, his breathing heavy, trying to appear normal as he forces out, "Yeah, can't really have that happen here. One of the eight gets hungry before I do, forces me to take a break."

"Eight?" Twilight asks, looking around. Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie have both disappeared, which doesn't reassure her in the slightest. "Eight what?"

"Foals. Fillies, now."

"Really." Twilight skeptically looks up and down the creature's body, a light snort escaping her nostrils. "You're telling me that a..."

"Human," Doug replies, a smirk forming on his face.

"Gesundheit." Twilight rolls her eyes, "So, what, you take care of eight fillies? Where are their dams? Why do they need you to help take care of them?"

Doug pointedly stares at Twilight for a few seconds before coughing, "You kinda met them yesterday. Actually, the day before. You went to a party with them? I'm pretty sure?"

"A party with the fillies? No, I'm pretty sure I didn't. At least, there were a couple fillies at the party two nights ago, but I barely met anypony then."

Doug shakes his head, "No, the mares." At Twilight's stare he continues, "You defeated Nightmare Moon with them? And you saw our fillies yesterday, when you came over to the farmhouse."

"Oh. Huh." Twilight cocks her head to the side, her look wavering between confusion and a slow revelation. "They are yours?" Twilight frowns at Doug's nod, "How does that even happen?"

Doug shrugs, "Magic, I guess." His mouth curls to a smirk, the edges curling as if he can't stop himself, "Unless you mean the obvious. Do you want to know about 'the obvious' with the mares of the herd?"

"What? No! No, I mean, um," Twilight gulps as she backs up a step, quickly composing herself with a hoof to the chest. She forces out, "I mean the magic part."

"Unfortunately, I can't really help you there," Doug says with a sad smile as he leans back, hands nervously flicking the journal. "I don't have any magic, and I never really understood the explanations I got. They're just words to me. You're probably interested in how the cells magically convert to something livable, if I had to guess."

"No magic?" Twilight scoffs, as if she hadn't heard anything past that. She rears back, her horn lighting, a hum of magic surrounding her head. She closes her eyes as her voice raises, "That's impossible. Let me just..."

"NO!" Doug shouts, scrambling to his feet, "Stop!"

Twilight thrusts her head forward, aiming her horn at Doug. A beam of light shoots out, impacting and spreading along the tree he was just sitting in front of. She opens her eyes, quickly frowning, a quizzical look at the tree. It lights up, along with a good portion of the surrounding air, different shades of purple and blue displaying the thaums coursing through the trunk and limbs, just like every living organism. No sign of Doug, though. Did she just?

Twilight hastily looks around, briefly despairing about what she has done when she spots the human fleeing through the trees. She glances down, a puzzled look on her face before she calls out, "Hey! Wait!" She glances around for any excuse to get him to stop, spotting the reference manuals laying on the ground, "You forgot your books!" She sighs when he doesn't slow, a downcast look at the approaching farmpony.

"What in the hay?" Applejack yells, glancing back at Doug's retreating form before rounding on Twilight. "What did you do!?"

"Nothing!" shouts Twilight, flinching at the stomp of Applejack's hoof; even the white lie is enough to trigger the earth pony's growing fury. "It was just a harmless detection spell! He took off for no reason!"

"Well, he sure ain't treating it like it was nothing!" Applejack spits out as she glares daggers at Twilight, swinging a hoof towards the farmhouse and the rainbow blur speeding down, "What made him run off then, huh?!" Applejack paws at the dirt, clenching her muzzle and forcing out, "Celestia help me, if you threatened him..."

"No! I didn't!" Twilight sinks down, her ears splaying back, cowering under the farmpony's intimidating stare. "I promise!"

Applejack holds the foreboding expression for a few seconds before she sighs, the anger leaving her face. "Ah believe you, Twilight." She slowly walks over, nuzzling the yielding unicorn. Applejack looks back towards the farmhouse, her expression now confused, "Ah ain't never seen him react like that before. Disappearing like Scootaloo before bath time."

"We were just talking," Twilight says, her voice quivering, "and then he was talking about the fillies, and how magic worked within them when they were... and then..." She vaguely motions with her hoof, "I cast a magic detection spell and he bolted off."

"Huh." Applejack stops, holding a hoof to her chin, "It ain't like he's never seen a detection spell before." She tries to puzzle it out, eventually shaking her head, "Well, Ah sure thought he was okay. Ah mean, he had some difficulty when he went to sleep yesterday. Ah hope it's just nightmares, or some such." She pauses for a few seconds before giving Twilight a hard look, "Ah might ask Rarity to come over. Maybe help see if he's afraid of magic."

"Afraid of magic?" Twilight scoffs, shaking her head. "Why under Celestia's sun would anypony be afraid of magic?"

"After what happened with Nightmare Moon? Ah'd be more afraid than a bushel of apples rolling to the press."

"But, it's...it's..." Twilight sputters for a few seconds, "It's just... Magic! It's like being afraid of trees because a timber wolf attacked you!"

"Yeah. It's just like that." Applejack puts a hoof on Twilight's withers, "Look, Ah ain't saying it's a logical, reasoned response. Alright?" She considers, "How about, Ah go get Rarity. Trio should be heading off to school 'bout now, hopefully she can take a break at the store. You just go to the farmhouse, wait for us there."

Twilight nods, saying to herself, "Okay. I can do that," as Applejack trots towards town. Twilight levitates the books, walking along the path towards the Apple farmhouse.

5 The Hermit

Row after row of apple trees pass by almost unheeded, a warm breeze blowing through the fruit laden branches. Twilight grabs one of the ripe apples that had rolled to the ground, chewing the mouth watering deliciousness as she mulls over the events of the past few days. She briefly pauses as the farmhouse comes into view, waving at the small group of four fillies and one colt traveling along the dirt road. Doug's younger fillies, she reminds herself, but she can't recall any of the names. She smiles at the tiny saddlebags strapped to each, filled with the precious joy of knowledge.

The brown filly in lead - the only one with a cutie mark, an exploding Red Delicious apple - waves back, the rest of the herd quickly following along. Their passing seems uneventful, the excited chatter briefly disappearing, just as quickly resurfacing, as if the events of the last few days didn't even register with them. Quite the resilience they display, even as they clearly favor one of their legs. Was it like that for her? The irregular clip clop of their hooves fades, leaving Twilight alone with her musing.

So, she got to Ponyville. Met the Ponyvillians, most prominently her five new friends and fellow Elements. After Nightmare Moon attacked, the six of them traveled through the Everfree Forest. They freed Princess Luna from Nightmare Moon's transformation (or possession, or dark influence, whatever you want to call it; some ponies had called it a curse, but that's nonsense, curses aren't real) and then Princess Celestia came and forgave her sister. They all came back to town as Princess Celestia raised the sun, and then the partying started in earnest. But partway through, both Princesses and the Elements went to the Apple farmhouse. She and the rest of the Elements - as well as, apparently, the Element's foals - listened to what had happened to Princess Celestia. And to Doug and his foals. And then they all returned to the party, leaving Applejack with the human.

Twilight reaches the farmhouse, stopping just before the wooden porch. She rests her hooves, dropping the weather manuals to the side; after all that running around yesterday, and walking around now, she really should try to get into better shape. Especially because the various stores and things to do in Ponyville are more spread out than Canterlot, requiring her to walk to get to them. Or she could send Spike. Maybe he should come along with her on the walks? Twilight's eye squints; she can't let herself get distracted so easily!

Back to her recollection. Doug ended up okay; his arm is injured, sure, but it will heal over time, and he isn't crippled. His fillies are fine; apparently they had just been trapped in their room, sustaining a small cut each. Of all the creatures involved, if anypony would be suffering from the encounter, then Princess Celestia should fear magic after what had happened, right? She was just as restrained as he was! And she had to suffer her magic being drained! Unlike the human; he hadn't mentioned anything about that happening to him. Did Nightmare Moon not attempt to drain him, as though she didn't fear his power at all compared to Princess Celestia? Could he have somehow been protected against it?

Especially because she still doubts that he doesn't have any magic. Ridiculous.

A light thumping against the wood comes from inside the farmhouse, just a few hooftaps in quick succession. Twilight's ear flicks towards the noise, quickly going back to her thoughts.

And yet Princess Celestia was just as chipper as always after the fact! As if the outcome had never been in doubt! But, there were plenty of times that she and her friends could have failed! Was the Princess' reaction just a facade? Covering for the slim chance of success they actually had?

What if one of the traps along the way had gotten them? Or if Nightmare Moon's concentration hadn't been broken at precisely the perfect time? Then, would Princess Celestia have been banished to the moon? Or merely imprisoned, or forced to labor under Nightmare Moon for the sake of her little ponies?

A stifled moan from the building rouses her, the unicorn's ears again flicking towards the noise. Was somepony in trouble? She cautiously creeps up the wooden porch, trying to get to a better vantage point. The old, splintering boards squeak underneath her, the unicorn grimacing at her poorly concealed attempt at stealth.

The noises inside didn't notice, or react, merely growing slightly louder but still difficult to make out.

Twilight presses her ear against the door, her muzzle screwing up in concentration, trying to discern the rhythmic thumping against the wood from the low voices. She focuses, barely able to make out a louder pair of moans, followed by muffled voices from inside.

"...better feel...right?"

"..."

"...alright, dude..."

A harsh laugh comes from inside, then a loud slap, quickly followed by the front door bursting open. Twilight doesn't even have time to gasp as the wood swings the few inches and smacks into her muzzle, knocking her back with a sharp twinge of pain. She rubs her jaw, a strong musk hitting her nostrils as she inhales, looking up to see Rainbow Dash - still wearing Applejack's hat - hovering above her. Rainbow's playful smile twists into a mean scowl, one hoof pointing accusingly at Twilight.

"YOU!" she shouts, shaking with rage as she lands next to Twilight's prone body. "What are you doing here! Come to finish the job?"

"No!" Twilight yells as she shakes her head, her coat snagging against the wooden porch as she tries to backpedal away from the vengeful pegasus. "I didn't!"

Rainbow advances, baring her teeth as she crouches down, ready to pounce. "A likely story!"

Twilight brings her forelegs up, trying to shield her head against the anticipated assault.

"Rainbow." Doug's husky voice rings out, like he is still trying to catch his breath. Twilight peeks through her hooves; Doug is staring right at her, eyes occasionally flicking up to her horn before going back to her eyes.

Rainbow stops, turning her head and regarding the human standing in the doorway. After a few seconds she snorts, glaring at Twilight as she paces back to Doug, affectionately rubbing her head along his leg and mashing the hat against him. His hand comes down, scratching along her mane; her scowl fades, replaced by a contented smile. Rainbow turns back to Twilight, her voice oozing with restrained fury as she grunts out, "So. What do you want?"

Twilight rolls to her hooves, rubbing the ragged fur on her coat. She lowers her head as she meekly says, "I was waiting for Applejack and Rarity. To apologize for what happened before. At the party, and the orchard."

"Then why were you eavesdropping on us? Huh?" Rainbow stomps a hoof on the porch, an exasperated snort as Doug's hand pushes her head down. She twists, a short lived glare at Doug before she turns back to Twilight.

Twilight stammers, "I wasn't! I didn't mean to! I mean, I thought somepony was in trouble!" Twilight pauses, one eyebrow raising, "But, if nopony was in trouble, then what was happening in there?"

Rainbow huffs, a glance just to the side at Doug before she again glares at Twilight, "That was me reassuring my stallion. No thanks to you." Rainbow looks past Twilight, the unicorn turning to see Applejack and Rarity trotting close, Spike riding on the white unicorn's back.

Twilight sighs as the three come up to the porch, "I'm sorry, Rainbow. And Doug. I didn't mean for any of this to happen."

"Yeah," Rainbow snarls, "you better not have."

"Alright, Rainbow, Ah think she gets the picture," Applejack says as Twilight hunkers down. "Doug, are you feeling better?"

Doug rubs Rainbow's head, the pegasus smiling as he pulls her close, "Somewhat, yes." He glances at Spike and Rarity, a short wave to the two of them.

Rarity steps forward as Applejack nods to her, the unicorn's nose briefly scrunching as she nuzzles Doug. "Somepony could use a bath, hmm?" she softly says, her horn lighting. Spike rises to the air as Doug flinches, Rarity looking up with a puzzled expression. "Darling? Are you okay?"

The front door slams shut in her face, a stunned Rarity glancing to her two herdmates.

Applejack mutters, "Did he just..."

"That was quite rude, dear," Rarity calls as a blue aura surrounds the door, the wood swinging open. Rarity turns to Applejack and Rainbow Dash, the two nervously looking at the orchards and sky respectively. "If you two need to get back to work, I assure you that Doug is in capable hooves." Rarity fixes Twilight with a harsh stare, "Correct?"

Twilight nods, "I'll be good." She slowly stands, "But, before you go. I'm sorry about what happened at the party. I didn't mean to kick you all out like that."

Rainbow's muzzle slowly curls to a friendly smile, "Hey, no big!"

Relief comes over Applejack and Rainbow Dash, both exchanging a quick nuzzle with Twilight, then Rarity. Applejack straps on a cart, bringing another load of goods to Ponyville. Rainbow returns the Stetson before she takes off, flying towards the building clouds over the Everfree. A few look to have broken free, a haze over some of the southern orchards. A rainbow blur soon surrounds them, corralling and pushing the wayward rain clouds away from the farm.

Twilight gulps as she returns a sheepish grin to Rarity, the white unicorn's expression softening. Twilight meekly ventures, "So, what now?"

"I know you didn't mean to hurt Doug, or anything of that matter." Rarity shuts the door behind the three as she looks around the farmhouse. The splattering of pancakes frying from the kitchen catches her attention, the two unicorns and dragon making their way over as Rarity continues, "At least, I am assuming that is the case and I desperately hope you do not prove me wrong. But, obviously, something has happened."

"Obviously." Twilight rolls her eyes at the evident claim, nearly missing the quick glare Rarity shoots her. She forces a grin back to her muzzle, her ears flicking back.

"None of that, now," Rarity admonishes, entering the kitchen and scanning the sizzling pans. "This smells delicious, Doug. But, are you doing okay?"

"I'll be fine," Doug says in a falsetto, turning from the stove with an obviously faked smile plastered on his face. "Really." He nervously glances between Rarity and Twilight, briefly closing his eyes and turning back to the stove.

"Do I need to get Applejack?" Rarity says, standing up as tall as she can. "Or would you like to admit to us what is wrong?"

"Look," Doug says, his voice grating, dropping the spatula as his hands clench the counter. He sighs, turning and crouching down to look Rarity in the eye. One hand roughly rubs into her withers; the unicorn glances back with a slight frown before returning his gaze. "It'll be okay, all right? I just need to work through this."

"You don't want our help?" Rarity pushes forward, nuzzling her stallion, her large eyes brimming with tears. "Oh, darling. Stallions shouldn't need to be so strong." Rarity allows Doug to pull her close for a soft kiss; she gently returns it as Doug lightly tries to push her away. Rarity instead presses up against him, walking up to the counter; one hand remains in her mane as he grabs the spatula and returns to the pancakes. Rarity sighs, quickly smirking as she looks at the amount of nuts and chocolate he has added to the mix, saying, "And here I thought that you didn't partake in comfort foods."

Doug chuckles as his hand rubs deeper into Rarity's mane, the mare's eyes rolling up in pure contentment. "Yeah, you know me, I prefer comfort s-"

He cuts himself off, glancing over at Twilight and the growing blush on her cheeks, then at the young dragon staring at him. Doug awkwardly coughs, his eyes going to Rarity, "Just a, um, late breakfast with some comfort... spices."

Spike raises an eyebrow, "You realize I'm fifteen, right? I know what sex is." He points a claw at Rarity, "And, given that she's getting like Twilight does when she gets a new box of books delivered,"

Twilight gasps, "Spike!"

"I'm thinking that we ought to give them their privacy," Spike finishes.

Rarity groans as she shakes Doug's hand out of her mane, "As much as I might like that, there is something else we need to address." She puts a hoof on Doug's chest, lightly pushing him to a sitting position. "Doug. Please, relax." Doug takes a deep breath, glancing up at the pancakes cooking.

Spike smiles, "Don't worry about those! I'll take care of it." The dragon climbs up to the stove, grabbing the spatula and readying himself for when any of the pancakes need flipping. He even goes so far to pour a new batch of pancakes, tossing in the nuts and most of the chocolates while keeping a few for himself to sample.

Twilight nervously looks back and forth, one eye raising as she says, "Wait, nopony cares that I..."

Rarity softly smiles at Twilight, "Please, darling, what you do in the privacy of your... I assume bedroom, is your own business. Unless you wish for us to help." She winks at Twilight, the purple unicorn's blush deepening as Rarity turns back to Doug. "Now, to the heart of the matter. Doug, something is obviously wrong, and it would be best if you let us help you. I've noticed that you can't stop glancing at Twilight's or my horn. And from what Applejack was saying, and what I've seen, it sounds like every time we use magic you tense up, if not something more drastic."

Doug grimaces, his hands steadying himself on the counter. "It's just... I just can't help but think about Nightmare Moon." He offers a pleading look to Rarity, "Just... just don't push it, okay? It'll get better over time, I'm sure."

6 The Last One Standing, Part One

Rarity delicately places a hoof on Doug's side as he finishes the pancakes. "Darling, would you like us to not use magic around you at all? If you think that would help, I am sure Twilight wouldn't mind either."

Doug shakes his head as Twilight nods, the human saying, "No. No, I don't want you to hinder yourselves like that. It's just..." he sighs, one hand rubbing his temples while the other returns to Rarity's mane, "Just try to keep it small, okay?" He glances at Twilight, "And nothing besides levitation. I think I can handle that."

"Okay, Doug," Rarity says, her voice softly cooing, "now, look at me please." Doug glances down as Rarity's horn lights, the knob of the burner turning off. He flinches slightly, Rarity's hoof rubbing circles on his side. "There, darling, that wasn't so bad, hmm?" Doug slowly breathes in and out, returning a small smile to Rarity.

"Would you like me to try?" tentatively asks Twilight. At Doug's hesitant nod her horn lights, a bit more of a reaction as Doug's breath catches in his throat. Twilight levitates a pencil, holding it at arms length from the human.

Doug sighs before he forces a smile, "Look, I appreciate the help, I really do. But I need to get back to work, and I'm sure the same is true of both of you." Doug grimaces as he snatches the pencil from Twilight's purple aura, a wary look at the object. He glances at Twilight as her stomach rumbles, his demeanor getting more relaxed, "If you'd like, I can whip us up some lunch before you leave. A little early for that, so maybe just a snack?"

Twilight grins, "I'd love a daffodil and daisy sandwich! Extra mayonnaise, if you please!"

Spike grins, rubbing his claws together, "Got any topaz?"

"Hmm," Doug says, glancing at Rarity. At the shake of her head, "I don't think I have any here; you'll have to bum them off of the ever regal Rarity once she gets back to the Boutique." Doug lifts her hoof as Rarity rolls her eyes, "And what can I get the lovely Madame?"

"Oh, stop it, you, you're making Spike blush," the unicorn says with a grin as Doug delicately pecks her hoof, her light red cheeks a sharp contrast to Spike's pensive look. "I'll take the same as Twilight."

"Sure thing. Spike, you know what you want instead?"

"Hay fries? Extra crispy!" Spike huffs at Doug's pause, "Oh, come on! You don't have those, either?"

"Maybe not fries, but I've got some leftover hay chips." Doug offers a conciliatory smile, "Also, I might have a little something special to add."

Spike's eyes grow wide as saucers, "Fire Sauce?" At Doug's nod Spike pumps a fist and eagerly shouts, "Woohoo!" at the promised treat. He leans over, elbowing Twilight in the foreleg, "Can you believe it? I told you this town was awesome!"

Doug laughs as he walks up to the pantry, "Don't let Rainbow hear you say that, or she'll think you're trying to steal her thunder!" He quickly returns, three plates loaded with the requested lunches. Both unicorns levitate their sandwiches, Doug barely reacting, as Spike dips one of the hay chips into the small bowl of Fire Sauce, a loud belch interrupting Twilight from her meal.

"Spike!" Twilight admonishes, a glare at the only slightly recalcitrant dragon. "Watch your manners when we're guests!"

"But, I thought that was a complement to the chef!" Spike huffs, pouting as he eats another chip laden with dip. "Besides!" he says, bits of hay flying out of his mouth, "it's probably a dragon custom! Or it should be." Doug bows as he returns to the kitchen, returning with a plate stacked high with pancakes, carrots and greens.

"I wish I could say I find the dip as delightful as you do," smirks Rarity, "but I suppose I shall try to give my complements to the chef for this meal!" She looks down at the crumbs of what used to be her sandwich. She gulps, what might have passed for a burp by a grasshopper escaping her dainty lips.

"You call that a complement?" Spike grins, a huge intake of breath before his eyes bulge out. He gags, then coughs, a huge belch expelling a column of green smoke and fire into the air.

"FIRE!" shouts Doug, his plate clattering to the table as he sprints into the kitchen. Twilight casually watches the flames dissipate into nothing as they rise into the air, Rarity hurriedly backing away from the table as Spike breathes a sigh of relief. All three watch as a letter coalesces out of the smoke, dropping into Spike's waiting claws. Doug dashes back into the dining room, holding a bucket of water at the ready as he scans for any lingering remnants.

Spike clears his throat as he opens the letter; Doug raises an eyebrow, glancing at Twilight who confirms that everything is okay with a nod. Doug settles back, holding a hand to his chest as Spike clears his throat and reads:

"Hear ye, hear ye! Her Grand Royal Highness, Princess Celestia of Equestria, is pleased to announce the Grand Galloping Gala to be held in the magnificent capital city of Canterlot, on the 21st day of February.

Princess Celestia, in recognition of her service to the Crown, cordially extends an invitation to Twilight Sparkle plus one guest. P-"

Rarity and Twilight Sparkle both gasp, shouting in unison, "THE GRAND GALLOPING GALA!!"

Rarity's horn lights, pulling the nearest chair underneath her as she nearly faints, "Oh, my heavens! You cannot be serious!"

Spike burps again, expelling another burst of green flame that coalesces into two golden pieces of paper. "Look! Two tickets!"

Twilight Sparkle practically oozes glee, "Wow, great! I've never been to the Gala! Have you, Spike?"

"No," Spike groans, rolling his eyes, "and I plan to keep it that way. I don't want any of that girly frilly frou-frou nonsense." He waves a claw dismissively, tossing the tickets onto the floor.

Twilight sighs, "Aww, come on, Spike. A dance would be nice!" She levitates the tickets over, placing them on the table next to her plate and uneaten sandwich.

"NICE!?" Rarity exclaims, bolting out of the chair. She plants a hoof on Twilight's chest, "The Grand Galloping Gala is not nice. It is not a dance. It is only THE most extravagant affair held in Equestria! And it is only held in Canterlot Castle but once every several years! Ponies dream of being invited! My most beautiful work is commissioned for the one time a pony is invited to the Gala!" She backs away, her tone losing its edge and becoming wistful, "I myself have never had the opportunity to attend, but wouldn't it just be amazing? The society, the culture, the glamour! It's where I truly belong!"

"Oh, please," Doug says, interrupting Rarity's gushing about the event as she takes a breath. "That sounds like the most pretentious group of... ponies imaginable. No offense, Twilight." Doug grabs the bucket of water, walking back to the kitchen while he shakes his head.

"None taken," the purple unicorn replies, half paying attention as she rereads the official letter.

"Oh, come now, darling," Rarity says, nuzzling Doug as he walks by, "It would be a fabulous way to network, to finally get the Carousel Boutique off the ground and into the limelight! Imagine! I would stroll through the Gala, and everypony would wonder, 'Who is that mysterious mare?' They would never guess that I was just a simple pony from little old Ponyville. Why, I would cause such a sensation that I would be invited for an audience with Princess Celestia herself!"

"Wow," Twilight says, awkwardly scratching the floor with a hoof, "you've been planning this for a while now, haven't you?"

"Sadly, I have a lot of free time at the Boutique," Rarity sighs, a forlorn look towards Canterlot Castle. "Especially when I'm designing new dresses for the nobles. But, besides, this would be the perfect way for me to introduce my designs on a more personal scale! And, when ponies saw the excellent quality of my work?" Her eyes beam, staring off into the distance.

"Well, when you put it that way," Twilight says, glancing at Spike, "How would you like to go with me?"

"Oh, darling," Rarity exclaims, the front door opening as she wraps the unicorn in a hug, "that would be absolutely wonderful! You must take me to the Grand Galloping Gala!"

"The Grand Galloping Gala?" Applejack nearly shouts as she walks into the dining room. Her eyes go wide as she spots the two tickets on the table. "Twilight? You actually have tickets to The Grand Galloping Gala?" She loudly cheers, prancing in place, "Land sakes! Ah bet that Ah could drum up a whole heap of business for Sweet Apple Acres! Ponies would come from all 'round to chow down on our tasty vittles!" Her muzzle curls into a grin, "And that sure would help with a lot of the expenses we have 'round here. Those fillies ain't cheap, ya know?" Applejack waggles her hips back and forth, "And we could catch up on a lot of those big repairs we've been putting off. Like replacing that saggy old roof! And Big Mac's saggy old plow! And Granny Smith could replace that saggy old hip!"

Applejack sighs, mirroring Rarity as she stares off into the distance, "Why, Ah'd give mah left hind leg to go to that Gala."

Doug raises an eyebrow as he walks back into the dining room, "Really?"

Twilight stammers, "Oh, well, um," as her eyes bounce back and forth between Applejack and Rarity, nervously pawing the ground.

Rarity coughs, "Well, as much as I would hate to see you crippled like that, Applejack, there's only one problem. You see, Twilight has already offered me the extra ticket! I'm dreadfully sorry, of course, but you know how much this means to me!"

"Yeah, well, it means a lot to me, too!" Applejack snarls. "You only managed to snag that ticket from Twilight here because you saw her with it first!"

"That's ridiculous!" Rarity shouts, Twilight hunkering down as Rarity and Applejack nearly butt heads. All three turn, surprised looks as the front door bursts open.

Rainbow Dash flies in to the room, a friendly, "Hey, everypony!" She glances at Twilight, her muzzle briefly curling to a scowl before she shakes her head. She smiles around the room, "Just had to keep those afternoon showers from becoming morning showers, you know?" She drops the weather manuals onto the table, grabbing the unattended sandwich and scarfing it down before she spots the plate of pancakes. She grins, flying over and nuzzling Doug.

"Yes?" The human says, a grim stare at the pegasus. Rarity returns to her contest and pushes Applejack, snarling right back.

"Thanks for making me lunch?" Rainbow says, beaming a smile up at Doug. "Bestest buddy?"

"You can have half," Doug says with a grin, wrapping some of the greens in a pancake. "Happy?" Applejack pushes Rarity back, nearly bowling over the unicorn.

"Eh. I guess that'll work. For now." Rainbow grabs one of the pancakes, cramming it into her mouth. She rapidly chews before she notices the two tickets on the table. Her mouth drips bits of pancakes as she reads the golden writing to herself, her eyes gradually getting bigger and bigger. She turns, wide eyes looking at Doug as she shouts, "The Grand Galloping Gala!"

Doug groans, "Don't tell me you want to go, too." Rarity's horn lights, Applejack's eyes going wide as Rarity pushes back, now assisted by her magic.

"Are you foaling me?" Rainbow throws her hooves into the air, "The Grand Galloping Gala is only, like, the event to go to! And you know who's going to be there?"

Doug deadpans, "The Princess? Es?" Rarity drags a chair between herself and Applejack. Both ponies put a hoof on the chair; Rarity's horn stays lit, the two then struggling to push over the other's foreleg. Twilight sits back, a confused look at the two wrestling ponies.

Rainbow rolls her eyes, "The Wonderbolts! Duh! They only perform at the Gala every year!" She grabs the tickets, reading over them again before spotting the letter. She drops the tickets back onto the table, reading through the fancy writing. She mutters to herself, "February... February... Hey, that'll give me enough time to make sure I'm in top shape!" She beams, "And I'll be able to perfect my routine!"

Doug raises an eyebrow, "So, you wouldn't go with your old routine that you used before?" Applejack and Rarity continue struggling, Rarity's horn beginning to shower sparks everywhere. Doug starts to glance towards the flicking lights before rapidly turning back, shuddering as he locks his eyes on Rainbow. Twilight returns to Doug at the table, sitting down and looking around for her sandwich.

Rainbow grunts out, "Well, you can't just reapply with the same stunts, you know? I've got to use something new! Something even more spectacular! Maybe I can use a few of my better tricks to lead up to it, things that I know I can nail perfectly. But the finale will have to be something truly awesome!"

Doug nods his head as he rolls up another pancake, "To impress the Wonderbolts? Well, if somepony can pull it off!" Rainbow raises a pancake, bumping it against Doug's. The chair groans underneath Applejack and Rarity's weight as they strain against each other, pushing even harder. Twilight picks up the empty plate, rubbing her stomach as if trying to decide whether or not she was the one to eat her sandwich.

"You know it!" Rainbow's eyes beam, glistening as she waxes on, "I can see it now! Everypony would be watching the sky, their eyes riveted on The Wonderbolts! But then, in would fly Rainbow Dash!" Rainbow makes little sputtering noises as she pantomimes flying around and spinning about. She shifts to zooming noises, her wings fluttering back and forth, "First off, I would draw their attention with my Super Speed Strut!"

Doug smiles, "Hey, I remember that one!" Applejack snarls, her gaze locked on Rarity's eyes as the unicorn bares her teeth right back.

Rainbow rapidly nods, "Yup! Then, I would mesmerize them with my Filly Flash! And for my grand finale, the Buccaneer Blaze! The ponies would go wild!" Rainbow beams, a euphoric haze in her eyes, "The Wonderbolts would insist that my signature moves be incorporated into their routine, and then welcome me as their newest member!" Rainbow happily sighs, a smile on her muzzle as she looks around the farmhouse for a few seconds, finally spotting the owner of the tickets. "Don't you see, Twilight?"

Doug raises an eyebrow, "Weren't the Wonderbolts, like, here yesterday? What happened then?" The two wrestling ponies break their match as the front door opens, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie walking in. The two newcomers raise their eyebrows at the competition going on before walking over to Doug. Twilight shakes her head, a slight frown at her still grumbling stomach.

Rainbow awkwardly scratches her head, a sheepish look away from Doug, "Well, um, I may have met up with Captain Spitfire. And a few of the other Wonderbolts in attendance." She sighs, "But, well, I'm too old now to go through the expedited application. Since they wouldn't be getting as many prime years out of me." Rainbow's glower fades as she looks back up, a hopeful smile, "But... maybe, if I awe everypony there? They'll have to let me in!" She looks over at Twilight, "You gotta take me! This could be my one chance!" Her wings flap as she takes to the air, the tickets blowing in the breeze.

Both tickets land on Fluttershy's flank, the mare shrieking as she bolts into the kitchen. Rainbow Dash snickers as she grabs the last of Doug's pancakes, scarfing it down. Doug gets up, concern on his face as he goes into the kitchen to check on Fluttershy.

Pinkie Pie stares at the two tickets on the ground. A few seconds later she says, "Hey, those aren't bats!" She flips the tickets over, "Wait, these are..." Her eyes get bigger and bigger, shouting, "Tickets to The Grand Galloping Gala! It's the most amazing incredible tremendous super-fun wonderful terrifically humongous party in all of Equestria! I've always always always wanted to go!" Rainbow Dash plants a hoof on her face as Pinkie Pie launches into a song.

In the kitchen, Doug slowly strokes Fluttershy's mane, the mare cowering in the corner. "Hey, 'Shy," he quietly says, Pinkie Pie's song only somewhat muffled, "Are you okay? It was just a few pieces of paper."

"Oh," comes the timid response. Fluttershy shakes as she looks up at Doug, "It just... the rustling of the paper, and the way it landed on my flank... It reminded me of the timber wolves."

Doug slowly nods his head, rubbing his hand along her spine. "Just the light touch?" he asks, his hand creeping closer and closer to the faint scars hidden under her coat. "I never noticed it before."

"Well, I don't think you're going to attack me," Fluttershy says, glancing back at her flank. "So it doesn't trigger the same reaction. I know your touch." She snuggles up next to Doug, his hand slipping into her soft mane, "It's just... the brush of air against my flank, followed by something unexpected touching me." She shudders into his arms, slowly relaxing as his hand rubs against her back.

Twilight walks into the kitchen, scowling as Pinkie Pie pronks after her, spouting a non-stop stream of nonsense words. Twilight pauses as she spots Doug and Fluttershy sitting there, coughing and saying, "I don't suppose you can make me another sandwich? I... I'm still hungry."

Pinkie Pie continues unabated, "And sundaes and sun beams and sarsaparilla. And I'll get to play my favorite-tist of favorite fantabulous games like Pin the Tail on the Pony! Oh, thank you, Twilight! Going to the Grand Galloping Gala with you? It's the most wonderfulest gift ever!"

Doug nods at Twilight, a quick hug to Fluttershy as she drops to her hooves. Doug sifts through the fridge, gathering the ingredients, gritting his eyes against Pinkie Pie's enthusiastic torrent.

Fluttershy pauses, gaping at Twilight. Her head cranes as she peers at the dining room table, spotting the two tickets. "Um, are those what I think they are?"

Pinkie Pie nods fervently, "YES! Yes they are! I can't believe it, but Twilight is taking ME to the GRAND GALLOPING GALA in Canterlot!"

Twilight stammers, "Um," as she holds a hoof up.

Fluttershy sheepishly looks to the side, "Oh. Well, um, okay. I guess." She sighs, "It's just... it would be very nice. But that's okay."

Pinkie Pie nods once, putting a comforting hoof on Fluttershy. "I know, 'Shy. I wish we all could go with Twilight to the Grand Galloping Gala."

Fluttershy nods, "I... yes. It... it would have been perfect."

Twilight raises an eyebrow at Fluttershy, "You want to go to the Gala?"

Fluttershy eagerly nods, "Oh, yes. I mean, no. Well, actually, kind of, or, not to the. You see, it's not so much the Grand Galloping Gala as it is the wondrous private gated garden that surrounds the dance. The flowers-"

"Yeah, yeah, I get it," Twilight says with a sigh, Fluttershy quieting down. "It's beautiful, the flora is great, the fauna is swell, I get it." She looks around the room, the other three mares staring at her from the open doorway. She smiles as Doug hands her a second sandwich, her muzzle curling up as she takes a bite. She huffs, "I don't suppose you all are here for more food, too."

Rainbow Dash raises a hoof, "I'd like some more pancakes!"

Applejack snorts,"Oh, Rainbow, Ah don't think you ever stop eating. No, Twilight, we want to know who gets the extra ticket! Ah need it for drumming up more business for Sweet Apple Acres!"

Rainbow Dash pushes Applejack to the side, "Living the dream!"

Pinkie Pie pushes past Applejack and Rainbow Dash, "Best Party Ever!"

Rarity sticks her head into the group, "Find my Prince!"

Fluttershy meekly says, "Um... See the animals?"

Twilight retreats away from the five ponies, "Stop, stop, stop! I can't think with all this noise! I'm sorry, but I can't make a decision like this just yet. I need time to think, and to finish this meal." She shoos away the five ponies with her hoof, "So, please, let me make this decision in peace."

The five mares sigh, sheepishly walking back to the front door. Applejack turns, "Well, Twilight, Ah want you make the choice you feel is right."

Twilight smiles, "Yes. Me too. Except, Rarity. Can you stay?" The five ponies turn, Rarity with a confused expression as the rest of them glare. Twilight quickly adds, "Oh, um, I'm not giving her the ticket. Not yet, at least. So you don't have to worry about that."

The ponies slowly nod, Rainbow looking up to the sky. Rainbow says, "Well, we better hurry, if we want to beat the showers." She glumly adds, "And I never got my extra pancakes."

Applejack lightly nudges the pegasus, "Ah'll bring ya round something, Rainbow, but you better go make sure the clouds are starting right. Ah'd hate for it to start early or something, while Ah'm getting back to Ponyville."

Rarity and Spike walk to the kitchen as the other four exit the house. "You wanted to ask me something, darling?"

8 The Last One Standing, Part Three

Twilight happily sighs as she stares out of the farmhouse. Water is coming down in buckets, promising to soak the poor purple unicorn to the bone. And yet, she can't seem to get herself to care. As if the weight of Equestria has been lifted off of her withers, and it doesn't matter if she gets drenched. Or, maybe it does. While she won't need to trifle herself with appearances, neither here nor at the Gala, that doesn't mean she wants to catch a cold from trotting around in the rain.

Perhaps a shield spell would work, though it might be hard to continuously channel it as she walks along. And it would leave her hooves muddy. Maybe if she made a spherical shield, and rolls around inside of it? Twilight smirks; while an entertaining suggestion, it would be even more draining on her magic. More than quadruple the output, since she'll be at least doubling the area of the simultaneous impacts.

Teleportation? Maybe if she had a clear destination in mind. She's spent the most time in the library, the town hall, and the Carousel Boutique. But any of those places might be occupied; and while the risk of a catastrophic failure is always possible, though unlikely for a unicorn with her talents, the likelihood dramatically increases if one doesn't have an unimpeded line of sight to an unoccupied (besides air, of course) destination. And if she merely skips from one visible point to the next, she'll either need to find areas completely covered or tire herself out displacing the rain. And she needs to get back to the library, the books are still everywhere. And filthy. Ugh.

She could just cut loose, scamper through the rain and the mud and the puddles like a particularly unruly filly. While Velvet isn't around to yell at her she can still hear her dam's admonishing tone in the back of her mind. Echoing around just like when dam yelled at her brother every time he tracked a bunch of mud into the house after one of his guard training sessions. And then, once she got back to the library, she'd have to clean her hooves off, and then dry off her mane and coat without it turning into another fiasco like what happened two days ago. She just knows Rarity would catch her if that happened, and drag her kicking and screaming to the Boutique. And then she'd still have to clean up the library. Which is still filthy. Ugh.

Grow an extreme excess of facial hair on Spike, using the ensuing hair monster as an umbrella? Then, just wash her hooves off with rainwater after she gets to the library? Well, levitation is far easier than a shield spell, as far as sustaining a personal version goes.

That could work.

Plan A, ready.

"Okay, Spike," Twilight says, levitating the small dragon to her back.

"Yes?" comes the, to his credit, only slightly wavering voice of her newly reinstated Best Assistant Ever.

Twilight takes an adventurous step outside, "Okay, this is going to feel a little weird." Twilight levitates Spike up, though she stops as the cadence of the rain immediately around her abruptly shifts, grinding to a halt.

Twilight glances up, a few rays of sunlight piercing through an opening in the clouds. A chromatic mane pokes out, Rainbow Dash waving to Twilight. The unicorn waves back, dropping Spike onto her back and asking in a confused voice, "What's going on? Rainbow?"

"Hi there, second best friend forever that I've ever ever had!" Rainbow shouts. She zips back and forth among the clouds above as Twilight starts walking along the road, the pegasus making sure Twilight isn't being rained on while the hole in the cloud layer doesn't get too large. She calls down, her normally raspy voice sounding as pleasant as possible, "Enjoying the sunny weather?"

"I am!" shouts Twilight, grinning back at Spike. The dragon returns a smile, glad to not be getting rained on. Twilight looks to the sky, "So, who's your first best friend forever that you've ever ever had?"

Rainbow merrily laughs, "Oh, you're a riot, Twilight Sparkle! I mean, that's just chronogo-... chronlo-... from when I met him! I met Doug first. But that doesn't mean he's a bester best friend forever than you!"

"Oh, well, thank you, Rainbow!" Twilight smirks, "I really appreciate you doing this out of the goodness of your heart! Loyalty to a friend!"

Rainbow grins as she rubs the back of her mane, continuing her quick pace, "Of course! I mean, I'd do this for anypony, you know?"

Twilight smiles, glancing ahead at the town and a few of the ponies scurrying about in the rain. "And, since you're definitely not doing this to try to get extra consideration for the ticket, I don't have anything to worry about!"

Rainbow nods, her smile getting larger and even more forced, "Yup! Exactly! Totally not doing it for that!"

"Good!" Twilight yells over the pounding of the rain around her, her coat still thankfully dry, "Because I already gave the ticket to Doug, and I'm so happy you're helping me out!"

"You WHAT?" Rainbow shouts, nearly letting Twilight get soaked by the rain as she stops clearing ahead. "BUT! But... but... the Wonderbolts! Everything I've worked towards!" She sighs as Twilight stops; the purple unicorn pokes a hoof forwards, raindrops bouncing off her foreleg, glancing up at the rainbow pegasus still hovering. Rainbow Dash, now dejected, continues clearing ahead, all of the excitement gone from her efforts.

At some point along the trip Rainbow lights up, as if she just had the most awesome idea ever. She groans as she looks down, Twilight continuing to plod along at her snail's pace. After about three forevers they finally get to the library, Twilight turning upwards and waving at Rainbow Dash. "Thanks for everything, Rainbow! You're a great friend!"

"Ofcourse noproblem you'rewelcome bye!" Rainbow shouts, a rainbow contrail as she speeds back to the farmhouse.

Twilight washes off her hooves, drying them with a quick heat spell. She needs to figure out a way to use that spell on the rest of her hair, otherwise her coat just gets all tangled and curly. She walks up to the front door of the library, pausing as she notices the door is slightly ajar. Twilight cautiously checks left and right before sticking her head through the doorway. "Hello?" she calls, Spike dropping from her back to peer inside as well.

Fluttershy greets her with a wave from deep in the library, "Oh! Hello, Twilight! Come inside! You must be soaked to the bone!" A pair of jays fly a towel over to the unicorn, chittering merrily. A pink aura snags the towel from midair, using it to clean the last of the water from her hooves as Twilight and Spike step inside.

The two look around the cluttered library, the many books still on the floor. However, a veritable army of squirrels, birds, and other assorted animals are attacking the books, bookshelves, and walls with fur, feathers, and feather dusters. A group of birds hover by two windows on opposite sides of the room, flapping their wings and creating a breeze that blows the dust out of the library. Fluttershy is hovering against one wall, scrubbing away with a sponge.

Fluttershy smiles at Twilight, fluttering over to her and cheerily saying, "I hope you don't mind, but we're all pitching in, helping with a little bit of spring cleaning."

Twilight deadpans, "It's summer." She smiles, "But, I still appreciate the help!"

Fluttershy grins, rubbing the back of her mane, "Heh! Better late than never, right? It was Angel's idea."

Angel Bunny waves while using his cottony tail to dust a few of the books on the ground. He simultaneously tosses a salad of carrots and greens, Twilight's stomach reminding her that it looks delicious and she is still a little hungry.

Twilight nods, moving forward and wrapping the pegasus in a hug, "Thank you so much for doing this, Fluttershy! It's so incredibly kind of you!"

Fluttershy hunches down a little as she returns the hug, awkwardly saying, "Oh, well, it's not that much."

Twilight nods, releasing Fluttershy as she motions around the room. "But it is! I was so worried about having to do all this dusting and cleaning myself, and here you are! And I'm so glad you aren't doing it for the ticket, either!"

Fluttershy raises an eyebrow, "I'm not?" At Angel Bunny's shake of the head Fluttershy recovers, "Oh! No, I mean, I'm doing this because I'm your very best friend!" Angel Bunny slaps a paw to his face and grimaces; he then stares at Fluttershy while nodding and smiling. Fluttershy takes a few seconds to get the hint before she mirrors the bunny and says, "Actually, wait. Yes. I am doing this just for the ticket." Angel Bunny walks over, offering Twilight the bowl of salad.

Twilight sighs, "Oh. Well, I'm sorry, but I already gave the ticket away."

Angel Bunny throws the salad into the air, spinning around and waving his tail at Twilight. He scampers off, pouting in the corner as Twilight catches the falling salad, neatly replacing all the vegetables now sorted by size and color.

Fluttershy gasps, "What? I mean. Oh." She sighs, her depressed frown enough to send most of the animals into despondent wailing, "I'm sorry, I just really, really, really, really hoped that I would be the pony to go with you to the Grand Galloping Gala."

"That's okay!" Twilight exclaims. "Nopony is going with me to the Gala!" Fluttershy gives her a puzzled look as Twilight continues, "I gave one ticket to Doug, and the other ticket to Spike! It's perfect, don't you see?"

The gears slowly turn in Fluttershy's head as she blankly nods. Her face lights up, a scheming grin spreading across her muzzle, "Yes! Yes, it is perfect. I agree. So, um, I'll just leave the animals here to help you continue cleaning up." She points a hoof at each animal in turn, managing to point at Angel Bunny three times and change the recalcitrant bunny from a mean look to a merely unhappy one and finally to a grumpy nod. The rest of the animals cheer up quickly as Fluttershy beams at Twilight, "And I'll... see you later, Twilight!" Fluttershy zips out of the library, barely disturbing the books she flies over.

"Huh," Twilight says, glancing over at Spike. The dragon shrugs, munching on one of the carrots from the salad before passing the bowl to Twilight. She happily snacks on the rest as the animals continue cleaning.

The salad finishes far quicker than she thought possible, though that might have been due to Spike's assistance. Her stomach grumbles; Twilight looks to the front door and sighs. "I wonder if I could teleport straight to Sugarcube Corner. I am still a little hungry."

As if on cue the door bursts open, an only slightly muddy Applejack standing outside. She calls, "Somepony looking for some more lunch?" and motions to the covered cart behind her. "Ah've still got a lot left! Apple pie, apple fritters, apple tarts, apple dumplings, and apple Brown Betty. Uh, the dessert, not my auntie. What do ya say there, best friend?" Applejack beams a smile at Twilight, tipping a bit of the water from her hat onto the porch outside.

"Ooh, hmm, all of those sound delicious! I'm only sad I have to pick just one of the five options!" Twilight holds a hoof to her chin, "Now, how do I choose between them?"

"Oh, shucks, that's easy!" laughs Applejack, deftly grabbing plates left and right. "Just pick one of each!"

"That's so generous of you!" says Twilight, the slight smirk growing on her muzzle quickly turn down. "Oh, wait. That would be Rarity, wouldn't it?" She sits back a little, holding a hoof to her chin as she ponders how to best complement Applejack.

"Oh, don't think nothing of it," replies Applejack, a cautious look at her muddy hooves. She waves the various desserts up and down, Twilight taking the hint and levitating each of them over to her. She solemnly holds a hoof to her chest, "Honestly, Ah'd do the same for any of my friends. And you, Twilight, are one of my best friends."

"Aww," Twilight says, moving over to nuzzle the farmpony, "That means so much to me! Especially because I already gave away the ticket, so I know that you aren't doing this to try to curry any extra favor with me!"

"You... you already gave away the ticket?" comes the stunned response. Applejack coughs, "And, um, since Ah'm sure not doing this only because Ah wanted that ticket, can Ah interest you in seconds? And, um, if'n you don't mind me asking, who was the lucky recipient?"

Twilight takes a bite of the apple fritters, a contented sigh at the taste. "I think I'll be good, thanks. And, to answer your question, Doug. Spike gets the other one."

"Doug, you say," Applejack murmurs, glancing back towards Sweet Apple Acres. She coughs, "Well, Twilight, it's been a right nice time meeting up with ya. Glad to see nopony going hungry 'round here. But Ah gotta skedaddle. See ya later!"

"Bye, Applejack!" Twilight calls, waving as the farmpony speeds off. One of the squirrels rushes over, wiping off any remnants of mud from the entrance. Twilight mutters to herself, "Three down, two to go." She peeks out the entrance to the library, saying, "I never thought that being showered with favors would be so freeing!" Twilight grins, walking back to start organizing books.

An explosion of pink confetti inches away from her face ends those plans before they can begin.

"SURPRISE!"

Pinkie Pie blows on a trumpet before pronking around, loudly singing, "Twilight is my bestest friend! Whoopie! Whoopie!"

Twilight groans, holding a hoof to her face. "Pinkie..."

Pinkie Pie continues unabated, rolling around while singing even louder, "She's the cutest, smartest, all around best pony! Pony!"

Twilight doesn't move from her spot. "Pinkie."

Pinkie Pie belts out, "I bet if I throw a super-duper fun party! Party!"

Twilight tries a little louder this time, "Pinkie!"

Pinkie Pie cannot be stopped, "She'll give her extra ticket to the Gala to meeee!"

Twilight belts out, "PIINKIIEE!"

Pinkie Pie innocently asks, "Yes, bestest friend Twilight?"

Twilight groans, "I don't have an extra ticket any more! I gave it to Doug! And at least the other ponies tried to be subtle about the ticket!" At Pinkie Pie's crestfallen face she continues almost unabated, her tone merely slightly softening, "Look. I'm sorry, Pinkie. I couldn't decide between which of my friends would get the ticket. And I didn't want even one friend to be left out of the excitement."

"Wait, Doug isn't your friend?" Pinkie Pie says, a confused look accompanying her raised eyebrow.

Twilight rolls her eyes, "Yes, Doug is my friend, too."

"Oh." Pinkie Pie squats down, sitting on her rump. "I don't get it." She immediately brightens up, "Oh wait, I get it! I'll just go to Doug, and get him to give the ticket to me! I just hope that nopony else got that idea before I did! See you later, best friend Twilight!"

Pinkie Pie disappears in a burst of balloons and streamers, Twilight coughing out a piece or two of confetti. A few birds fly over, blowing the biodegradable party materials outside.

Twilight gives an appreciative nod to the industrious animals, looking outside at the rain still coming down. She says to Spike, "Hmm; well, knowing Rarity, she has something planned for us. And, likely, she is either wandering around Ponyville looking for us, or is already on her way here. What do you say we beat her to the buck?"

Spike looks at the rain outside, "Are you sure about that? It's still raining. Do we have an umbrella?"

"Oh, I've got a better idea," Twilight says with a smirk. "Want to help me practice number twenty five?"

"Number twenty five?" Spike says, a puzzled look on his face that slowly turns to a mischievous grin. "Spiky likey number twenty fivey."

Moments later, a purple unicorn idly prances through the muddy streets of Ponyville, a giant mass of black mustaches levitating above her. She calls, "You doing okay up there, Spike?" as she walks towards the Carousel Boutique. The makeshift umbrella is doing wonders at keeping all of the rain off of her, though it doesn't quite keep out all the grumbles of the dragon when a particularly lucky raindrop pierces through his bristly barricade.

"I can't believe you can cast the spell that rapidly, Twilight," Spike replies, twirling the one mustache that all the other mustaches spring from. "If I wasn't about to eat my fill of gemstones, I'd be a little miffed at the rain! But I'm not!"

"That's great to hear, Spike!" Twilight calls back. "Wait, where are you going to get that many gems?"

"Isn't it obvious?" Spike says, holding up his ticket. "Ra-"

"Oh, there you are! Twilight, come quick, it's raining!" Rarity strides over, as quickly as a refined mare may while levitating an umbrella. Her eyes dart between the ticket and the mass of hair Twilight is holding up.

"Really?" Twilight says with a smile, "I hadn't noticed!"

"Yes, come with me before you... 're umbrella catches a cold," Rarity says, a confused look at Spike underneath an umbrella of mustaches. "Is that...?"

"Oh, you like it?" Spike says, a plucky wink at Rarity as he twirls the ticket through his claws. "It just so happens that I might have a few extra things laying around."

"Really? Oh, darling, you must tell me more!" Rarity coyly laughs as she escorts the two into the Carousel Boutique. Rarity dries off their hooves as Twilight fires a burst of magic at Spike, the mass of mustaches detaching from his upper lip. Rarity dumps the magically unstable mess of hair outside as Spike gives a forlorn sigh, waving at the departing defense. Rarity turns to the two relatively clean and dry creatures in front of her, a broad smile on her muzzle.

"Sorry about that," Twilight says, looking at Spike. "I don't know if I could have just left the one on."

Spike shakes his head, an unconcerned shrug as he smiles, "Eh, it wasn't getting me anywhere I wasn't already going." He flutters his non-existent eyelashes at Rarity while letting the ticket peek out from behind him, "Isn't that right?"

Rarity stares at him for a few seconds before deadpanning, "You think I'm going to let you eat your fill of gemstones in exchange for your ticket."

Spike shakes his head, "No!" At Rarity's continued stare he sighs, "Okay, yes. That's exactly what I thought you'd do."

"Darling, please. We are the best of friends, are we not?" Rarity beams a smile at Spike and Twilight, "I would never expect such a 'deal' from a friend, either offered or accepted. If you would like to eat your fill of gemstones? Then please, make yourself comfortable. My home is your home." Rarity graciously bows, holding a hoof towards her storeroom as Spike salivates. "Just, try to focus on the stockpiles I have the most of. And, if the taste is decent, eat any of those sickly green ones. The fear essences. And the blue crystal. I simply cannot find a use for them!"

"You got it!" Spike exclaims with glee, racing out of the room and leaving a puddle of saliva on the floor.

Rarity levitates a towel over, cleaning up the liquid before she turns to Twilight. "Now that he is out of the way, we can focus on what is truly important. After all, we are... truly the best of friends, are we not?" Twilight nods as Rarity grabs a blue and pink outfit, complete with saddle. Rarity pauses, "Now, I would like to hear you say it. I mean, if you don't feel that way, I perfectly understand and I wouldn't want to pressure you into anything."

Twilight shakes her head, "No, no, we're the best of friends. And friends do generous things for each other!" Twilight groans as Rarity slides the dress over her head. Her legs stretch in ways she didn't know they could as Rarity pulls and tugs, levitating various pieces over and around her until Twilight is fully strapped in. Twilight admires herself in the mirror Rarity wheels over, flipping a hoof through her mane. The polished necklace shines brightly, the pink accents are a good match for her aura, and the turquoise saddle complements her purple coat.

Rarity beams, "Oh, you're simple darling! Wouldn't you agree?" Twilight nods again, Rarity's grin growing larger as she seductively intones, her voice dripping with lasciviousness, "And you know what the best of friends do?"

Twilight briefly smiles, twisting and taking a second look at the saddle strapped to her back. Only two reasons to wear a saddle come to mind, and Spike getting a more comfortable ride isn't the one she is thinking of. Her smile slowly fades as she runs a hoof under her barrel, feeling the buckle holding the saddle in place. "Apparently the best of friends set each other up with their stallions, if this dress says anything."

Rarity snickers, "Is that what you think? Oh, they don't call you a savant for nothing! And, oh, my goodness, what a coincidence! I happen to have an ensemble of my own that matches yours to a T. Does that change your analysis at all?" She smirks, "We would be the belles of the ball, you and I. Everypony would be clamoring for our attention! All eyes would be on us-"

Twilight shakes her head, "Nope! Nope, nope, nope. I see what's going on!"

Rarity pauses, a slightly confused look at the purple unicorn. "You do?"

"Come on, Rarity!" Twilight motions to the saddle, the necklace, the dress, "You're trying to get me to go to the Gala with Doug!"

"What? No, that isn't at all!" Rarity shakes her mane back and forth, motioning to the second dress. Her voice draws out, as if trying to spell out her hint to a particularly dense young foal, "This is my dress. For when I go to the Gala." She points a hoof at Twilight, "And this is all about you, and how fabulous you'll look in your dress at the Grand Galloping Gala!"

"Me?" Twilight nearly shouts, motioning to the saddle, "I'll look like a whorse!"

Rarity gasps, "What? No, no, no! Darling, that isn't my intention at all! In a high society setting such as the Gala, the saddle has a completely different meaning! It shows that one is already spoken for, though the formalities of marriage have not yet been observed! Honestly, you should know this sort of thing, growing up in Canterlot! Wearing a dress like this would keep all of the stallions from hitting on you, since I can obviously see how uncomfortable that kind of attention must be for you! And, given your new status, you will be receiving all sorts of attention!"

"Wait, what?" Twilight says, a little taken aback. "Really?"

"Of course! You think..." Rarity snickers, trying to hold in her laughter and mostly failing, "You thought that you... Princess Celestia's personal prodigy, Bearer of the Element of Magic and Friendship, Liberator of Princess Luna, would go to the Grand Galloping Gala as a sky glider?" Rarity releases a very unladylike snort as she collapses to the floor, laughing her flanks off in loud guffaws. "Especially because I would be dressed the same way!"

Twilight closes her eyes, trying to restrain her building fury at the unicorn still rolling around on the sparkling clean floors. "Okay, okay. I was wrong. So, you're not looking to set me up with Doug. Or somepony at the Gala."

"And it isn't even the right kind of saddle if I was!" Rarity motions backwards with a hoof, "Look at the flare near your dock! It would be incredibly uncomfortable for a stallion to lay on you, or he'd be so high up he couldn't get it in, or he would completely destroy the dress!" Rarity shakes her head as she gets up, "Although, the way Doug is proportioned it wouldn't have impeded him very much. Though it would curtail the use of his favorite positions."

Twilight groans, "Okay, that's more than I needed to know, thank you very much." She smirks as she tries to beat Rarity at her own game, "Though I am more than a little intrigued by his... biology. You don't suppose he would be up for some... testing?" Twilight shakes her flanks a little, though the timing of her wink is a little off.

Rarity slowly recovers, smirking back at Twilight, "Well, I certainly wouldn't say no were you to ask Doug about that kind of arrangement. But, I'm certainly not looking to pressure you into something, or any seriousness, this quickly." Rarity offers Twilight a soft, conciliatory smile as she gets back up. "I thought that the two of us would go to the Gala, as I stated earlier. It would be a fabulous place for the both of us, would it not?" Her horn flares, the various buckles and straps around Twilight coming undone.

Twilight smiles briefly before her face falls, a depressed look at the floor. Rarity raises an eyebrow; Twilight responds to the unasked question, "Well, that would be a great idea, Rarity, except for two things." She steps out of the dress, Rarity levitating it to a spare ponnequinn.

"And what is that, darling?" Rarity says, inspecting the dress for any rips or tears.

"Well, for starters, Spike still has one ticket."

Rarity smirks, "Does he? I imagine the dragon that doesn't want to go to the Gala would be so happy at my unconditional offer of gems that he would gladly give his ticket to me. But, I am under no such illusion that he must. If he does not? Then I shall have to find another way to win the fair dragon's ticket."

"Point. But, sadly, the second issue still remains."

"And what is that, darling?"

Twilight sighs, "I gave the other ticket to Doug."

Rarity stares at Twilight for a few seconds before her smile doubles in size, "You did? You took my advice!" She slips next to Twilight, nuzzling her on the cheek, "I'm so happy for us! We'll look amazing! You and me, together at the Grand Galloping Gala!"

"What?" Twilight says, a dumbfounded look at Rarity. "I thought you wanted him to have the ticket?"

"Well, it is important to have some contingency plans, wouldn't you agree?" Rarity shrugs, "It would be my second choice, at the very least. But whether I go to the Gala with Doug or with you is completely incidental to how fabulous I'll look there!"

Twilight nods, a slight roll of her eyes, "Okay, so, how are we going to get the ticket from Doug?"

"Oh, please, I have that human wrapped around my horn. Observe." Rarity clears her throat as a very full, very content dragon walks out of the storeroom. She gives Spike a pleasant smile, "Are you ready to go, my precious little Spiky-Wikey?"

"What?" Spike yawns, barely holding onto his ticket. "Oh! Yeah, I guess. I could go for a nap right about now, too." He moans a little as he rubs his slightly distended stomach.

"Darling, please pardon me saying so, but you look exhausted! You can ride me, if you'd like. Just the one time, of course!" Rarity beams at Spike, then Twilight, a short wink at the latter.

"You're the best, Rarity!" Spike says, grinning as a blue aura surrounds him. He holds the ticket out as he drops onto Rarity's back, "And I'm sorry I tried to barter this ticket for the gems. You're a much better friend than that. I'd like you to have it."

"Oh, Spike, thank you very much for the offer. I just may take you up on that in the future, but for now, keep hold of it yourself." Rarity smiles as she opens the door, turning to smirk at Twilight. The three step outside, the rain having mostly cleared up. "Just in case you decide that you really would like to go to the Gala, after all."

Spike laughs, "Yeah. Like that'll happen."

"Well, off we go to get you your ticket back!" Rarity calls, heading towards Sweet Apple Acres.

9 The Last One Standing, Part Four

"Finally," Doug says to his empty office, "some peace and quiet around here." The rain pounds against the roof, a monotonous drone that quickly drowns out any outside distractions. Doug rifles through the many folders, neatly arranged by primary city. The Manehatten folder comes first; Doug likes to finalize their area before the others. Same when he goes through the long list of requests that the Manehattenites have, as they are easily the most vocal and volatile. One might have thought that would be Canterlot, and the prissy unicorns that live there. But, instead, the weather on the top of a mountain in the middle of a giant plains, only a few nearby rivers? Very easy to handle, with little variation needed or desired since he doesn't need to account for a lot of nearby farming communities. Lots and lots of clear skies, the Princess of the Sun gazing across her kingdom. Princessdom? Whatever.

Manehatten, though? It borders the sea - strike one. Pretentious new-money socialites who can't tolerate a single thing wrong - strike two, and probably three. Lots and lots of nearby farming communities - three strikes all on its own, purely on how many requests for what they see as mild, unremarkable changes that threaten to send everything nearby out of alignment, quickly devolving into an uncontrollable tailspin, and things just cascade from there. But, that's why he gets paid a modest amount of bits, so the weather pegasi can focus on wrangling clouds instead of crafting increasingly complex and interdependent schedules.

Halfway through the weather schedule for the nearby suburbs, the city proper and outlying farms completed, a loud knock reverberates through the farmhouse. It sounds more than mildly aggravated, as if the mailmare has been sitting out in the rain for a while now and is finally getting perturbed at his lack of hearing. Or it's Derpy, and she only has one volume - whatever speed she runs into your door.

Doug walks up to the front of the house, glancing down at the gray mailmare sprawled out on the porch. She managed to only lightly dent the door this time, her eyes spinning not quite in time with each other. A small box is scattered among a dozen or so letters, each starting to get a little damp from the rain splattering down.

Derpy smiles up at him, "Package for Herd Apple!" She glances around, gathering up the letters and making sure they aren't the package she is looking for. Once she grabs the last letter she spots the box, reaching down and hoofing it up to Doug.

Doug takes it with a smile, "Thanks, Derpy. Hey, Pinkie Pie brought over the leftovers from the party they were having at Golden Oak. I think they have one muffin, smothered in Fire Sauce, if you'd like to have it!"

Derpy's eyes light up, "I would love a muffin! And it makes you burst into flames, right?"

Doug nods, "Harmless flames, yes."

Derpy smiles, "That'll be perfect for this chilly rain! Thanks, Doug! You're the best human I know!"

"Come on, Derpy, I'm the only human you know!" comes his predictable response, the best kind of thing to have around the easily confused mailmare. Doug returns with a single muffin, stained a deep red. "Make sure not to eat it until you're airborne!"

"Okay, Doug! See you later!" Derpy eyes the muffin, raising her hoof to her mouth before pausing. Wasn't there something to do? Oh yeah! "I gave you your package, right? It was supposed to be really important, and I was supposed to go here first! Even though normally I go here last, because it's the farthest place on my route."

"Yup, Derpy, I got the package. Thank you for double checking." Doug waves at the pegasus; she takes off, deciding that the object in her hoof is a muffin and greedily devouring it as the rain hits her. Her mane and tail erupt into flames, the surrounding water forming a cloud of steam as it evaporates. "Huh," Doug says to himself, "I wonder why the rain is affected but not the wood of a house. Or nearby ponies. Or the letters." He grumbles, "Stupid magic not obeying consistent rules."

Doug opens up the package, looking at the ornate calligraphy on the box inside. He reads aloud, "For Herd Apple ONLY." He sighs to himself; hopefully whoever keyed this box into the Herd's magical signature remembered to include him this time.

He pauses, steeling himself as he raises two fingers to the packaging. He pulls his hands apart, a sigh of relief as the box opens neatly in front of him. His eyes open wide as he pulls out a gilded piece of paper. He reads to himself:

"Hear ye, hear ye. Her Grand Royal Highness, Princess Celestia of Equestria, is pleased to announce the Grand Galloping Gala to be held in the magnificent capital city of Canterlot, on the 21st day of February.

Princess Celestia, in recognition of their service to the Crown, cordially extends an invitation to the five Mares of Herd Apple, the Bearers of the Elements of Harmony, in addition to their Stallion. Please RSVP at your earliest convenience. If you need lodging or have any special requirements do not hesitate to ask, and they will be provided to the best of our abilities.

Sincerely,
Princess Celestia, May Her Sun Shine as Long as She Deems Necessary, and
Princess Luna, May Her Moon Guide Us In Times of Strife, and
Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, May Her Heart Give Joy Generously

Doug grins as he pulls out the six tickets, rifling through them. Each has, embossed under the fanciful golden lettering, the name of which pony the ticket is specified for. Though the fine print does allow for them to be transferred to another in the event somepony is unable or unwilling to go. Or as long as both parties come to an agreeable conclusion. Doug shrugs; it looks like nopony will have to make a hard decision after all!

Doug packs the tickets, including the one Twilight gave him, back into the box, standing up to return to his office. He pauses as he spots a rainbow blur bursting through the clouds, leaving a large hole above the dirt path. At least it isn't over the crops.

Rainbow Dash crashes into the farmhouse, rolling to a stop upside down against the opposite wall. Her eyes circle around their sockets as Doug rolls his own, moving over and grunting as he picks up the pegasus. Rainbow comes to, latching onto Doug and shouting, "Doug! Bestest best friend I've ever ever had!"

"Yeeess?" Doug draws out, smirking at the pegasus trying to look cute in his arms. Okay, fine, she's adorable. "Is there something you'd like?"

Rainbow playfully giggles as Doug tickles her belly, coyly holding a hoof up to her mouth and noting how his eyes drift lower. "Mm, I think you know exactly what I want," she purrs, one hoof going up and rubbing his shoulder.

"Mm," Doug echoes, one hand rubbing into her withers while the other traces the line his eyes drew. "One condition."

Rainbow's eyes narrow as she huffs, her bubbly demeanor immediately bursting, "Ah, come on, seriously? That's it? But, we already did that!" She rolls her eyes at his grin, "Fine. I mean, it's not like I don't like it or anything. It's just not... ugh, not terribly special." Rainbow sighs, "Okay, that came out wrong. But-"

"Rainbow, I get it," Doug says, lowering her to the ground. Rainbow stands, an exasperated grunt as she flicks her tail to the side. Doug doesn't move forward, one hand instead opening the box while the other pulls her next to him. Rainbow looks up, her eyes twitching at the ticket he is holding in his hand. "And what I want from you is something only you can provide."

"Really?" Rainbow says, her awestruck eyes growing larger and larger as she finds her hooves holding the shining ticket. "Omygosh omygosh omygosh! Seriously?"

Doug nods, "Seriously. Part of the condition," he puts one finger onto Rainbow's lips, her eyes looking up with a trace of confusion, "is that you can't tell the others that I have a ticket for each of them, including one for me, until I tell them. Agreed?"

Rainbow stares at her ticket for a few seconds longer before she grins up at Doug. "So, we're pranking them."

Doug's smirk grows larger, "You might say that."

Rainbow's smirk matches Doug's, "Have I ever shown you how much I love you?" She leans back, kissing Doug and smirking as his hands start travelling down her flanks. She spins him around, Doug laying on the floor as Rainbow's hooves press into his back and shoulders.

Some time later the door to the Carrot House slides open, Fluttershy peeking her head inside. She quietly walks to Doug's office, gently pushing the door open. She smiles as she spots Doug; he is hard at work, reading through the weather reports. Rainbow is laying next to him, her eyes covertly watching the door. Fluttershy says, "Good afternoon, Doug! Still feeling well?"

Doug nods, grimacing a little as he motions towards the unopened letters in front of him. "Yeah, feeling pretty good, but just a lot of work to get through. You been busy?"

Fluttershy nods as she walks up, sniffing at Rainbow Dash. Her muzzle curls to a frown, a disappointed sigh escaping her lips. "Yes. I was helping Twilight clean the library, a... um... a bit of a surprise. In the hopes that she would give me the extra ticket." Her tear filled eyes meet Doug's, "But, I can tell Rainbow got to you first. I just..."

Doug sighs as Fluttershy sinks to the ground, whimpering as she covers her face with her mane. Rainbow looks up at Doug, her shake of the head enough to let him know to abort their plan. He gets up; this isn't how he wanted this to go at all. He sits next to her, rubbing his hand along her back. "What did you want to happen when you got here, 'Shy?"

"Oh, um..." Fluttershy trails off, sniffling as she looks over at Rainbow. "I thought that you didn't want to go to the Gala, so I would ask you for the ticket, and you would, um, give it to me?" She forces a smile at Doug, though it quickly grows natural as she continues, "There are so many cute little creatures in that beautiful garden that aren't easily found anywhere else." She beams up at him, "And I would make friends with them, and they would... um..." Fluttershy sighs, "But, it doesn't matter any more."

"Well, that sounds like a great reason," Doug says. "What if I told you that I haven't given away the ticket Twilight gave me?" Rainbow smirks at his evasion, watching Fluttershy's quick reaction.

Fluttershy jumps up, nuzzling Doug as she quietly shouts, "You haven't? Oh, um..." Fluttershy lowers her head, pausing for a few seconds before she looks up. Her luscious mane, normally just a simple wave, perfectly frames her face and draws his gaze further in. Her eyes, glistening with the barest hint of tears, are the widest that Doug has ever seen. Her lower lip quivers, her muzzle curling up in a soft smile, her eyelashes fluttering as she coos. "Doug? I-If you don't mind, I would like the ticket to the Grand Galloping Gala."

"Gah!" Rainbow shouts, pulling away from Fluttershy. She had nearly given the yellow pegasus her own ticket, just to get her to stop making that face!

Doug quietly laughs as Fluttershy smiles, pulling her into his arms and standing. He slowly walks over to his desk, withdrawing Fluttershy's ticket from the box. He holds the golden ticket up, Fluttershy's eyes growing wide as she reaches her hooves forward. Doug says, "One condition."

Fluttershy glances back up, a confused look at Doug. "Um, okay. If you want, I guess. But aren't you tired after Rainbow?"

Doug closes his eyes, controlling his breathing as he counts to three. He finally says, his voice forced, "You can't tell the others that I have a ticket for each of them." He holds up a finger, Fluttershy sinking back a little, "That isn't the condition, that's just you not ruining their surprise. What I want from you is for you to tell me all about the Gala, and how much you enjoyed it. What your favorite parts were, things you wanted to see more of, ways it could have been handled better, etcetera."

Fluttershy perks up, "Oh! I can do that!" She grabs hold of the ticket Doug offers her, staring at the golden writing. She beams up at him, "Thank you so much!"

"For what?" Doug says with a smirk, "I'm just giving you what's yours."

"Oh." Fluttershy giggles, "I guess you are!" She pauses, frowning as she says, "Does that mean I don't need to tell you about the Gala?"

Doug shakes his head, "Hmm? Oh, no, you still need to do that. You agreed in order to get the ticket!"

"But, you said the ticket was mine!" Fluttershy gasps, "You tricked me!"

Doug raises his hands, "Guilty! And what did I trick you into doing?"

Fluttershy pauses for a few seconds before she starts snickering. "Oh! I get it!"

All three turn as the door to the office slams shut. They nervously glance at each other, just for the door to burst open, showering each of them with confetti. Pinkie Pie leaps into the room, clashing a pair of cymbals together, banging on a drum, and echoing herself with a trumpet as she sings at the top of her voice, "Doug you are my bestest friend! Whoopie!" *trumpet blast* "Whoopie!" *louder trumpet blast*

"Stop." Doug says, holding up a hand. He rubs one ear as Pinkie Pie frowns, "I'm glad you wrote me a song, but I don't need to hear all six verses."

"Don't be silly!" grins Pinkie Pie, "There were seventeen more verses!"

"Yeah," Doug grunts out, "exactly my point." Doug groans as Pinkie Pie tackles him, "So, what else have you got?"

"Hmm..." Pinkie Pie hums, holding a hoof to her chin as she sits on top of Doug's chest. "Free tap dancing concerts every night?"

"Oh pony no," Doug moans as Pinkie Pie demonstrates. He tries to push the writhing mare off of him, merely spurring her on to greater and greater heights, leaving red marks all over his chest. "There's something I want from you, a condition for me giving you this ticket."

"Oooh! Like you could help me practice playing instruments! Or I could teach you!" Pinkie Pie pulls two harmonicas out of her mane, quickly blowing a quick chord on each. Simultaneously. She drops them onto the floor, pulling out a guitar, accordion, and trumpet. She begins struggling with something in her mane, two hooves digging deep as she rolls off of Doug. She grunts as she exclaims, "Stupid... pipe... organ! Ugh, it wasn't this hard to get in there!"

Doug slap Pinkie Pie on the flank, the pink mare grinning sheepishly as she stops tugging. "I was thinking of something a little more personal, actually."

Pinkie Pie glances over at Rainbow Dash, shrugging as she says, "Eh. Okay, I guess. If that's what you want. You want it now or after the Gala?"

Rainbow gives Pinkie Pie the stink-eye, muttering to herself, "Stupid physical touch. What, my massages aren't special enough?" She flicks her mane out of her face, "Or, everypony just wants to copy me." Rainbow smirks to herself, "Yeah, that's it. Definitely it."

Doug huffs as he looks at Pinkie Pie, "I guess it would be after the Gala, but what I would like is for you to find something. Anything, really, that reminds us what happened. Basically, I want a souvenir."

"A gift?" Pinkie Pie says, her muzzle beaming a smile at Doug. "Us?" Her body begins vibrating, shaking more and more violently as she continues, "You want me to give you a gift that perfectly encapsulates the super duper amazing time WE'LL have at the most wonderful fantabulous party EVER?"

Doug nods, an almost superfluous, "Yes," tacked on.

PInkie Pie comes to an abrupt halt, saying in a neutral tone, "I can do that."

"Perfect." Doug pulls out a ticket, holding it up.

Pinkie Pie stands still for a few seconds as she absorbs the moment. The wait becomes too much, her eyes widening as her pupils shrink, steam pouring out of her ears. One single strand of her mane blows back and forth.

Doug blinks, staring at the blank spot in his hand where the ticket used to be. He looks over at Pinkie Pie pronking around and grinning uproariously, the other two mares giggling at the outburst. "One other thing," Doug says, Pinkie Pie briefly pausing to regard him before she resumes pronking, "I have a ticket for Applejack and Rarity as well, so no ruining their surprise until they get their ticket."

Pinkie Pie stops cold, glancing between Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy. The two mares glance at each other before their gaze returns to Pinkie Pie, sheepish smiles from both. Pinkie Pie says, "You mean, they had a ticket this whole time! And they didn't tell me?!"

Doug nods, "Yup! Wouldn't have wanted them to ruin the surprise, right?" He points a finger at Pinkie Pie, "And no ruining the surprise for the others!"

Pinkie Pie draws a hoof across her muzzle, mumbling something unintelligible without opening her mouth.

"Perfect!" Doug says before glancing to Rainbow and Fluttershy, "Good job not spoiling it for her."

"Of course," Fluttershy softly says, Rainbow returning a grunt and shrug. "We wouldn't want to spoil a friend's surprise, or the surprise for a friend."

10 The Last One Standing, Part Five

The rain outside comes to a halt, just in time for the group to hear the mild cursing of a farmpony. "Of course the rain lets up as soon as I'm done trudging through." Applejack pushes open the door to the Carrot House, "It's like they're up there, watching me, just waiting for me to be 'bout to step inside." Her voice gets louder as the front door shuts, "Give me just the-"

Applejack halts as she glances into Doug's office, spotting the three mares, Rainbow in particular. The pegasus is giving her the stink-eye, forelegs crossed as she hovers in the air. Rainbow's mean expression breaks as she sees the baked goods Applejack is carrying on her back, salivating as her stomach reminds her that she could eat something else. Applejack grins at Rainbow, "Now, you wouldn't be the kind of pegasus that would follow somepony around and mess with the weather just for their sake, right?"

Rainbow nervously laughs, rubbing the back of her head, "Who, me? That'd be ridiculous!" She crosses a hoof across her chest, solemnly saying, "I would never do something like that." She pauses before adding, "Unless something big is at stake." She continues, a little quieter, "Or I think it'd be funny."

Applejack stares at Rainbow Dash for a few seconds before chuckling, "Heh, Ah sure wouldn't put it past ya. So. We all gathering here to get the ticket from Doug, huh?" She bounces the plates on her back up and down, "Ah'll throw my hat into the ring. All these here delicious desserts, just for the low, low price of one piece of golden paper!"

Doug considers, stroking his non-existent beard, humming a throaty rumble as he regards Applejack. "Is that right?"

Applejack nods, glancing to the other three mares in the room. Each returns a half-hearted smile, trying to cover up the ticket either tucked in their manes or held in their hooves. Applejack turns back to Doug, "You haven't given any of them the ticket yet, have you?"

Doug slowly shakes his head, "I have not given them the ticket that Twilight gave me, no."

Applejack taps her hoof on the floor a few times, "A bit too many qualifiers in that statement, there. What are you hiding?" Her hard gaze searches Doug's face, trying to peer past those small, twinkling eyes and cheeky grin.

"Ah, but that would be telling!" Doug says, his grin turning to a smirk. "I think the more important question is, what are you willing to give for your ticket?" His fingers rhythmically tap against each other, held just under his diabolical smile.

Applejack huffs, "Well, Ah already told Twilight that Ah'd give my left hind leg for it. And apparently that ain't good enough. Though you might take me up on that offer, after Nightmare Night last year with Rainbow." Rainbow Dash snickers at the fond memories of their themed costume. "But, how about this, partner. You tell me what you want, what'll beat the best offer for that ticket, and Ah'll do it."

"Really," Doug says, his smirk growing larger, "Well, I think a good start would be those delicious desserts you mentioned earlier. But, what I'm really after is what's underneath them."

"Under..." Applejack says, looking behind herself at the plates and dishes stacked on her flank.

The plates and dishes stacked on her flank.

Her flank.

Applejack groans, covering her eyes with a hoof. "Come on, Doug! It's like you can only think about one thing!"

Doug's hand covers his eyes as he takes a deep breath, his maniacal expression breaking. He eventually says, "As true as that might have been, say, yesterday, I had something else in mind."

"Oh?" Applejack stops, a smirk forming on her own muzzle, "Do mine ears deceive me? 'Cause, Ah could have sworn you just said you didn't want my body." Applejack sighs, a forlorn glance to her herdmates, "And here Ah thought this day would never come. Ah suppose it's been a good run, y'all." Rainbow snickers, waggling her hips back and forth. The motion does not go unnoticed by Applejack, one eyebrow raising as she sniffs, her snout scrunching up. Applejack turns to Doug, "Wait, so you'll sample what Rainbow is offering, but you don't want any of this?" Applejack spins around, her hind legs bouncing up and down, the plates jingling and jangling against each other.

Doug mutters to himself, "This is just getting worse and worse."

Rainbow Dash laughs, "Oh? You're going to have to bring better than that if you want the ticket!" She lands next to Applejack, mirroring the earth pony's motions while leering at Doug, winking and nodding her head up and down. "Aww, yeah!"

Pinkie Pie shouts, "Dance Party!" as she jumps up, sandwiching Applejack between Rainbow Dash and her own gyrating flanks. Their muzzles turn to goofy grins as their movements exaggerate, bumping and grinding against each other, "Come on, Fluttershy! Join us!"

"Oh, dear," Fluttershy says, timidly getting to her hooves. "I don't know, Pinkie Pie." She glances back at Doug, a seductive smile as her hips start drifting back and forth, "How will Doug possibly choose between us?" She saunters over to Rainbow Dash, an enticingly startled, "Ooh!" accompanied by a wink as Rainbow's tail slaps against her flank.

Applejack and Rainbow lock eyes, glaring at each other as both try to outmaneuver the other in their mad quest for the golden ticket. Applejack's tail tries to give just the barest hint of what lies underneath while Rainbow's tail thrashes back and forth, drawing another seductive squeak out of Fluttershy every time it whips her. Pinkie Pie is focusing on not letting Applejack get a moment's rest; every time the farmpony tries to back off Pinkie Pie bumps her right back in.

"Hello? Doug?" comes a call from the front door. Three of the four mares glance down their flanks to look at Rarity, Twilight and Spike standing in the doorway. Rarity's smirk gradually gets larger and larger, the unicorn having trouble keeping her mirth in check, while Twilight's gaze remains fixed on Pinkie Pie. The pink mare continues bouncing up and down, gyrating around and rubbing against Applejack; the farmpony is slowly getting more and more uncomfortable, yet she holds her position in the vain hope that Doug will pick her. Fluttershy sinks down to the floor, more than a little embarrassed at being caught in such a position, while Rainbow Dash merely mirrors Rarity's smirk but at the two newcomers.

"Well, there goes your plan," deadpans Twilight. "Maybe I should just..."

"Nonsense, darling! Observe." Rarity struts up to Doug, ignoring the other mares in the room. She plants a hoof on Doug's chest, pulling him close. Their lips meet, Rarity closing her eyes as she presses further. Her mouth opens slightly, her tongue darting out to find its partner, delighting in a daring dance for dominance.

Doug's mouth curls to a smirk regardless, his hands moving on their own as Rarity pulls away and saying, "One condition."

"Please, darling, I am not debasing myself like that." Rarity's tail flicks regardless, though her hard stare keeps Doug from squeezing her flank a second time. "Well?"

"So, you'd probably make me a suit for the Gala regardless," Doug starts, Rarity's puzzled expression only somewhat brief, "But I want something that includes a reminder of each of you."

"Hmm. Like, a pair of gloves that includes each of our cutie marks?" Rarity cocks her head to the side, her brief smile at Doug's nod. It quickly turns back to a frown, "But, why would you need some sort of suit if I am getting your ticket?"

"Hey!" shouts Applejack, taking two angry steps forward, "What'dya mean you're getting the ticket? Doug!" Applejack glances to the other three mares, "How come any'a y'all ain't more perturbed about this?"

"Weeelll," starts Pinkie Pie.

Doug waves his hand in front of his throat, silencing Pinkie Pie as he grabs the box, pulling out two tickets. He holds one in each hand, Applejack and Rarity both moving forward cautiously. The other mares smile as Rarity hesitantly says, "Is that..." as Applejack says, "Are those..."

"Yup!" Doug exclaims, each ticket finding their way to their respective owner's hoof. "All yours!"

"But what about you, Doug?" Applejack says as she glances at her name on the ticket Doug is still holding onto, her light tug not enough to pull it out of his hand. "Did you get a ticket as well?"

"I did," Doug slowly explains, "But I don't think I ever got that condition out of you."

"Aww, you didn't like my show en-"

Applejack stops talking as Doug's finger presses against her lips. She stares into his eyes as he says, "What I would like is for you to take some time out of that busy schedule of yours after the Gala. I know you're going to be swamped with offers from the ponies there, and from getting the farm up and running, and I want your undivided attention at some point during the day. Not just after the sun goes down and you're exhausted."

Applejack presses forwards, snorting as she says, "That all?" She kisses him on the forehead, "Doug, Ah'd have done that for ya regardless of whether or not Ah got a ticket from ya." She grins as he releases the ticket, moving to join the rest of the mares while Rarity stays next to Doug.

Twilight steps forward, "So, you got a ticket for each of you?"

Doug nods, "Yup! What, did you expect Princess Celestia to ship you the tickets for each of them or something?" He grins as he shrugs, "I mean, you all got them for your actions as the Elements of Harmony, stopping-"

Doug freezes, a panicked look around the room. He stretches his neck, trying to look through the doorway and into the rest of the house. His wide eyes go to Rarity, shaking her scared body as he whispers, "Rarity? Where are the foals?" He shudders, squeezing her as he continues, his voice trembling, "Are they okay?"

Rarity fervently nods, her hooves stroking Doug and trying to get him to calm down. Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie slip under and around him, firm embraces as they pile up against him. Rarity softly says, "They are fine, Doug. They are at school; they'll be back very soon."

"You're sure?" Doug mumbles into Rarity's mane, slowly recovering at her nod. "Okay. Good. They're okay." The tension slowly leaves his limbs as he relaxes, his right hand slowly tracing across Rarity's coat, then finding its way to rest on Rainbow. His breath leaves his body in one long exhale, a small smile on his face as he sinks into the cuddling mares.

After a few minutes a throat clearing stirs the chromatic pile of ponies from their respite. Doug glances around the room, wiping his eyes against his arm before he realizes that Twilight and Spike are still standing around, both awkwardly looking at him. He says, a little more curtly than necessary, "You want something?"

Twilight rubs one foreleg against the other as she says, "Well, you still have the ticket I gave you. And, if you have your own ticket, then, um, I would like to get my ticket back. Please."

"Sure," Doug says, a bit of a smirk growing. "One condition."

"Oh? What condition is that?" Twilight beams at Doug before she glances at the other mares, their muzzles contorting to a mix of smirks and soft smiles. Except for Rarity's aghast look while she shakes her head. Twilight continues, more than a little confused, "Anypony care to explain?"

"Well, darling," Rarity starts off slowly.

Rainbow rolls her eyes as Rarity trails off, piping up, "He wants you to have s-"

Doug squeezes Rainbow's muzzle shut, "That is not..." Doug trails off, gritting his teeth together. He huffs at Twilight's widened eyes, "Just take it. Whatever. I don't care." Doug turns away from Twilight, burying his head into Rarity's mane as he releases Rainbow, the pegasus frowning at his reaction to her.

"Oh." Twilight sighs, "I thought that, you know, you'd have given me some silly task or future activity that I had to do in order to win my ticket back." She looks at the other mares, saying in a more chipper tone, "I still want to. So, what do you want me to do?"

Doug pulls himself away from Rarity's soft coat, inspecting Twilight for several seconds. He shrugs, "I had Rainbow promise to help with your surprises, since she already gives me all the physical attention I want. From her, at least. Fluttershy is going to tell me the parts she enjoyed, how she felt about the Gala. Pinkie Pie is getting me a gift to remember it by." Doug pauses, his hand rubbing his chin, "Well, I don't know you well enough to give you a task well suited for you. So, how about you decide?"

"Hmm," Twilight says, mirroring Doug by holding a hoof to her chin, "What I really want is to know more about this other world you supposedly came from. So, how about we set aside some to time to do a comparison between them?"

Doug smiles, "That sounds good. I've read several of the books the library has, but I just don't have that much free time to do a lot of it. I suppose it'll be hard waiting until after the Gala to do that, but if that's what you want." He pulls a ticket out from the box, though Twilight doesn't take it at first.

"Wait. I'd have to wait until after the Gala?" Twilight violently shakes her head, her eyes widening with panic, "I take it back! I want something else!"

"Too late!" Doug smirks, though his expression fades at Twilight's glare. "Alright, fine, you can pick something else. Let me know when you figure out what that is. Or I can decide something for you to do, but you might not like it as much." Doug hugs each mare in turn; they withdraw afterwards, encouraging smiles all around.

Twilight pauses, "Well, I guess I wouldn't want that, but it does ruin a bit of the surprise if I'm the one deciding." Her horn lights for just a brief moment, the ticket dropping back down to the floor. "I'm sorry!" she says, smiling at Doug's lack of reaction. She moves up, grabbing the ticket with her hoof. "How about, whenever you want, I recommend some of the best books I've read about Equestrian culture, and we go through them together. Like a book club!"

Behind Twilight, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie both glance at each other and gag. Rarity and Fluttershy both look intrigued, while Applejack keeps her face neutral. Doug nods, "That sounds like fun, Twilight. I would like that."

Twilight smiles as she nods, though it quickly fades. She pauses, a bit of confusion in her voice as she says, "But, Doug, you could have extracted just about anything from them. Or me. Like Applejack said, she would have given her left hind leg for one of the tickets! Why did you only get such paltry demands?"

"Well," Doug says, leaning back as Rarity snuggles into him, "First off, they would have found out what I had done almost immediately. Like, as soon as two of them talked to each other. For tickets in their name, for something that they did, that I effectively stole from them. And, while it would have been good for a chuckle, they would have made me pay back double for whatever humiliating thing I put them through. And what did I get from them instead?"

Twilight considers, "Um, a few promises for minor things, like spending time with you, that they would have done regardless?"

Doug nods, his hand raising and rocking side to side. "Sure, sort of. They would have. Probably. But you really want to know my evil master plan?"

Twilight glances back and forth before she nods her head, moving next to Doug.

Doug whispers, "Now, I force them to show me, in the language they love best, how much they appreciate going to the Gala." His head slightly turns to the side, his mouth drawing up in an evil grin as he cackles, touching the pinky of his right hand to the corner of his mouth.

Twilight stares at Doug as she backpedals, "You monster!" She winks at Doug, smiling and saying, "Well, I'm glad you are feeling better."

"Yup." Doug nods, a long breath in and out. "Yeah, me too." He glances back at his desk, then the smiling mares arranged around him. He sighs, "Well, back to the daily grind, huh? You all returning for dinner?"

Rarity shakes her head, "I'm afraid I will be busy at the boutique tonight." Rainbow and Fluttershy glance at each other, shaking their heads as well. Rarity continues, "But, please, if you are still feeling any of these effects, don't hesitate to ask for us. I hate seeing you like this, and I think I speak for all of us when I say we want you to get better as soon as possible."

Doug relaxes back, "Thanks for that, Rarity." His gaze travels over each of them, ending on Twilight. "All of you."

Applejack nods, "Of course. Well, Ah gotta go keep the next crop of apples growing. It's looking to be one of the biggest bumper crops we've ever had!"

The mares each nod, nuzzling Doug as they walk out of the Carrot House, excitedly chatting among themselves as they head back to Ponyville.

11 House of Mirrors, Part One

"And, in conclusion, I would like to reiterate my three main points," Diamond Tiara reads from her paper. Her front hooves rest on the podium in front of her as she scans across the class, a bright smile on her muzzle. She ignores the groans of her classmates, most of whom are staring outside the windows. Her audience, never the most attentive of classmates, are far more focused on the bright sun quickly drying out the afternoon rain and promising hours of fun before they need to head back home to dinner or chores or younger siblings. Only one pony is in rapt attention: Diamond Tiara's sister Silver Spoon; even Miss Cheerilee finds her gaze occasionally drifting outside.

"As I have shown, the fiasco surrounding the Summer Sun Celebration revealed weaknesses in our command structure. Second, these flaws can be fixed by ponies with better leadership abilities, but not enough opportunities exist in Ponyville for up-and-coming young mares and fillies. Third, I believe that a classroom president, instead of a school president, would be a good start for increasing the leadership opportunities for those so inclined." Diamond Tiara briefly nods her head, "Thank you all for your time." She smiles at her completed presentation as she gathers her papers and packs up her MagiPoint presentation; it was easily longer than any of the others presented today, and the visuals really helped sell her vision.

Miss Cheerilee gazes out of the window for a few seconds more before she glances at the clock. Only eight more minutes; maybe enough time for another filly to read her paper, but then she'd have a riot on her hooves. She realizes she should be smiling, quickly clopping her hooves against the ground while the twenty students halfheartedly follow along. Miss Cheerilee walks up to the front of the class as the pink filly takes her seat. "Thank you, Diamond Tiara. Now, we still have a few minutes before class ends, so does anypony wish to discuss any of the topics we discussed today?" Several students raise their hooves, Miss Cheerilee closing her eyes and saying, perhaps shorter than she should, "Preferably, not those regarding Nightmare Moon?"

Silver Spoon is the only young mare who keeps raising her hoof in the air, a few fillies groaning at their daydreaming being delayed another several minutes. Silver Spoon smiles when Miss Cheerilee reluctantly points at her, forelegs standing up on her desk as she says, "If Diamond Tiara's proposal were to be accepted, what ages would get their own president, or would it be a range of students represented under each?"

Miss Cheerilee pauses, her gaze drifting down towards the class in the basement. For the most part, the older students - about fifteen, those eight years and older - currently engaging in self-study did not need as much instruction as the six year old fillies. Especially as the topics got more and more out of her area of expertise, even more so for the unicorn and pegasus students specializing in a topic specific to their subset. In fact, the current school president, Namby-Pamby, is downstairs and helping teach the twelve foals in the youngest class. Or at least keeping them in line before and during nap-time until she is able to head back down.

Miss Cheerilee looks up to Silver Spoon, the smile on the young silver mare becoming a little more forced at the delay. "I haven't thought on that too much, Silver Spoon. Perhaps you could talk to the other fillies, get an idea of what they would like."

Silver Spoon glances to Diamond Tiara, the pink filly covertly nodding. Silver Spoon grins back at her teacher, "I can do that, Miss Cheerilee. Can I start now?"

"Are there any other things we would like to discuss?" Miss Cheerilee asks the class, glancing around at the faces that look like she feels. She definitely should have not stayed up all night at Pinkie Pie's party. "Very well; class, you may discuss topics of your choice until the ending bell. Quietly, please." Miss Cheerilee stands at her desk, collecting the various reports and ostensibly reading through them while her gaze unfocuses.

Diamond Tiara whispers to Silver Spoon, "Hey, you go meet up with the Apple fillies. Try to see what it'll take to back you for class president."

Silver Spoon whispers back, "Me? I'm pretty sure you're the one who wants the position, not me."

Diamond Tiara nods, "True, but nopony's going to vote for a blank flank. Not yet. That's where you come in."

"You just want me as some figurehead?" Silver Spoon snaps, glaring at Diamond Tiara. "I could be a great class president! I just don't want the job." She flicks her head into the air, half-looking at her sister out of one eye.

"Which is why you're both perfect for the job, but also why you'll never get it." Diamond Tiara grins at Silver Spoon, "And trust me, when we're done with them, I'll be the best school president this school has ever seen."

"School president?" Silver Spoon asks, a touch of confusion in her voice. "But, I thought I was running for class president."

"You are," Diamond Tiara replies in a lower voice, drawing close to Silver Spoon and whispering in her ear. "That's why you're going to..."

Silver Spoon nods along as Diamond Tiara continues, the frown on her muzzle deepening before turning to a large grin. "Really?" she says a little too loudly, Diamond Tiara immediately shushing her as a few ponies glance over at the two. Silver Spoon continues quieter, "You think you can pull that off?"

"Puh-lease," Diamond Tiara smirks, "these foals will never know what hit them."

Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara split up, Diamond Tiara moving to talk to a few of the older roller-derby colts while Silver Spoon moves over to the three Apple fillies. Silver Spoon smiles at the trio, getting two blank stares and Sweetie Belle's smile in return.

Silver Spoon says, "Afternoon, girls. Did you think at all about my question?"

"You mean whether Diamond Tiara is going to be president of the six-year-old's or of the middle class?" comes Apple Bloom's sarcastic reply, rolling her eyes.

"Pff," Scootaloo laughs as Silver Spoon raises an eyebrow, "Diamond Tiara isn't running." She smirks at Silver Spoon, "Am I right, or am I right?"

Silver Spoon nods, "Yup. I was thinking about running, actually, but I'm trying to figure out whether I should focus my efforts just our year, or on the whole class." Silver Spoon smiles at the three, "What do you all think?"

Sweetie Belle says, "I think you'd be fine running for the whole class. I mean, it's twice as big, but if you were just running for one year then you couldn't really get a lot done, you know?"

"Hey, we have lots of experience getting stuff done without a whole lot." Scootaloo points a hoof at Apple Bloom, "I know one pony who thinks she should fill the spot." Scootaloo rolls her eyes. "Too bad nopony's going to vote for a BF."

"Hey, just because we've never had a school president who's a blank flank doesn't mean it isn't possible!" Sweetie Belle glances back at her own white coat, sighing at the lack of cutie mark. "It's just because it's always the older fillies who run for office. They're the ones with the most friends, have had the most time to make a name for themselves, you know?"

"Yeah. I think Bolt is going to try to upset Namby-Pamby in the coming election. Haven't had a colt as president, either." Apple Bloom glances around the room, snickering at the lack of decent options.

"Hey! Rumble could run for the younger class," Scootaloo breaks in, glaring at Apple Bloom. "Just 'cause fillies are better at running things than stallions in general doesn't mean that every colt isn't cut out for it."

"Sounds like somepony's got a bit of a crush," snickers Apple Bloom, Scootaloo glaring at her. "Too bad you can't vote for him, though if you keep cutting class you might end up together."

"Hey!" Scootaloo shouts, though she quiets down at Miss Cheerilee's glare, "Just 'cause Rainbow keeps pulling me out of class for extra practice doesn't mean I'm cutting." Scootaloo waves a hoof at Silver Spoon, "What are we learning about now? Politics?" Scootaloo blows a raspberry, "I'm never getting into that, no thanks."

Silver Spoon smiles, "Exactly!" At Scootaloo's confused expression she continues, "Which is why it's so important to elect a leader who takes your issues to heart, and strives to improve them!"

"Ah can see that," Apple Bloom says, smiling at Scootaloo, "although Ah don't know why we gotta keep studying how other cultures tried and failed to run their places."

"Well," Silver Spoon replies as Scootaloo groans, "not every country can have Princess Celestia in charge. It's a shame so many of them end up like the Griffons."

"What happened to the Griffons?" Sweetie Belle asks, pulling her textbook out of her bag. "I don't remember anything happening to them in a while." Scootaloo takes her own textbook and covers her head with it, pressing her hooves against her ears as she groans again, trying to get Sweetie Belle to get the hint.

"Oh, that? It's a bit more recent, and our books are a little out of date." Silver Spoon holds up her own textbook, grimacing at the twenty year old pages starting to fall apart. "Apparently their whole society fell apart when they opened up a trade route with Equestria ten years or so ago. Like, they only care about getting bits or gold and then trading that for things we make instead of making it themselves." Silver Spoon nervously coughs as the other two ponies look at her blankly, "I think one of the first things I would do as class president is get some better materials for the school. I heard they came out with a millennium edition of our textbook at the start of the year! We'd be learning about stuff that just happened!"

"You heard?" deadpans Apple Bloom, glancing towards Silver Spoon's embroidered bookbag, "Or you bought, and read at home?"

"It's not my fault Rich makes us keep up on current events," Silver Spoon mutters defensively. "Celestia knows nopony else around here cares about it."

"Exactly!" Sweetie Belle says with a grin, patting Silver Spoon on the back. "That's why you'd make a great class president! You care about all that stuff, which leaves the rest of us to..." she glares at Scootaloo, exaggerated snoring sounds coming from the book on her head, and then to Apple Bloom, still staring at the expensive bookbag.

Silver Spoon chuckles to herself as she rubs the back of her head, "Actually, it's Diamond Tiara who really cares about this stuff. She likes lecturing me, oftentimes about how much better things would be under her command. Or other countries under Equestrian rule. Like, she's the one who told me about the Griffon Kingdom and what went wrong with them."

"Well, why isn't she running for office, then?" Apple Bloom says with a groan, "If'n she's the one who wants it, anyway."

"Isn't it obvious?" Scootaloo moans from underneath her book, the school bell ringing and announcing the end of the class only slightly delaying her sarcastic, "Nopony would vote for a blank flank. Duh." She glances to her sisters, "We're walking the rest of the herd home, right?"

Silver Spoon's smile becomes forced as she replaces her book into her saddlebags, the three Apple fillies nodding to each other, donning their packs, and leaving the school. Silver Spoon walks over to Diamond Tiara, the two quickly becoming the only ponies not madly exciting the room. "So, I didn't really get a clear answer from them," Silver Spoon says to Diamond Tiara, "Sorry about that, DT."

"That's fine, we just wanted to plant the idea in their heads," Diamond Tiara says with a smirk. "If we can get the Apple fillies on our side, and your two sibs? That's a quarter of the school, right there. Nopony in this class cares enough to run, but we need some sort of opponent for you." She smiles to herself, "And I know just the one."

12 House of Mirrors, Part Two

Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon watch as Scootaloo and Applebaum lead the rest of the unruly pack of Apple fillies towards Sweet Apple Acres. Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle head towards the Carousel Boutique, the same direction the two Rich fillies will go. Diamond Tiara hums to herself as they wait for Silver Hoop and Silver Stud, Silver Spoon's younger siblings. Eventually the twins come out from the basement of the schoolhouse, yawning as they do. Looks like they hadn't been able to get a good a night's rest after staying up to celebrate at the Summer Sun Celebration. Though, of course it hadn't been at such a pedestrian party as Pinkie Pie's at the library. A Rich pony had to have standards, of course.

"So, do you want to get ice cream after we drop them off?" Silver Spoon asks, motioning to Sugarcube Corner as they walk by the bakery.

'We'll be heading to the Carousel Boutique afterwards," Diamond Tiara replies, "So Bon Bon's is more on the way. Besides, I haven't tried all their flavor combinations yet."

"Sorry, but nothing beats vanilla and chocolate swirled together," Silver Spoon says. "Right, girls?"

"Vanilla is the best!" pipes up Silver Hoop, "Especially when you add in sprinkles." She nods knowingly, as only a four year old filly can, as if the matter had been settled the moment she decided.

"No, chocolate is!" responds Silver Stud with a growl. He glares at Silver Hoop, though she barely notices as she skips along.

"Vanilla!" she says nonetheless, ignoring the fuming colt behind her.

"Chocolate!"

"Come on, you two, nopony's ever winning that argument," Silver Spoon says firmly, a glare neither responds to.

"Vanilla's the best! Why order anything else?" Silver Hoop turns, pawing a silver hoof at the dirt. "No more chocolate!"

"No, chocolate is! Chocolate's what I need!" roars Silver Stud, his own brown hoof matching his sister. "No more vanilla!"

Diamond Tiara groans to Silver Spoon, "This is what happens when you let less informed ponies get involved." She steps between her two siblings, both about to charge each other. "Enough, you two. Getting rid of vanilla or chocolate won't solve either of your issues. Because what truly makes Equestria the best country isn't that we force our viewpoints onto others, but that we accept the differences between each other and how combining those flavors can make something better than the two by themselves." The two Silver fillies sigh as they drop their aggressive stance while Silver Spoon beams.

Diamond Tiara continues with a nod to Silver Spoon, "And while vanilla and chocolate swirled together might be your favorite, even that isn't enough for me. I need something more than that." Diamond Tiara salivates, but only just a little and only to get her point across, "I heard Bon Bon's has this new flavor, a twist of fizzleberry and pop. It's supposed to be like fireworks in your mouth!"

"Now I want ice cream," moans Silver Hoop, rubbing her belly as pathetically as a Rich filly can manage. "Can we stop for ice cream? Pleeease?"

"I'm sorry, but you lost the argument," Diamond Tiara says, a mock sneer to the sky. "Ice cream is for winners."

Silver Hoop huffs, "But you didn't convince me that berryfizzle twistpop is the best flavor!"

"Ah, but I don't have to, now do I?" Diamond Tiara replies. "All I have to do is prove that vanilla isn't the best flavor."

"But chocolate is the best flavor!" Silver Stud chips in, "Much better than popberry fizzletwist!"

"If you two don't stop arguing neither of you is getting any ice cream!" screams Silver Spoon; it gets them to quiet down, though it does little to quell her sibling's mutinous glares. "Besides, vanilla and chocolate together is still the best, better than some twistberry popfizzle."

The four thankfully reach the Rich mansion before a new round of arguing can break out. Randolph, the Rich butler, is patiently waiting outside for the fillies. He doesn't even bat an eye as the two younger ponies charge him, their cries simultaneously pleading with him for ice cream while arguing that vanilla is superior to chocolate and vice versa. He merely waves at the two departing fillies as he heads inside, to which Diamond Tiara responds with a curt nod.

One vanilla and chocolate swirl ice cream later, the twist of fizzleberry and pop not at all living up to the hype, and Diamond Tiara walks towards the Carousel Boutique, Silver Spoon trailing just behind. The silver filly looks only slightly disappointed at not getting her favorite treat, but she had tried the remains of the new flavor and declared it 'not half-bad.' Or at least better than not getting anything.

"Diamond Tiara, are you sure about this?" whispers Silver Spoon as she tries to nonchalantly walk up to the Carousel Boutique, another worried look to her sister. "What if she says no?"

"A better question is 'What if she says 'yes', but then backs out at the last minute.'" Diamond Tiara's muzzle hardens as if carved out of stone, "Which is why it's so important that we get the right filly on board with our plan."

"Okay, so, let me get this straight." Silver Spoon stops, the bushes nearby her rustling. She glances over at them before hunching over and whispering, "Miss Cheerilee still hasn't decided whether or not there are going to be three class presidents. One for the young fillies, one for us, and one for the older fillies. And you think Apple Bloom would be the most likely candidate for the class to pick, Sweetie Belle would be the best candidate if she wins, and Scootaloo would be the most eager but worst of the lot to actually run things."

Diamond Tiara nods, "Well, of the Apple fillies in our class, that's right. Which is why the pony we're going to ask to be our opponent is-"

Silver Spoon tries to beat Diamond Tiara to her prediction, saying, "Sweetie Belle," while Diamond Tiara finishes her sentence with, "Apple Bloom."

"Scootaloo."

The two Rich fillies turn, glaring at the orange pegasus filly jumping out of the bushes. "What do you want?" Diamond Tiara huffs, an annoyed look towards the Carousel Boutique. She thought Scootaloo would have been well ahead of them by now, and the trio would have been playing inside. Though it is a nice day; maybe Rarity has Sweetie Belle helping around the store, and Scootaloo just got bored of hanging around.

"Oh, just figured you two were up to something, after Silver Spoon talked to us. And whatever it is, I want in." Scootaloo smirks; the two Rich fillies can practically hear the ca-ching going off in her eyes.

"I don't know what you're talking about," Diamond Tiara replies, her head haughtily looking up and away. She can't give away the game that easily, but if Scootaloo is willing to sell out? It might be a trick, she wouldn't put it past the pegasus or her siblings. Applejack tries to keep a close watch on them and keep them on the straight and narrow, but Rainbow Dash has a much looser definition of what constitutes bending the rules. Time to learn whether or not, once the trio is bought, if they stay that way.

Scootaloo rolls her eyes, her gaze ending up on Diamond Tiara. "Please. If I had to guess, it's something, like, you just want one of us to run against Silver Spoon. That way, whoever wins the presidency will do whatever you say. And you'll be able to use the secret tunnel from the president's office in the schoolhouse to the Carousel Boutique in order to steal the Heart Diamond. Or something."

Silver Spoon raises an eyebrow, muttering to herself, "There's a secret tunnel between the schoolhouse and the Carousel Boutique?"

Diamond Tiara snorts as she sneers, "That sounds like Rainbow Dash trying to write the plot of the next Mission: Neigh-Possible." Silver Spoon grins as Scootaloo shakes her head, "Does she read it to you for a bed-time story?"

"Puh-lease, Doug reads us our bedtime stories." Scootaloo's eyes go wide as she hastily clasps her hooves over her muzzle, quickly recovering with a cough. "Ahem. As I was saying, it sounds like you two need some patsy to lose an election. And, if the price is right, I could be that pony."

Diamond Tiara taps her hoof on the ground a few times as she considers. She glances over at the wall of the Carousel Boutique, "Well, that scooter of yours is getting a little old, isn't it? I'm sure I could procure a newer model for you."

"Custom hoofbars. Upgraded wheels. And three new helmets." Scootaloo glances back to the Boutique before moving close to Diamond Tiara, whispering, "I like purple with two white racing stripes."

Diamond Tiara rolls her eyes, "So, exactly like your current helmet then. You got it." She stares at Scootaloo for a few seconds, the pegasus returning a grin. Diamond Tiara finally says, "So, why are you doing this?"

Scootaloo raises an eyebrow, "What do you mean? You're going to win anyway, so why not make a little extra on the side? Not like anypony cares."

Diamond Tiara smirks, her muzzle curling to a grin as she cackles to herself. "Oh, they'll care all right," she mutters, her hooves slipping in and around each other.

"You okay over there?" Scootaloo asks, cocking her head to the side and raising an eyebrow.

"Perfectly fine!" Diamond Tiara says, straightening up. She and Silver Spoon glance up, noticing Rainbow Dash and a weird brown figure zooming around in the sky. "Anyway, we'll see you in class." Diamond Tiara waves once, followed by Silver Spoon's less curt and more enthusiastic version.

Scootaloo waves at the two departing earth ponies; she can already see herself zooming around town on her new scooter! Faster and faster she goes, the perfectly balanced wheels hugging the ground before she takes to the air, performing trick after trick as she flies from one ramp to the next!

Her mind brimming with possibilities, Scootaloo dashes over to her scooter. She quickly mounts, about to take off as Rainbow Dash and what she thinks she recognizes as a griffon land next to her. She stares, her mouth hanging open; didn't Miss Cheerilee just go over how dangerous griffons are? She knows she had heard something about griffons eating ponies. And something else after that. Is that why Rainbow Dash is keeping an eye on this purple-eyed predator?

"Hey, squirt!" Rainbow Dash calls, a cheery smile and wave at her filly. Scootaloo returns a blank stare, the instinctual part of her brain freezing up as it tries to decide whether it is safer to run away or stay locked in place and hope she isn't spotted. Rainbow Dash continues as if she didn't notice, "This is my griffon friend, Gilda!"

"Hey." Gilda raises a talon, a short wave to Scootaloo. "What's up?"

Her curiosity blindsides the two arguing parts of her brain as Scootaloo blurts out, "That's so cool!" as she hops on her scooter, riding over to inspect Gilda closer. She tugs on a tail feather, "Half-eagle, half-lion, right?"

"Hey, you're pretty quick for a little twerp. Got it in one," Gilda responds, the smirk in her eyes quickly replaced by a glare as she tries to shoo away the inquisitive filly. "And who're you supposed to be?"

"That's Scootaloo," Rainbow Dash replies, though her eyes glance up to the sky. She sighs, "Ugh. Hey, I gotta take care of a few weather jobs. Scoots here can take you to the market, maybe grab a bit of a snack before dinner." Scootaloo beams up at Rainbow Dash, excitedly looking towards the nearby marketplace.

Gilda rolls her eyes, "Yeah, sure. Whatever." She barely lifts her head as a goodbye as Rainbow takes off, the pegasus quickly disappearing from sight as she zooms towards the Everfree. Gilda turns to Scootaloo, the filly quailing under her glare. "Look, dweeb, I don't need some random filly holding my talon. Got it?"

"Um, yes, ma'am?" Scootaloo stammers, shying away from the griffon.

Gilda takes a step forwards, laughing derisively as she brandishes her talons. As Scootaloo cowers she drags a claw across the wooden board, marring the already beat up surface. "Oops." She sneers as she takes to the air, flying towards the marketplace as Scootaloo slowly gets up.

Tears form in the filly's eyes as she inspects her scooter. "Why?" she mutters to herself, tracing a hoof along the newly scarred surface. She tests her weight on the board; the mark isn't too deep, just messing up the image on top. At least she'll be getting another board soon, if she can pull off whatever it is Diamond Tiara wants her to do. She looks back towards the Carousel Boutique; they'd probably figure she stayed at the farmhouse when she doesn't show up.

Scootaloo glances over as Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon slowly walk up to her. She tries to hide her tears as she crumples down, a loud snort completely giving it away. "What, you two spying on me now?" She can't even keep an angry glare going, her sniffles ruining the effect.

Silver Spoon shakes her head, trying to keep the pity out of her voice. "No. We were just, um, curious what was happening with that griffon. I guess she's a friend of your dam?" She glances towards the marketplace, a brief shudder as if even the mention of the word griffon would bring the predator swooping down on them.

"Some friend," Scootaloo mutters, kicking at the dirt, her eyes going to her scooter. Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon both gasp as they see the gash, exchanging worried looks before turning towards Scootaloo.

Diamond Tiara steps forward, lightly placing on hoof on Scootaloo's shoulder. She can just barely contain her excitement and apprehension about the griffon, trying to stay calm and comfort the pegasus instead. Besides, it's just a scooter, right? Not like the griffon took off a wing or something. "You okay?" She sighs as Scootaloo doesn't react, "Anything we can do to help?"

"No." Scootaloo pushes Diamond Tiara away, hopping on her scooter. She mutters, "See you two later." She rides off towards Sweet Apple Acres; maybe she can hide out in the orchards for a while, go exploring there or something. Anything to pass the time until dinner, then she can just go straight to bed and hope nopony asks her how her day has gone.

A confused Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara glance at each other as Scootaloo departs. "Well, I guess we got my opponent," Silver Spoon says. "Guess we head home?"

"Yeah," says Diamond Tiara, a cautious look towards the market. "I... kinda want to play inside. Maybe ask Dad if he can get that scooter ready."

13 The Polymath, Part One

Twilight Sparkle happily sighs to herself as she walks out of the Carrot House, the cheery voices of her friends fading off into the distance. She pauses on the porch, not minding the slightly damp texture of the wood as she sits down. She smiles as she stares off into space: they are her friends. A more superstitious pony might have avoided it, but Twilight both doesn't believe in such things, and even if she did she couldn't help herself: this day is turning out just fine.

"Hey, Twi, you doing okay over there?" comes the hesitant voice of her best assistant ever, Spike. "You... waiting to go back inside and talk to Doug some more?"

"Nope!" Twilight says, perhaps a bit too much cheer in her voice. She tries to rein it back in just a little, "Nope. I wouldn't want Applejack to get mad at me again."

"Wow," Spike says, hopping up next to Twilight. "That's... awfully mature and patient of you. Are you feeling okay?"

"Of course I am!" Twilight cheerily says, managing to suppress her eye roll.

"Oh. So, you're just going to drop it, and let Doug talk to you when he's ready?" Spike raises an eye, his tone even more disbelieving.

Twilight snorts, "Of course not." She motions forward with a hoof, "I'm just going to ask them instead."

Spike looks out along the dirt road leading towards Ponyville, spotting most of the fillies of the Apple Herd walking back from school. He points a claw at each of the fillies, reminding Twilight their names; he had met each of them at the Summer Sun Celebration parties that Twilight had skipped, after all. The five mares each share a quick nuzzle with their filly, except for Rarity who after a brief glance around, looking for Sweetie Belle, nuzzles Pomarbo.

Rainbow Dash takes to the sky in a blur of color as Scootaloo turns around, dumping her bookbag on the ground and zooming back towards Ponyville on her scooter. Pinkie Pie and Rarity follow behind, though far enough so the mud kicked up doesn't get in Rarity's coat or into Pinkie Pie's mouth as she chatters, the pink pony's mouth moving almost as fast as her legs pronking up and down.

Fluttershy and her filly Hedge cut through the southern orchard, heading towards the pond and the ducks basking on the water's edge. Both seem content to listen to their surroundings, only the sound of their hoofsteps as they get away from the other ponies. They eventually get to one of their favorite picnic spots; Hedge pulls the remainder of her lunch out of her pack, some of her papers spilling out of the side. Hedge grimaces, gathering up the papers before she carefully rips the bread into smaller pieces. Fluttershy nibbles on the greens, leaving a few in case Hedge wants some for a snack before they head home.

Hedge slowly ascends, flying several feet into the air before she holds the position as long as she can, Fluttershy smiling up and softly cheering her on with a quiet 'yay'. Several second later Hedge throws the bread towards the pond before dropping back down, panting as she rips off another piece. She starts telling Fluttershy about her day as she rests her wings, though it isn't too long before she takes to the air again. Fluttershy watches until she notices a turtle sitting all alone near some of the reeds. It has the saddest look on its little turtle face, and Fluttershy moves over to investigate.

Applejack heads into the orchard, glancing up at the many blossoms scattered among the branches. Applebaum shucks her bookbag before following her dam, watching closely as Applejack gently places her front hooves on the trunk. The orange farmpony concentrates, the back of her mane slightly lifting up as if blown in a gentle breeze. Her hind legs set into the ground as she pushes against both the tree and the dirt.

Twilight Sparkle gasps as the blossoms open up, spreading their white and pink and red petals to the bright and sunny sky. Just as quickly the boughs shake back and forth, the same breeze that seems to lift Applejack's mane plucking the petals from their resting spots. A blizzard of blossoms surrounds the earth pony, who lifts her closed eyes and forelegs to the sun, a euphoric smile plastered on her muzzle.

Applejack turns towards Twilight as the unicorn clops her hooves on the porch, taking off her hat and bowing as a cyan face peeks out from behind the tree. Rainbow Dash gives a cheeky grin and wave at Twilight before disappearing again, her low altitude keeping her hidden by the many trees. Applejack turns to Applebaum, barely audible to Twilight, "Now, most of the time we don't go for that much spectacle. Instead, we're focusing on speeding up the process of turning flowers into fruit. Now, Ah've heard someponies like the apple blossoms, but since they ain't as tasty as rose petals or make as fine a wine, we generally don't bother collecting them." Applejack moves further into the orchard, stopping at the next tree as Applebaum places her brown hooves on the trunk.

Lemon, Pomarbo, and Meringue gather their sibling's bags, though only Lemon is able to shoulder the extra weight without staggering around. They slowly make their way to the Carrot House; Lemon nods at Twilight as they pass by, unable to spare a hoof to wave, as she beams, "Hi, Twilight! Spike! It's great to see you! Did you have a good day so far?" Twilight returns a smile and nod, Spike a wave; Pomarbo gives a shy smile while Meringue returns more of a blank stare and barely perceptible nod. Lemon calls, "Daddy! We're home!" as the three dump the bookbags onto the floor just inside the doorway. "We'll be outside if you need us!"

Lemon pulls Pomarbo to the side once they get inside the house, saying in a low voice, "Hey; I know Daddy is probably busy, but I want you to stay with him, okay? Like, even if it's just you sitting in the room with him, both of you doing your own thing."

"Why?" comes the timid response, Pomarbo pulling his reader out of the bag.

Lemon shrugs, "Lemon sense?" She winks at her brother, rubbing his head, "Nothing like what mom has, though. I just have this feeling he needs somepony by him, you know?"

Pomarbo nods, sharing a quick nuzzle with his sister before heading inside and quietly letting himself into Doug's office.

Twilight glances back as the door opens, half expecting to see Doug standing in the doorway, but instead it is just Lemon and Meringue who exit the house, the two year old colt staying inside. Pinkie Pie's two fillies, despite sharing a similar color palette, couldn't be presenting themselves more differently. Four year old Lemon, her pale yellow coat a sharp contrast to her poofy bright yellow mane, oozes energy as she not-quite-pronks towards them. The cream streaks in her mane draw even more attention towards her head, styled almost to point to her mouth and scream, 'Listen to me!'

Two year old Meringue, on the other hoof, is taking slow, almost calculated steps to minimize the amount of effort she needs to put into her unhurried pace. Her cream mane droops down, covering a lot of her bright yellow coat; at least from the angle from which she approaches Twilight. The yellow streaks draw one's eye to the ground, the vertical straight lines the opposite of her sister's twists and curls. Her eyes stay focused, analyzing the unicorn in front of her as her mouth remains pursed in a thin line.

Twilight smiles, opening her mouth to say hello as Lemon cuts her off.

Lemon starts talking almost as soon as she steps outside, her movements almost but not quite approaching Pinkie Pie levels of sugar fueled hyperactivity, if only because her hooves stay on the ground, "So, have you finished moving into the library yet? There were a lot of books around the boxes when we went exploring. All kinds of topics, too! Do you have a favorite kind of book? I like adventure! I almost couldn't believe it, but Meringue found quite possibly the most boring book imaginable. Read through it when we weren't playing party games. Like, the whole thing!"

"Oh?" Twilight says, somehow breaking into the conversation despite the lack of breaths Lemon is taking, almost insulted that a book in her library, neigh, that any book in existence might be accused of being boring. "Which one is that?"

Lemon rolls her eyes, her voice briefly flat and dry, "A dictionary. The non-abridged version. She even showed me where it said that." She perks up as she huffs, "I know, right? Can you believe it?"

Twilight turns to Meringue; Lemon's enthusiasm is a stark contrast to the dull stare the filly is giving her. Not an unintelligent one, but of one so disinterested in the conversation she might as well have been a rock. "Did you enjoy reading the dictionary?"

"Yes."

"Huh." Twilight glances at Spike, the dragon returning a shrug as he picks at his teeth, dislodging a bit of hay. "Well, I don't know if I have a favorite book, because I like all of them!"

"I can tell!" exclaims Lemon, "Because your new home is full of them! I don't know if I could live in a house with that many books. Although books do make good presents, and if there's one thing that puts a smile on a pony's muzzle, it's a good present!"

Twilight practically dies as she swoons, "Oh, I know! Ever time Princess Celestia gives me a new book to read I just want to explode into tiny little pieces!"

Spike snarks, watching Fluttershy poke at the turtle, "Want to?"

Twilight ignores the dragon as she squees, "Books are just the best! I don't know if I could take giving them away like that, but if they were finding their way to a good home? I think I could. Oh, and I heard you all were giving book reports today in class. How did those go?" She deliberately looks at Meringue, Lemon taking the hint and glancing over as well.

"Reports uneventful."

Spike whispers to Lemon as Twilight squints one eye, "What happened to Meringue?"

Lemon whispers back, Twilight bending an ear to hear, "I think Nightmare Moon messed with her or something. Like, she used to be a lot more exu-... exurb-... um..."

"Exuberant? It means filled with a lively energy." Twilight glances at Meringue, the young filly still dispassionately observing.

"Yeah! Meringue used it yesterday. Actually, she used it to describe me." Lemon chuckles, "I don't know why, though!"

"Can't say that I see the resemblance," Spike snickers. "What about you, Meringue?"

"Conversation superfluous."

"Right." Spike glances at Twilight before turning back to Meringue, "So, um, why were you reading the dictionary?"

"Precision. Always can improve."

"Right. Yeah, I can see that." Spike leans over to Twilight and whispering, "I think I'm having seconds thoughts on this place."

"Nonsense, Spike! I admire her dedication to learning about and becoming more precise in her language." Twilight sighs, "I wish everypony put as much attention to the words they are saying as she does."

Lemon finally breaks back into the conversation, having slowly grown more and more antsy during the long pauses. "I know, right? Sometimes dam tells me that I need to spend more time thinking about what I'm saying and less time trying multiple versions out. But sometimes I just don't know how to phrase something, you know?" She brings a hoof to her chin as she stares up at the sky, "The phrasing of a sentence can be hard to parse?"

Twilight nods; she wanted to get something out of the filly about Doug, but the constant chatter is beginning to get to her. "Well, speaking of different ways to phrase something; Spike, we should probably head back to the library. I hope the animals cleaned up everything after we left." Her voice gets more and more excited, "We can spend the rest of the day deciding what organizational paradigm we're going to use for the library! I always wanted to design and implement my own classification system!"

Meringue perks up, "Design?" She pauses, a hoof slowly rubbing against her chin. "Meringue offer assistance."

Spike shakes his head, "Sorry, girl, but Twilight already has her number one assistant."

"Spike!" Twilight admonishes, the dragon rolling his eyes as he sighs, "I always appreciate the help of a friend."

"Well, I suppose. You're going to have to really work hard, though!" Spike gives a slight chuckle, "Twilight can be very demanding."

"Always can improve."

Twilight beams, patting Meringue on the head. The filly disdainfully looks at the hoof at first, but allows Twilight to stroke her head a few times. The barest hint of a smile peeks out from her neutral stare; while it doesn't completely escape, neither does it disappear after a second.

Spike smirks, "I suppose you might say, 'restoration complete'?"

"Emotional response: Appropriate."

Spike laughs, "Okay, I take it back. I like this one. Can we keep her?" The three start walking towards the Golden Oaks Library.

"Acceptable outcome."

Twilight snorts, waving to Lemon as she says, "We'll be sure to get her home in time for dinner. Have a good day, Lemon!"

Lemon beams, "You too, Twilight! Have fun sorting the library!" She turns back inside to make sure Doug and Pomarbo are doing okay. She glances into the room; Pomarbo is snuggling into Doug's lap, reading a book, as her sire keeps working, one hand occasionally coming down to rub into his mane. Satisfied, Lemon heads outside; maybe she can catch up with Applebaum, hang out with her for a little while.

Twilight, Spike and Meringue walk along the road, glad when it stops being dirt and turns to paved stone. Spike, growing a little uncomfortable at the lack of conversation, asks, "So, Meringue. What makes sorting through the library so interesting? I mean, Twilight practically has to beg to get me to help out. Sometimes."

"Spike!" Twilight admonishes, "It isn't that bad."

Spike nods along, a smile on his face, "Okay, yeah, I guess not. I am your number one assistant, after all!" He turns back to Meringue, the filly taking the time to contemplate her response. "So?"

"Intriguing concept. Perfect classification paradigm."

Spike groans, holding a claw to his head, "Great. Now there are two of them."

Twilight replies, "Oh, but I don't think my system is perfect, by no means! None of them are."

"Incorrect interpretation. Verb. Perfect."

"Oh." Twilight glances over at the filly still staring straight ahead as they walk. "Right. So, you want to help me design and work towards the best library possible?" Twilight beams at Meringue's nod, "That's so exciting! Maybe I can offer you a job at the library? If you wanted to come over after class, and help me organize and categorize the books?"

"Unable. Lacking proper credentials."

"You mean you don't have a cutie mark?" Twilight scoffs, "Please. Spike doesn't have a cutie mark and he works with me."

"I do?" Spike says, raising an eye. "Does this mean I get paid?"

"Oh, don't be silly, Spike. I pay you in gems! That, room and board in lieu of an actual paycheck, of course." Twilight grimaces a little, "Since I don't know if many ponies would look kindly on a dragon being employed instead of another pony. Especially because they didn't have a librarian before me, and now they would have two?" She motions down to Meringue, "Or three?"

"Oh." Spike nervously looks around, "You think that matters that much?"

Twilight nuzzles Spike, "It doesn't matter at all to me, Spike. I just worry how other ponies might take it." Twilight glances over at Meringue, "So, what do you think?"

"Acceptable."

"Okay!" Twilight smiles, "First, though, I need to write a few reports to Princess Celestia. Who knows, I might have material for several of them just from today!" Twilight nervously glances around, "Ooh, but she might think I'm not giving my all if I don't tell her everything that happened!"

"Don't worry, Twilight! You'll do great." Spike beams up at Twilight, "You're the best!"

"Thanks for that, Spike," Twilight replies as the two enter the library. Twilight grins; the library is clean, the books ready to be organized, and she has two amazing helpers! She glances over at Meringue, the filly already pulling a book out and glancing at the title. "Okay, first, we're going to decide what kind of desk or table we need for the library, and the placement of the various reading chairs and couches."

14 The Darkest Dream, Part One

Doug slowly glances around the dark room. The moonlight flickers through a blue haze around the farmhouse, the curtains casting shadows that conceal the corners and walls. The heavy wooden table sits in front of him, an obsidian dagger embedded just out of reach. The blade gleams, spotless in the moonlight, though the dark pool underneath suggests the blood has had all the time it needed to slough off. Doug shudders; of all the things he could have been dreaming about, why did it have to be this?

Doug glances down, grimacing at the dark chains that bind him to his chair. The barbs press against his skin, a few painfully digging in. He tries moving first one arm, then the other, but the complete lack of give makes escape impossible this time. Same with his legs. There would be no rescue attempt this time, no chance to check on his foals, and make sure they are okay. At least the barbs aren't as painful as the real thing, though he is a little surprised that he can still feel pain. Though that had been true of the few other times he dreamed, and they were always much more vivid than any dreams prior to Equestria.

The house isn't quite silent, soft breathing coming from his side. Doug slowly turns his head, trying to take in the whole picture and not focus on the alicorn's chest slowly moving up and down. The shadowy tendrils are slithering along her body, snaking further and further along her barrel. Her head is nearly fully entwined, practically a gladiator's mask from her ears to her muzzle. Or an iron maiden.

A flash briefly blinds him; he tries to shield his eyes, immediately regretting the reaction as his arms burn against his restraints. His eyes slowly recover, barely able to make out the dark blue, nearly black figure standing in front of him. Her hooves, chest, and horn armor are accented in mirrored teal and amethyst, a cobalt and purple aurora of a mane waving behind her. Nightmare Moon.

Just behind the dark alicorn blink in two ethereal figures, their nearly transparent forms briefly wavering before they solidify into one white and one blue alicorn. The two glance around at their surroundings, the ghostly Princess Luna remarking, "We acknowledge it has been some time, but we still remember our duty." She glances at the two dream alicorns, their movements paused as she says, "And this dream is hardly accurate. We recall our appearance as far more intimidating."

The ghostly Princess Celestia nods, "You see this as a dream, and not a nightmare?" At Princess Luna's nod she continues, "I as well. I suppose I am just here for sentimental reasons, then. I do feel some responsibility for this; had I not gone to him for support, he would have been spared all this." Princess Celestia snorts as she motions to her own figure, "And my flanks are hardly that large!" The alicorns seem to fade into the background, watching the dream unfurl.

Nightmare Moon cackles, looking down at the white alicorn trapped in front of her. "Your plan has failed, sister! The Elements of Harmony ruined, the world now mine to control!" She roars in laughter, pointing a hoof outside towards the moon, "And now, dearest sister, you shall face exactly the same fate that I suffered! Banished, a thousand years to the sun!" She gleefully laughs, "Except, with the night lasting forever? You know what that means, yes? It means, you shall never see your precious ponies again!" Nightmare Moon snorts as she bursts into mad laughter again, strutting around the room.

Celestia slowly shakes her mask from side to side. Nightmare Moon cocks her head, staring at the white alicorn.

"Oh?" Nightmare Moon says, moving close to peer into Celestia's shuttered eyes. "Is there something you wish to say?"

If Celestia tries to open her mouth to speak, nopony can tell, but after a few seconds she barely nods her head up and down.

"Hmm," Nightmare Moon stalls, tapping a hoof against her chin, "Very well. I fear no trick from you, sister, even if your magic isn't fully drained. Though, by now, it should have been." She peers close again, "Do you care to explain that to me?"

The tendrils slide away from Celestia's muzzle, the white alicorn opening her mouth and licking her dry lips. She barely ekes out, "Foal."

"Foal? You mean him?" Nightmare Moon points a hoof at Doug; the human has turned back to face the table. He is blankly staring at the dagger, seemingly oblivious to the world, though his breathing tells her that he's paying attention.

Celestia weakly shakes her head back and forth, barely able to whimper, "Our foal."

The ghostly Princess Luna fades in just enough to command, "Explain this."

Princess Celestia fades in briefly, merely saying, "I will at the end."

Princess Luna pauses before both alicorns fade out again.

Nightmare Moon fixes Celestia with a penetrating glare, her eyes blazing teal. A rumbling starts deep in her throat, building and growing louder until finally erupting. She bellows, "It worked! You succeeded!" Nightmare Moon cackles as she teleports, reappearing scant inches away from Celestia's still blinded eyes, "AND FOR NOTHING! YOU LOSE!!"

"Please," forces out Celestia. Her head lowers to the table, past the point of comfort, the barbs beginning to pierce into her dull white coat. Pinpricks of red form, some dripping along the thorns while others seep further along her hairs.

Nightmare Moon snorts, "Please. Is that all you can offer? After what you did to me? Banishment to the sun would be a blessing compared to what you would go through if I imprisoned you here." She waves a hoof at the otherwise empty farmhouse, "And nopony will vouch for you, sacrifice themselves for your sake."

Celestia chokes back a sob, not able to look up and meet her sister's gaze, even if her eyes weren't covered.

The room is silent for several seconds before Doug coughs, "I will vouch for her."

Nightmare Moon spins, the twin daggers she is glaring at Doug made manifest behind her. "YOU? You would dedicate a lifetime of service to myself, Nightmare Moon, in order to save this wretch?" Nightmare Moon spits, pacing over and planting a hoof on Doug's chest; he shudders as he glances down at the armored leg on him. "And, should any fail me? You, or her, or your foal! Then all of you shall perish!"

Doug breathes in deep, forcing his eyes to meet the teal abyss swirling in front of him. "I so swear."

Nightmare Moon sneers, "Then you have damned yourself for nothing! For she has no one to vouch for, and none other to vouch for her!"

Celestia forces out, "I so..."

Nightmare Moon turns, glaring at the imprisoned white alicorn. "I tire of listening to your pathetic whimpers." The tendril's around Celestia's muzzle loosen, the bloodied barbs receding into themselves.

Celestia breathes a sigh of relief, a brief moment of respite before she says, "I so swear, for the unborn foal of my union with Doug Apple, of Herd Apple."

Nightmare Moon stops in place, the glare on her muzzle slowly turning to a wry smile. She turns, a glacial pace to regard the white alicorn. Her voice, the slow cadence of a funeral march, "You. Would serve me. One thousand years of service. Never. Once. Seeing your precious sun. Just for the sake of your foal?"

"I wish to be with you, sister. Even if it is not what we used to have." Celestia grimly nods before bowing her head, "And I do this for the sake of all of our little ponies."

Nightmare Moon stomps a hoof, the tendrils surrounding Doug and Celestia transforming into barbed suits of armor. Purple gauntlets and sabatons encase Doug's hands and feet, a teal cuirass and faulds for his chest, a dark black basinet leaving his face visible. Dark barding covers Celestia; color returns to the visible sections of Celestia's alabaster coat. Her mane is clipped short, no longer waving in the air but instead a chromatic rainbow threaded through the back of her dark helmet in a high ponytail. Nightmare Moon commands, her deep voice echoing through the farmhouse, "Kneel."

Doug and Celestia both rise from their chairs, bending a knee before the dark alicorn.

Nightmare Moon laughs to herself, "This is perfect!" She hums to herself, "Now, Doug Graves. What. Should. I. Do. With. You." She smirks, "Ah, I have just the job for you. Perfectly befitting your name." She pauses, turning her head slightly to the side and regarding Doug. "And do you know what it will be?"

Doug pauses for several seconds, considering a few options before tentatively saying, "A... grave digger?"

Nightmare Moon shakes her head, "Oh, no no no. Nothing so pedestrian. I think... you will be my high executioner. Filling the dug graves."

Doug lowers his head, his body shaking as he forces out, "I am at your command."

"For your first official execution. Hmm," Nightmare Moon ponders, her gaze raising to the ceiling. "Ah! I have just the one. Since I no longer have use of them, your first command is to execute your five foals."

Princess Luna fades in, "We are reconsidering our earlier statement, about this being no nightmare."

Princess Celestia appears as well, "I agree, though perhaps we may arrive at a different conclusion by the end. I defer to your expertise, of course."

Princess Luna nods, "We fear it becoming far more grim, perhaps close to what we originally intended as... her. But this..." She sighs as both alicorns fade away.

Doug stares blankly at Nightmare Moon for several seconds. His voice catches as his knees go weak, one hand going to the table as he nearly collapses.

"Oh! How forgetful of me." Nightmare Moon smirks, "you need something with which to fulfill your duty." The dagger plucks out of the table, levitating towards Doug. His body shakes as he takes the dagger, staring at the blade in his gauntleted hand. "And now, your first condemned."

Four fillies and one colt teleport in front of Doug, each chained to the floor. Nightmare Moon motions forwards with a hoof, staring at Doug. He shakily raises one hand to his head, the barbs on his gloves scratching against his scalp as he grimaces, pleading as he shakes his head from side to side.

"Need I Remind You Of The Consequences Of Failing My Command?" Nightmare Moon thunders, towering behind Doug. "Not only will your foals die anyway, but you condemn Celestia and her foal as well!"

"Please, Nightmare Moon," Doug begs, motioning with the dagger, "there must be another way. They can vouch for each other."

Nightmare Moon snorts, "Only an adult, one with a cutie mark, may sacrifice a lifetime of service to me for the sake of their kin." She smirks, "Will you make your foal choose which of her sisters will live? Or will you make the choice for her?"

Applebaum pushes against the chains binding her to the floor. She looks up at Nightmare Moon, the alicorn's horn flaring and releasing the chains around her. The foal's mouth opens, but no sound comes out. She stops, pawing at the wooden floor, trying and failing to scratch out a message.

"Inscribe it." the alicorn commands, her harsh tone indicating that quill and ink would not be enough.

Applebaum glances around before Doug kneels down, offering the dagger. Applebaum shudders, sliding her foreleg across the edge. She dips her hoof in the welling blood, again looking at Nightmare Moon.

The dark alicorn's horn flares, an image appearing across the filly's face. Applebaum looks at her visage in the dagger, whimpering as she traces her hoof along the lines, a rough red sigil of Nightmare Moon's cutie mark now inscribed on her forehead.

"Choose."

Applebaum shudders at Nightmare Moon's command, tentatively lifting a hoof at Lemon. The chains around the yellow filly break, disappearing into the ether. Lemon glances back and forth, tears streaming as she silently whimpers, the two running over to join Doug.

Nightmare Moon sneers, "You have now sentenced two of them to a lifetime of service to me. You think you have some plan for the rest?"

Doug quakes, his gauntleted hand running through and tugging at his hair. He stops, roughly pressing into his scalp as he squeezes. His eyes light up as a thought strikes him, "The mares." Doug raises his eyes to Nightmare Moon, "Their dams, the mares of the herd. Their lives, for the fillies."

"THEY ARE NOT YOURS TO COMMAND!!"

Nightmare Moon bellows, a sweep of her hoof enough to send Doug cowering to the floor. Nightmare Moon considers for a few seconds before sneering. Her horn flares; three fillies teleport next to their sisters while six mares appear by the white alicorn. The mares are battered and bruised, bloodied cuts and torn manes, each groaning as they slowly shift about. "But perhaps they may choose for themselves."

"What?" yells Rainbow Dash, struggling to her hooves. "What's going on? Doug!" She notices the armor surrounding him and Celestia. Rainbow Dash limps over to him, "Don't tell me..."

Doug solemnly nods, "I... I failed us all, Rainbow. I'm working for her now." He motions towards Nightmare Moon; she stands regally, an imposing figure over all. "And... and she is giving each of us the same offer. Serve her, vouch for one other and share their fate. And keep our fillies alive. Or decline, and any not vouching or vouched for will perish."

Rainbow sobs, her hoof clanging against the armor as she feebly strikes Doug, "Why, Doug? Why are you making us choose between you and Equestria? Between Celestia and a Nightmare?"

Doug motions towards the white alicorn adorned in teal and amethyst armor, "Celestia... Celestia also made the choice. There is no Equestria now that isn't under Nightmare Moon's control." His head drops down, "It was the only way to save her." He looks back up at Rainbow, "And all of you."

Rainbow stares at Doug for a few seconds before whimpering, "So... so... I can stay with you, right? I can still stay loyal to you?"

Applejack weakly raises a hoof, coughing as she calls, "Rainbow!" before dropping back to the ground.

Rainbow turns, tears welling as her eyes wander over Applejack and the rest of the herd. Her gaze drifts to Scootaloo, her filly mournfully staring up at her. Rainbow stands on shaky legs, staggering over to Nightmare Moon and kneeling down. She coughs, barely eking out, "I swear, Nightmare Moon. For Scootaloo."

Silence pervades the farmhouse as Nightmare Moon regards Rainbow Dash's kneeling figure. A smirk slowly creeps over the alicorn's muzzle, her horn flaring. Black and purple armor coalesces around Rainbow Dash, a dark blue eye in the center of the chestpiece. Nightmare Moon's cutie mark appears on the horned helmet, Rainbow grunting as her wings are likewise encased. Around Doug's upper arm a teal band appears, a black band wrapping around Rainbow's foreleg.

Scootaloo's bindings break, the filly charging over to her dam. Rainbow Dash kneels down, nuzzling the orange pegasus before Nightmare Moon snorts. Rainbow Dash jerks up, snapping to attention. Scootaloo mewls, cowering behind Rainbow before she quails under Nightmare Moon's stare. She marches forward two steps, next to Rainbow, and kneels as well.

Nightmare Moon grins, laughing to herself as she regards the remainder of the mares.

Applejack leads, gulping as she slowly walks forward. Rarity, then Fluttershy, then Pinkie Pie each stand with varying degrees of difficulty and trepidation.

The four mares say in unison, "We swear, for"

"Apple Bloom." "Sweetie Belle." "Hedge." "Meringue."

Nightmare Moon's horn flares bright, four more sets of armor appearing around each of them. Four bands appear around Doug's upper arm: white, yellow, orange, and pink joining to the cyan already present. Each mare gains a black band around their foreleg, the tight fit squeezing against their coat. Doug drops down, a relieved breath escaping as he catches himself on the floor.

"Sadly," Nightmare Moon intones, not a hint of grief in her voice, "You are still one short. And with none to vouch for Twilight Sparkle? For opposing me directly, she will be your first condemned. Followed by your youngest, as none are left to vouch for him."

Doug shudders, briefly glancing at Pomarbo, then at the rest of the herd. The seven foals each have a rough black collar, inscribed with the name of the pony vouching for them or, in Applebaum's case, the pony she is vouching for. The collars crackle with dark energy as the light leaves Doug's eyes. He briefly closes his eyes, quaking slightly, murmuring to himself. His eyes open, a haunted look as he grips the dagger.

The five mares look to Twilight, the unicorn shuddering. "All of you?" she stammers, hanging her head. "Abandoned by each of my friends?"

"What choice did we have?" mourns Applejack, teary eyes focusing on her colt, the only foal remaining shackled to the ground. "If you thought this monster-" Applejack shudders as Nightmare Moon strides over, an armored hoof crashing against Applejack's plated helmet! The blow drives the mare to the ground; she whimpers as she adjusts the dented helmet, slowly getting to her hooves and standing at attention.

Twilight Sparkle glances between the mares and foals, her gaze finally resting on Celestia. She defiantly shouts, "Princess Celestia! How could you abandon Equestria like this, to this fiend!"

Celestia barely flinches at her student's recrimination, holding her head high as she neutral states, "I made this choice to save Equestria." Her stony facade breaks, regarding Twilight with tears in her eyes, "And I wish for none to perish, my faithful student. Not you, not any." She drops down slightly, barely whispering, "Please consider your choices carefully, Twilight Sparkle." Celestia stands back up, returning to attention.

Twilight Sparkle stares at Celestia for another second before hanging her head. She glances up to Nightmare Moon, "If it saves the life of my friends and their family, then I accept. I so swear." Several seconds pass, Twilight nervously looking up at the dark alicorn.

Nightmare Moon cackles, "Unfortunately, you are not kin of Pomarbo." The stunned unicorn's limbs are encased in shadowy tendrils, forcing her to kneel in front of Doug. "Your second condemned." Pomarbo's tiny body levitates next to Twilight, the colt softly whimpering, "Your first."

"No! Wait!" shouts Twilight, vainly struggling against her bonds as Doug rises, his face devoid of emotion as he raises the dagger. "Stop! I'll do it! Whatever it takes!"

Doug stops, the dead look in his eyes replaced by a flicker of hope.

"Perhaps..." Nightmare Moon drawls, her muzzle curling to a smirk. She motions to Applejack, "Make your request."

Twilight glances at Applejack, then back to Nightmare Moon. She hesitantly says, "Applejack? May I join the herd?"

Applejack continues standing at attention, ignoring the unicorn.

"Applejack," Nightmare Moon says neutrally, the barest hint of a smile at her subject's obedience, "Do you accept?"

Applejack's inflectionless voice replies, "If it pleases you, Nightmare Moon."

Twilight looks to the dark alicorn, "Unless there is anything else you require, I so swear, Nightmare Moon, to serve you. For the sake of my friends."

Nightmare Moon snorts; her horn lights, shooting a purple beam into Twilight's chest. "There is one more thing." A black band snaps around Twilight's foreleg, a purple band joining the others around Doug's arm. Nightmare Moon commands, "Consummate."

Twilight takes a step back, feeling a heat deep in her nethers. "What did you..." she trails off as she moans, finding herself resting her forelegs on the ground while her tail flicks to the side.

The figures of the dream pause as Princess Luna and Princess Celestia step forward, their forms solidifying. Princess Luna states, "This seems to be the end, yes?"

Princess Celestia nods, "Close enough, yes."

15 The Darkest Dream, Part Two

Princess Luna slips in between the seventeen figures standing still as statues. She inspects each figure closely as she says, "So, sister, why art thou here again?" She looks up from her task, regarding her elder sister. "We do not care for the lack of trust it implies, and we thought you had no power to affect dreams."

"I was alerted by my student, Twilight Sparkle, the Element of Magic. She interacted with Doug, and detailed his reaction to any mention or use of magic, as well as mention of you or Nightmare Moon. She was worried about him, and unsure of how to best proceed." Princess Celestia motions to Doug's armored form, "I have visited his dreams before, though they were never this robust. The few times I observed they were more disjointed, as if his subconscious mind is working through different views or situations."

"And were thou able interfere with his dreams before?" Princess Luna notes the shake of Princess Celestia's head as she glances around, no longer at the figures but the surrounding scenery. "It is remarkably detailed in some sections, but other aspects are completely absent." She motions to the non-existent ceiling, instead a dark void, "For instance, he must not be used to flying creatures, even after all this time, for he does not care to look up enough to add a ceiling, either wooden or a mis-matched sky."

"I always admired your attention to detail, sister," Princess Celestia says, a soft smile. She joins her sister in staring at the void above, struggling to contain her desire to add in stars if only to make the scene more authentic. "What other things did you notice?"

"First," Princess Luna states, pointing a hoof at Doug's paused body, "are all humans this... libidinous?" Her hoof travels from the human to the eight foals, then to Celestia, and Twilight's presenting body. "We thought most mares happy with one foal, perhaps two, and stallions content with whatever number their mares decide. Judging by the current size of Equestria, most ponies are still comfortable with merely replacing their own numbers. Yet he fantasizes about adding in two more mares to his herd, having at least two foals with them, and this is just one dream focusing on another subject entirely!"

"I have never thought to ask," smirks Princess Celestia, "though when he was offered the chance for another to join, he declined." Princess Celestia taps a hoof to her chin, "Though this was years ago. Perhaps he has changed his mind, should the offer be made again."

Princess Luna smirks at Princess Celestia, "Art thou sure this is his dream, sister?" Princess Luna concentrates, the image rewinding to Celestia saying, 'Our foal.' She points a hoof at the white alicorn's slightly enlarged belly and flanks, "Thou art remarkably comfortable with this scene. While we acknowledge that it is, perhaps, a too frequent occurrence, not many take it to this step during their fantasies. Our subjects believe it an impossibility. So, then, if thou hath not joined his herd in his dream, explain this. Neither you nor Nightmare seemed to think thou had."

"Truly? I thought it was obvious." Princess Celestia motions to her own figure, "We believe he desires a foal with us. He certainly does not have my reaction correct, were I actually carrying his foal. Or that of any other." A smile spreads over Princess Celestia's muzzle, "Indeed, I would find myself quite unable to stop shouting it from every rooftop, were it to be the case." Princess Celestia shrugs, "I suppose I might have, as this dream starts with my being entrapped. I certainly would have agreed to nearly anything to keep her alive."

"Knowing how much you desired it to happen, we are surprised you have not managed the feat, in the thousand years of our absence." Princess Luna sighs, "Then again, with the difficulties we both faced, we are not surprised no progress has been made on that front. T'would be a sight not seen before in Equestria, should it happen." Princess Luna snorts, "Though, we have not heard thou deny the physical impossibility of having a foal with him as the reason this section is inaccurate."

Princess Celestia nods, "True."

Princess Luna sighs at the lack of explanation, "Why wouldst thou not wish to join his herd, then, if thou might fulfill both desires?" Princess Luna waves her hoof, the scene shifting to a very lightly detailed wedding between Celestia and Doug.

"Simple." Princess Celestia swipes her hoof, the dream shifting to an armor clad Celestia standing behind the dark alicorn. Princess Celestia motions to Nightmare Moon, "Doug has... a certain dread for what might happen to him and his herd were his presence and background more widely known. As more than just an oddity, that is. He prefers the quiet of farm life, and adding myself to Herd Apple would utterly destroy that. Even though it may fulfill the deep desire that I have."

Princess Celestia waves a hoof at the armor, "Despite the appearances here, Doug has a general distaste for the theatrical. He dislikes bringing too much attention to himself, and prefers to stay in the background. He must have some inkling of what could happen to him and his herd, were the details of their new positions widely celebrated. And he fears it, and the premise of this dream would completely remove that."

"A fascinating interpretation." Princess Luna remarks, "And it puts the dusking of Nightmare Moon in a completely different light." Princess Luna sighs, "Though, we fear we may come to join you in that desire, before too long. It was never as strong with us as it is for you. Or, as we have learned, the ascended Love. How have you done it, conquered that innate craving?"

Princess Celestia shrugs, "Before now? Study. Devoting myself to the running of Equestria. Previous lovers, certainly, though after a certain point there was an understanding of what could not be." She shakes her head with a heavy sigh, "Nothing has filled that void." Light flares across her eyes as she smiles, "Though, with Doug's inspiration and assistance we have discovered that there may be a general solution available. I will discuss the details with you later, in a more appropriate setting."

"Truly?!" Princess Luna's eyes briefly twitch, her stunned expression quickly fading. "We look forward to this discussion."

"And I as well." Princess Celestia nuzzles her sister, the two briefly smiling into each other's eyes.

After a time Princess Celestia pulls away; she motions to the paused white alicorn, returning to explaining the dream. "Ultimately, I believe him to be working through the various ways his experience could have gone." Princess Celestia walks around Nightmare Moon, "And I think this is merely him playing through one of these scenarios. Though he is certainly playing through the worst possible scenario, perhaps, that it could have manifested."

Princess Luna nods, "Indeed. Twas my second observation; that by surrendering his will to ours, as he depicts the Nightmare, his choice would ultimately destroy him and his herd. Or turn him into such a depraved monster that he should have taken the quick death. It speaks volumes of his loyalty." Rage flashes across Princess Luna's face as the scene flickers to Nightmare Moon standing above five chained foals. Princess Luna thunders, "We would have treated our subjects far better than this!"

"I believe you," Princess Celestia replies, "which is the primary reason that I surrendered myself to you in the first place. Well, that, and to spare Equestria the destruction a prolonged battle would have wrought. He got that much right." Princess Celestia sighs, "Though I would not have enjoyed being imprisoned in the Sun or the Moon. And I also think you agree with me; that in addition to playing through a scenario, this is wish fulfillment. He is able to gain the foal that he desires with myself; perhaps only subconsciously, perhaps not. But by having my dream version keep the product of our union a secret, and then 'forced' to work under Nightmare Moon? You can be certain that his version of Nightmare Moon would not allow me to celebrate this truly momentous occasion as I would were this the case today."

Princess Luna nods, "Yes. Even... even with thou sworn subordinate, we would still fear any threat to our supremacy. He did get that right about us. Though sections are so blatantly over the top; why would we need a high executioner?" Princess Luna scans the dagger closely, a slight crackle of blue along the edge despite the rest of the dream being paused. "Of what benefit is there in the deaths of foals? Especially as depicted! It would do nothing but drive them against us!" Princess Luna glares at Nightmare Moon, stomping a hoof against the floor. She sighs, "Thou interprets this in the same light, yes? Had the Nightmare prevailed, we would have left them to their devices, beaten and subdued, with perhaps the most token of agreements to no longer oppose us. Not the formality of swearing allegiance to us individually, on pain of death of them or their loves. Thou think that it is purely to give himself a villain to save them from?" She snorts, "If one could consider this being 'saved'."

"Indeed, if unconventional." The scene shifts again; Princess Celestia points a hoof at the armor covering herself and Doug as they kneel in front of Nightmare Moon. "He is allowed to play the savior, despite the circumstances. Imagine the end result was, for all intents and purposes, intended. How does this play conclude?"

"They art together. Whole." Princess Luna motions at Nightmare Moon, "Under the command of a new leader, with the addition of new members, but... thou thinkest that is intended as well?"

"I see no reason it is not." The scene shifts again so Princess Celestia can point a hoof at Applejack, now clad in undented armor, "His lead mare commands him at home and on the farm. His second job consists almost entirely of working out solutions for problems other ponies bring to him. He is certainly comfortable being told what to do, and this is merely an extension of that."

"Thou believe we would be as fine a leader as thou art? We are honored." Princess Luna bows slightly, quickly getting back up with a smirk. "Perhaps returning to the throne will not be as arduous as we imagined."

"I should wish as much, sister; I am merely sorry other ponies did not give you the recognition you deserve." Princess Celestia turns back to the image, now showing the final image with Twilight flicking her tail to the side. She smirks, "Perhaps he panics at a prolonged and painful process of pursuing a partner and proposing."

Princess Luna snorts, "Perhaps thou spends too much time around Laughter."

Princess Celestia says neutrally, "No comment." She smiles, "Though I could see the argument for him desiring a force, such as Nightmare Moon, removing the creatures that hold sway over him; a revolution of sorts, but that doesn't fit with the rest of the scene. He is happy with the status quo. And would do whatever is in his power to maintain that. Hence his surrendering to a power he ought not to."

"Agreed; it flies against the rest of the dream. And with eternal night?" Princess Luna snorts as she looks to the blank sky, "We know our moon lacks the raw output necessary. Though life would continue, especially if it remains in the sky constantly. Competent farmers and weatherponies would be in even higher demand. Why give up such an asset?"

"Indeed."

After several seconds Princess Luna turns, "Why doth thou linger? Is there more thou wish't to discuss?"

Princess Celestia shakes her head, a heavy sigh escaping her lips, "I am disappointed that I am unable to help either my student or my subject, as this foray has given me little additional insight into how to best help him overcome his fears. He is already surrounded by those that love and care for him, and will not allow him to retreat into dark depths. It appears I must play the mysterious mentor once again, withholding my supposed insights because I wish to teach my student that she is capable of figuring out the difficult problems herself."

"Thou shouldn'test be silly, sister," Princess Luna smirks, "Thou always lovest playing the mysterious mentor."

Princess Celestia returns a smirk no less as large, "I do, do I not?" as she fades away.

The smile slowly fades from Princess Luna's muzzle as she turns back to the final scene. She resolutely walks to the paused Nightmare Moon figure, one tear flowing down her face. Her horn flares; the blue tear pulls away from her body, doubling in size again and again as it glows with a purple magic. It shimmers as it continues to expand, an aurora of stars outlined in purple. Princess Luna's horn winks out, the rip in reality darting around on its own accord.

Princess Luna vows, "We will never forget what we could have done," as the tear pierces into her skull, disappearing without a mark. Princess Luna collapses to the ground, weeping as her own nightmare consumes her.

"Never forgive."

16 The Lion, Part One

July 3rd, 1000 Domina Solaria

Doug groans as he wakes up, the dawn's light streaming through the window. Morning already? He slumps back, if only for a moment; Applejack has made clear she wants more of his help around the farm for the next week, on account of and in preparation for all the apples they have growing. But, what was with that dream he had last night? It was nearly as vivid as the time Celestia roped him into being arbiter. Well, maybe that wasn't entirely Celestia's fault.

He manages to chuckle to himself: which dream has a happier ending? He has no idea; both endings are quite bleak, showcasing the villains winning. Or at least succeeding at their plots. At least he didn't have to dig himself out of his own mind this time. He grunts as he rubs his head; this time could really have done with less bouncing around. His mind still feels like a rubber ball, squishing one way and then another as it tumbles around. Maybe his morning run would do him some good, help him feel better. Though it has been a while since Rainbow joined him on one.

He wipes the sleepiness out of his eyes as he sits up, though only one side of the bed feels occupied. He yawns as he glances over, expecting cyan and pink snuggled together under the thin blanket. He frowns as his hand pauses over the sheets, only the poofy pink mane visible. The strands of purple and red are missing, and judging by the lumps there is only one pony in the bed with him.

He gently tugs the sheets up, half expecting an explosion of confetti, but the only thing greeting him is a pair of cerulean eyes smiling up at him. Doug grunts out, "Morning, Pinkie," as he licks his dry lips. "Not working the morning shift today?" He peeks further under the blanket, ending the debate on whether or not Rainbow could be hiding under there anyway.

"Nope!" Pinkie Pie says, her voice subdued but enthusiasm no less present. There are fillies sleeping in the next room, after all. "I'm closing today. So I get to spend all day with Rainbow Dash! It's going to be so much fun!" Pinkie Pie jolts up, kicking off the sheets and blanket. They flip through the air, dropping down and neatly fold themselves at the foot of the bed. "Well, in between Rainbow working and practicing."

"Oh?" Doug says as he sits up, frowning as he looks around the room, not spotting the teal pegasus hiding anywhere. "Where did she run off to?"

"Hmm," Pinkie Pie says, a little flustered as she looks around. "I thought she'd be here, too." She pulls out a headband, complete with arrow, and then a kazoo. "I guess I'll check her cloud house. Though, why she would stay there instead of here with you?"

"I'm not sure, but she better have a good reason," Doug grunts out, checking the floor before setting his feet down. He relaxes as he exhales, stretching his arms in preparation for his morning run. He glances over to the mare rummaging under the bed next to him, "Hey, Pinkie. Thanks for staying here with me."

"Of course!" Pinkie Pie says, her grin and twinkling eyes covered up by a pair of glasses and fake mustache. "I'd never leave you! I mean, I would have said that about Rainbow Dash too, but..." Pinkie Pie shrugs, pronking to the door. "Anyway, lots more ponies to prank!"

"Before you go," Doug says, Pinkie Pie's hoof grasping the doorknob and opening the door, "Do you mean that? That you'd stay with me, even if, say..." Doug gulps, closing his eyes as he forces himself to keep talking, "Nightmare Moon took over?"

Pinkie Pie pronks over to Doug, a quick nuzzle before she envelopes him in a hug, Doug quickly wrapping his arms around her. "Of course I would, silly! I mean, assuming she's not some heinous monster who makes you cook ponies into cupcakes." Pinkie Pie snorts, "Wouldn't that just be ridiculous? I mean, if she's just a ruler like Princess Celestia, except with a night theme and spooooky armor?" Pinkie Pie giggles, making an extended 'oooo' noise while waving her hooves back and forth above her head. "I think I could live with that! But if she's making you go against who you are?" Pinkie Pie shakes her head, waving a hoof back and forth in front of her neck, "There's not much point in living without laughter!"

Doug smiles, "I guess not." His hand rubs at Pinkie Pie's ears as she gives him a quick kiss, the mare pronking out of the room and shutting the door behind her. One quick bathroom trip later and Doug drops down, a set of push ups and sit ups before going to the door. His hand fails to twist the doorknob, slipping on the greasy metal.

Doug raises his arms to the ceiling, mock shouting an exaggerated, "PIINKIEE!" as he smiles. He tries the knob again, one eye squinting as his hand slips off. Hmm. How is he going to get out of here without waking up the house or making Rarity upset by ruining one of his shirts or towels?

Some time later, Doug rounds the bend on the eastern edge of the farm. Rainbow Dash's cloud house is still visible, though no activity yet from the rainbow adorned building. And no rainbow blur streaking along the skies, though if he has to guess she is on a similar schedule as Pinkie Pie. She should be somewhere, doing her morning workout, especially if she isn't jogging along with him.

Doug spots Pinkie Pie and Meringue as he gets a little closer, the pink mare shouting up at the house while her filly stands next to her. He is still too far to make out exactly what she is saying, and continues his jog towards them. Pinkie Pie blows on a party horn, the loud blaring echoing among the apple trees. A brown form peeks out from the cloud house above, Rainbow Dash quickly poking her head out from the upper floor. Rainbow darts down, greeting Pinkie Pie with a quick nuzzle. The brown form glides down, preening a little as she watches the three ponies. A single talon goes into her mouth as she twists her head to the side and gags, though it is quickly hidden as Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie turn to her.

The three talk together for a little bit before Rainbow Dash zips up to the sky, the brown bird reluctantly following behind. Rainbow dances back and forth in the air, a short series of minor tricks. Then Rainbow Dash spins like a tornado, a vortex of blue energy! Quite the sharp contrast to the brown arms waving halfheartedly around that quickly drop back down. Both land, posing with forelegs in the air, only Rainbow Dash belting out a cheer.

As Doug gets closer, he can make out the goofy grin on Rainbow, along with the black ring around her eye she was sporting yesterday. He guesses even Rarity wasn't able to take it off; that, or the pegasus didn't care enough to ask, or dreaded what Rarity would put her through for the trouble. The griffon, he can make out now, is merely standing by with a bored look on her face.

She says in a loud, raspy voice, "But Dash, you promised me we'd get a flying session in this morning." She turns, looking at Doug as he approaches and raising one set of purple eyebrow feathers. "And who are you supposed to be?" She glances around the orchard, "The farmhoof?"

Doug snorts as Rainbow Dash nervously paws at the ground. "Why? You need a good threshing?" Doug grunts out as he beats two fists against each other. Gilda cocks her head, confusion in her eyes swiftly morphing to anger. Doug gives a quick nod, "Sup, Dash, Pinkie. Who's your friend?" Pinkie Pie turns at Doug, a quick upwards flick of her head nodding back.

"Hey!" Gilda shouts, roughly pushing Rainbow Dash and knocking her to the ground. "That supposed to be some kind of joke? Or you looking for a beating?" She brandishes her golden talons, sneering as best a beak can.

Doug raises an eyebrow, though he gives the talons a wary glance, "What, do you not know much about wheat? It's a farming reference. Threshing?" He pantomimes holding one hand up while slicing with the other, then lifting his arms with two hands spread apart. Gilda merely glares at him in return, huffing as she deliberates taking this up a notch.

Rainbow Dash pushes herself back up, dashing between the two and smiling at both of them. She flies up, motioning to Gilda, "Hey, Doug! This is my griffon friend, Gilda!" She turns to Doug, an equally enthusiastic, "Gilda, this is my, um, stallion, Doug!"

"Your stallion?" Gilda exclaims, backing up a step and staring at Rainbow. Gilda snorts, looking over at Pinkie Pie and Meringue; Pinkie Pie looks a little offended while Meringue doesn't seem to care. "What in Tartarus happened to you, Rainbow?" she sneers, "I thought you were cool. You getting slow in your herd life?" Gilda takes off, blowing a raspberry at Rainbow Dash as she leaves behind a cloud of dust.

Rainbow Dash yells, "Hey! I'm-" before Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Doug break into a coughing fit as the dust rises around them. The dust slowly settles, leaving Rainbow Dash muttering, "not slowed by my herd." She awkwardly looks at Doug, rubbing the back of her head as she says, "Hey, um, sorry about that. She can be a little rough on the edges." She then turns to Pinkie Pie, "And, um, Pinkie Pie, you don't mind, right? Gilda just got here last night. We'll catch up with you later!"

Pinkie Pie sighs, "Oh. Um, well, sure. No problem." Rainbow Dash grins before she quickly nuzzles Pinkie Pie, taking off after Gilda and leaving a rainbow contrail behind. Pinkie Pie frowns as she continues, "I'll just catch up with you... later."

"Huh," Doug says as Pinkie Pie glowers, "Well, she seems nice."

"Really?!" Pinkie Pie yells, motioning to the spot Gilda had been standing. "Did we meet the same griffon?"

"Unclear."

"What?" Pinkie Pie exclaims, looking at Meringue. "There's no way you thought she was nice."

"Minimal adaptability. Unacceptable."

"Okay, that's much better." She glances at Doug's greasy hands, then to the farmhouse. "How'd you get out of the room?"

"Opened the window and climbed out." Doug runs his hand through his hair, a few pieces of confetti shaking loose and leaving his short cropped hair sticking away from his head in tiny little spikes. He says, a bit of bite in his tone, "Could have done without the booby trap, though."

"Oh, silly," Pinkie Pie says with a grin, "Who says the window is the only part of the house with a hidden party cannon or two? I mean, I didn't know if you'd be able to get that door open, or call for help, or just lick all that delicious grease right off!"

Doug stares at his still greasy hands, his mind mulling over the possibilities, since water hadn't worked at all as far as removing it. And he couldn't find any soap, as if somepony had hidden it. "Right. I guess I'll go play minesweeper when I get done. Don't suppose you want to give me any hints?"

Pinkie Pie rolls her eyes, "But that takes all the fun out of it! I mean, I know how much you like searching each and every nook and cranny for each and every little hidden secret. Even if most of them don't have anything, you're just waiting for that dopamine hit that validates you, that makes the whole thing worthwhile!" She snickers to herself, as if she realizes the unlikelihood of the scenario, "Who knows; maybe one of them will have something to help you find the other spots! I just hope you don't find that one last," Pinkie Pie nervously glances back and forth before she leans close to Doug, whispering, "because I may or may not have forgotten where all of the triggers are. Though if you find it last, that means you don't need my help!"

Pinkie Pie manages to draw even closer, practically climbing up Doug's body to talk directly into his ear, "Just know, I only forget the location when it's convenient." She pulls away, tapping a hoof against the side of her muzzle as she drops back to the ground. "And spoiling a secret is like spoiling a surprise. I mean, if I just up and told you where those secrets are and what is contained inside? That would ruin the entire point of the game!" Her voice drops an octave, adopting a redneck tone as she belches out, "So you can take your guides and your faqs (pronounced fax) and your spoilers and get out!" Pinkie Pie holds the meanest face she can manage for a few seconds as she points a hoof towards the path along the edge of the farm, the fence surrounding the Apple property remarkably well maintained.

"Actions unacceptable."

Doug opens his mouth for a few seconds, one eye squinting, before Pinkie Pie pronks up, reaching up a foreleg and shutting Doug's mouth with a hoof. Doug grins, shaking his head and waving as he continues his jog, "Have fun chasing Rainbow around!"

"Hey! How'd you know it was later already?" Pinkie Pie smiles for a second, shaking her head. Pinkie Pie starts pronking towards Ponyville, Meringue following behind at her languid pace. Pinkie Pie muses to herself, "Now, I'm going to need some way to get to Rainbow if she's up in the clouds. Probably a couple ways, just in case one doesn't work out or somehow I find that my ride has mysteriously become indisposed. Now, where am I going to get a cannon that can shoot me into the air on such short notice? If Rainbow runs away from me more than four times, I might not be able to catch her!"

17 The Polymath, Part Two

Twilight Sparkle grimaces briefly, quickly forcing a smile as she relishes the bitter taste of the coffee in front of her. Black, just like the ink on the pages, the heady aroma by itself enough to clobber the sleepiness out of her mind like a well aimed tome. Not that she would ever throw a book at somepony (literally, that is; she throws books around figuratively like they are going out of style (not that that would ever happen, of course)) but occasionally she might leave a book precariously balanced. And then when Spike or a wayward levitated tome happens to bump into the bookshelf, the inevitable result, well, results.

She scans around the ground floor of her new home, the Golden Oaks Library. And it is finally starting to look like a library! She smiles at the newly washed floors and walls, not a hint of the dust remaining after yesterday's cleaning. Fluttershy and her flock of animals really came through, though her stock of carrots had mysteriously disappeared. Then, when she got home and was able to start going through the books? Twilight sighs happily; a day spent in the library was a day well spent.

Yesterday, the three of them had sorted through the titles of every book. Courtesy of Spike, she has a basic inventory started with the title and very brief synopsis of each book. As they went through the library Meringue helped sort each book into one of two piles: the Starswirl the Bearded section, comprised of history, biographies, autobiographies, magic, sciences, the magical sciences, science of magic, astronomical charts, pictographs, ancient pictographs, poetry, adventures, and foal-level books for learning to read. And then there is the non-Starswirl the Bearded section, comprised of the complete Daring Do series. Actually, maybe they belonged in the Starswirl section, with the rest of the young mare literature.

As Twilight ponders this latest conundrum there comes a knock at the door. Spike hops away from the breakfast table and his plate of greens and a sickly green gem (where did he get that from?) and goes to the door. On the other side stands Meringue, with Pinkie Pie waving in the background. Spike waves at Pinkie Pie, who scans the sky before pronking off.

Spike opens the door further, inviting Meringue inside with his arm as he says, "Morning, Meringue! Didn't get enough time at the library yesterday, huh?" He pauses as Meringue stares at him, waiting for a response that never comes. He tries again, "So... you, uh, looking to help out again?" At the lack of immediate response Spike glances back to Twilight, the mare taking another sip of her coffee. He glumly adds, "I mean, we always appreciate any help. I guess."

"School commences: one hour. Organism: Meringue, offer assistance."

Twilight smiles, "Of course! We're always grateful for any pony willing to pitch in around here!" She takes another sip of her coffee as Meringue steps inside, happily sighing as she finishes off her morning treat. She levitates her empty mug to the sink, along with the rest of the dirty dishes, turning to the stack of books piled high in the middle of the library.

Spike sighs as he closes the door, his angry glare at the filly's backside going unnoticed by the ponies. "No, no," he mutters to himself, "She's just here to help. Only for a little. Then it'll go back to just being you and Twilight." He goes over to the sink, quickly cleaning off the dishes.

Twilight and Meringue stop, staring up at the giant pile of books. Twilight chuckles to herself, saying, "Oops! Almost forgot." Her horn lights, the twenty books of the Daring Do collection joining the rest. After all, they do deal with ancient temples and locations probably built by Starswirl the Bearded himself. "Now, I guess we could start by sorting those books in with the rest. Although most of them start with 'D', so it should be pretty easy."

Meringue stands still, staring at the Daring Do books for several seconds before looking up at Twilight, a cross between bemusement, if a rock could smile, and a query for more instruction.

"Was I not clear enough?" Twilight says, a touch of her annoyance at the lack of compliance. "Daring Do books, over by the other D's."

Meringue stares at the stack of books towering above her for a few seconds before grabbing a dictionary and flipping through the pages.

"Ugh, fine, I'll do it myself," grunts Twilight, the several foot stack of Daring Do books levitating over to join the many others. She huffs at the filly still flipping through the pages, "I don't suppose you have a suggestion for me? Or did you just want to sit there reading?" Twilight slumps down, "I mean, I'm fine if that's what you wanted to do, I just thought you'd be helping me organize these books."

"Course of action ill advised."

"What?" Twilight says, turning and looking at Meringue. Spike hops down from the sink, drying off his claws as he walks over. "Why is that?"

"Insufficient leverage."

"Oh." Twilight grins, "You're just trying to say you can't lift all those books at once. I get it!"

Meringue stares blankly at Twilight for a few seconds before turning back to the dictionary.

"So, Twilight, you figured out how you are going to sort the books yet?" Spike holds up the long list he had made, several long scrolls of parchment spilling out from wherever he had been keeping them. He raises an eye at the lack of response, "Or are you done with that and ready to start shelving?"

Twilight sighs, "I'm still not happy with any of the systems I've been thinking through. So, my plan is to just shelve them all by title, alphabetically, and then reorganize once I'm able to figure it out." Twilight levitates over three easels, each with a different system drawn up. "There's pros and cons to each, of course, and I'm going to keep going over them. Make any changes as I need to." She glances over to Meringue, "What do you think? We went over each of them yesterday, and I only made a few iterations since then." Meringue glances up, slowly reading through the three before pointing a hoof at the furthest left.

"Elegant design. Simple, adaptable."

Twilight's face falls, "You like the Canterlot Archives Classification System the most? Aww."

Spike laughs to himself, "Hey, it's better than my plan to just shelve the books wherever I feel like at the time."

Twilight ignores Spike, pointing a hoof at easily the most intricate (convoluted) of the designs on the furthest right, a veritable swarm of lines traversing this way and that but managing to never cross. "But I really liked my own take on what I'm terming The Starkle System. Created by myself, it sorts the books based on when Starswirl wrote about the topic, going in chronological order! After all, everypony should be familiar with that, right?"

Spike groans, his claw slapping his face, "Twilight! Nopony else is going to be able to find anything if you sort the library like that. I only know it because you can't stop talking about it! Just give it a rest! I know Starswirl was great, and your idol and all, but he disappeared a thousand years ago! Surely somepony else did anything relevant since then!"

Twilight snorts, "Please. If they don't know it, then they should. And this could be my chance to spread awareness of Starswirl the Bearded!"

"Stressors reveal flaws. Flaws reveal potential."

Twilight grins, "See? Meringue agrees with me! I should go with my system, and then based on what feedback I get I can change my design!" Twilight begins scribbling on the newly labeled 'Starkle Sorting System'.

"Intent static. Implementation... less so. Must improve. Must."

"Yeah, you'd be getting a lot of feedback if you chose that idea," Spike snorts, shaking his head. Maybe having Meringue around wouldn't be so bad. "I mean, you'd get about as much improvement in their knowledge as if you wore a Starswirl the Bearded costume to Nightmare Night." Twilight perks up as Spike gags, "Anyway, I guess we better get to shelving, huh?" Spike walks over to the stack of books, debating how to best scale the pile without creating an even larger mess.

"A Starswirl the Bearded costume? Spike, you're a genius!" Twilight glances towards the front door, her slightly panicky tone slowly growing from 'I can't find a reference for a footnote' to 'Princess Celestia's Pop Quiz Day'. "And I have less than four months to plan it out! I'll need to gather all my reference guides!" Twilight levitates various stacks of books, a growing collection surrounding her as she digs deeper and deeper into the pile.

Meringue moves over to the abandoned easel, standing up on her hind legs in order to pull the paper down. Twilight doesn't react as the easel comes crashing down, the filly taking a few of Twilight's colored pencils. She begins doodling in the margins, small symbols mirroring the insignia and diagrams found on the books swirling around Twilight.

After a few minutes Spike pokes Meringue in the side, the fillies glancing up at him. "Hey, you should probably get to school. No telling how long Twilight will be sucked on this particular project." He points a claw at Twilight, a vortex of volumes veering in their vicinity. Meringue glances up, barely repositioning herself as a book comes a tad too close for comfort.

"Must continue work. Must."

"Ugh, fine. You don't want to be late, right?" Spike glances down, noting that Meringue is only missing symbols on two of the ten broad categories. He shrugs, "Eh, I guess I better start helping Twilight shelve. Even if she's going to be absorbed in yet another distraction."

"Lack of focus inefficient. Must improve."

"Well, I don't know about that," Spike says, glancing over at Twilight. He sighs as he grabs a stack of books, walking it over to the ladder and climbing to the top. "Sometimes, she has a really hard time pulling herself away from whatever project she's working on. Like, she gets so focused on something she ignores everything else going on around her." Spikes sighs as Meringue stops drawing, her gaze set on Twilight.

"Priorities undefined. Determine goals, intent."

Spike snorts, which almost breaks Twilight out of her trance. "What do you think these are?" He points to a large stack of scrolls, neatly wound up. Meringue glances over, then up at Spike. "Those are all of her completed checklists. For the most trivial of things! She shouldn't need so many reminders."

"Perplexing. Little value. Must improve."

Spike rolls his eyes as he walks to the next stack of books, "Yeah, when you figure that out, let me know." He glances over as Meringue gets up from her papers.

"Much work complete. Must not delay."

"Hey, nice having you over here. You need any help getting to school?"

"Determining efficient route."

Spike waves as she snags her saddlebags, a slow, scrupulous stroll slightly aside avoiding the amalgam of articles accelerating around. Meringue turns, waving back to him from the doorway, Twilight still involved in her reading and oblivious to the world. He sighs, returning to the shelving, though he'll need to take those scrolls outside at some point.

Some hours later Twilight has finally finished the preliminary design for her authentic Starswirl the Bearded costume. She smiles at the library floor; Spike has come through again, managing to shelve all of the books she wasn't using! What a fantastic assistant. She glances down at the symbols Meringue drew on her classification plan. Her annoyance is quickly replaced by a relapse of Stargasming. These symbols would be perfect on her costume! Now to figure out exactly where each will go, instead of the basic stars and moons she was originally going to use.

Twilight nervously hums to herself as she considers; it wouldn't be as authentic then. Starswirl's cloak and hat were adorned with bells, stars, and moons only. While these stylized designs are beautiful, they wouldn't be appropriate. Right? Twilight flips open her book to check again the placement of the stars she will be replacing. She skims through the pages to check the design, and how it might compare.

Well, it isn't like she has to stick to the original. After all, if something draws more attention to a subject, then a few alterations can be okay, right? It would be like she, Twilight Sparkle, is improving on Starswirl's work! Even if it is just with regard to his dress, unimportant as that is.

Hmm, better not let Rarity hear her say something like that.

The door slamming open startles Twilight; her annoyed look at the intruder fades as she realizes that she is in a public library, and only the top floor would really be off-limits to them. She turns, forcing a pleasant smile at the library's first patron of the day. Her smile becomes even more forced as Pinkie Pie walks in, a rare scowl on the pink pony.

Pinkie Pie launches into her tirade unbidden, recklessly pacing around the library. "Oh my Celestia! This new friend of Rainbow Dash's!" Pinkie Pie drops down, sitting human style and crossing her forelegs in front of her, "She's the worst!" One hoof comes up to rest on her chin, "Well, she's not really a new friend, more like an old friend that she hasn't seen in years." Pinkie Pie shakes her head, throwing her forelegs into the air, "Anyway, she's super mean! She's a mean meanie pants! She not only mean, she's not very nice!" Pinkie Pie nods once, as if the matter is settled now that she has decided.

"Well, Pinkie," Twilight says, idly flipping through the pages of her book, "Are you sure this friend of Rainbow Dash is really so mean?"

"Um, yeah. I mean, have you seen her?" Pinkie Pie begins pacing around, her hoof stomping to punctuate her accusations, "She keeps stealing Rainbow Dash away!" *stomp* "She pops my balloons!" *stomp* "She told me to buzz off!" *stomp* "Have you seen what she did to Scootaloo's scooter?"

"Uh uh." Twilight glances over at Spike as walks into the room, holding a plate of vegetables, a green gem, and a blue piece of crystal. Where does he keep getting those?

"Well, it wasn't very nice at all! She even tried to hide it, cover for her dam's friend, the sneaky little sneak! But I tickled the truth out of her." Pinkie Pie snorts, "I've never met a griffon this mean!" The hoof comes back up to Pinkie's chin as she considers, "Well, actually, I've never met a griffon at all."

"Uh huh." Twilight flips through another page, her face briefly brightening as she spots a good place to incorporate a few of Meringue's designs.

"I bet if I had, she wouldn't have been as mean and grumpy as Gilda!" Pinkie Pie looks over at the designs Twilight is comparing. "Ooh, pretty! I like that one!" She taps a hoof on one of the designs, eyes growing large as her mouth ooo's.

"Me too! Meringue drew them." Twilight turns to Pinkie Pie, the pink mare alternating between glee at the drawings and grief when she looks anywhere else. "You know what I think, Pinkie?"

"Hmm?"

"Well, I think you're jealous."

"Me? Jealous?" Pinkie Pie scoffs, grumpily shaking her head.

Spike smirks, "Green with envy!" as he pops the green gem into his mouth. One contented sigh later and he glances up to his green crest, then over at Pinkie Pie, noising chewing as he says, "Well, in your case, pink with envy." He places the plate next to Twilight, savoring the crystal as he bites down.

Twilight sighs, putting her book off to the side to regard Pinkie Pie. "Yes, jealous. Look, Pinkie, just because Rainbow has another friend doesn't mean she isn't going to spend time with you. Especially if she's just visiting, and won't be here very long! I mean, I bet Doug isn't always able to do whatever you want to do together, or any of the other members of the herd. Right? And just because Dash has a new friend doesn't make Gilda a grump. No more than anypony else who has to split their time among lots of their friends, right? Perhaps it's you, Pinkie, who needs to improve her attitude."

Pinkie Pie sputters, "Me? Improve my attitude?! But! It's Gilda that... AH!" Pinkie Pie screams as she walks out of the library, leaving Twilight and Spike to stare at each other for a few seconds.

"Well, back to work," Twilight says, glancing at her notes. "What are you up to? Need another assignment?" Her gaze stays fixed on the book, her horn lighting and finding a bit of the lunch Spike brought in.

Spike shrugs, "Eh, not really anything needs to be cleaned, and until you figure out how you want your books sorted I don't have much to do. Maybe I could get you some more quills and paper, or head over to Rarity's, or I can nap upstairs."

"You don't need another nap, do you?" Twilight says, munching on the greens, still focused on her book. "I always like more quills, or whatever that last one was. Just be back in time for dinner."

"Okay!" Spike says as he walks out, salivating as he fantasizes about all the gems Rarity has but can't find a use for.

18 The Lion, Part Two

Lemon wakes to the rooster crowing as morning breaks over the Carrot House. She yawns, hopping up in her bed as she stretches first one foreleg, then the other. She glances over to her sister Applebaum's bed, the four year old filly still sound asleep. Lemon's eye twitches; her desire to bounce over to her bed, bounce up, and keep bouncing until she wakes up is tempting, but it didn't wake her the last time. And Daddy told her not to bounce on the bed. Silly Daddy! Beds are made for bouncing!

Instead, she merely glowers at her snoozing sister while she completes her morning calisthenics, and quietly opens the door. Lemon saunters to the kitchen, muffled chatter coming from Daddy's room but the house otherwise silent. She scampers over to the pantry, pulling out wheat flour, baking powder, sugar, and a tiny pinch of salt. Daddy likes the salt in his pancakes, but most of the rest of the herd preferred to keep their wits about them. The main ingredients balanced on her back, so she grabs the chocolate chips, moving to the fridge for the eggs, and she freezes.

Something isn't right.

Her eyes trace around the room before she spots the figure who most certainly was not there when she came into the kitchen. Standing on the counter, shrouded in shadow, is Meringue. Standing still as a statue, Lemon would have sworn it is a mere trick of the light if not for her eyes tracing over one of the recipes Daddy wrote down; he didn't have the best memory for that stuff, not like dam or Applejack. How did she get there, and silently? Lemon snorts - maybe she tunneled there, and just popped out of the dried hay on the counter. Ooh, she should make some hay pancakes too, not just the wheat!

Lemon smiles, bucking her hind legs, the various ingredients neatly sailing up to land on the counter next to Meringue. "Morning, Meringue! You want to help make breakfast?"

While Meringue doesn't say anything, Lemon notes the briefest of pauses in her eyes. Looks like a yes! Wohoo! She turns as the front door opens, Hedge coming inside with a basket of eggs around her neck. Mm, fresh eggs! Maybe she'll have to try some Doug style, but even her dam's stomach had difficulty with the meal. Well, maybe not difficulty, but Pinkie doesn't care for the taste, which coming from her speaks volumes.

Speaking of volumes, she better finish gathering the toppings for everypony! Some nuts, a bit more chocolate, and some bruised apples from the not-for-sale basket each find themselves tossed to the counter, a growing pile next to Meringue.

"Commencing preparations."

Lemon glances up as Meringue steps away from the cookbook, pulling out more mixing bowls than necessary. Lemon pushes over one of the chairs so she can climb up to the counter and help. Maybe Meringue has some weird plan that requires making at least six of everything, but it seems redundant. Hedge slowly hovers up, flicking on the burners, and grabs a bit of shortening for the pans.

As if on cue, a yawning Applebaum comes out of her room. Upon seeing that breakfast is well in hoof she moves to the table, sitting down and staring at the fire as Lemon gathers plates and glasses, pouring a bit of apple juice for each of them. Some hay for snacking goes on the plates to start, followed by a couple of the better looking pieces of apples.

"Preparations complete. Commencing combinations."

Lemon stares as Meringue begins moving between the various ingredients and mixing bowls. If she wasn't watching, she would have sworn the filly had, like, six forelegs by how efficiently she is moving between them all, and yet her languid pace never moves past the glacial rate her dam would quantify as 'Fluttershy'. Hmm, maybe Rainbow Dash would call it that instead. As well?

"Poor essence. Little value."

Lemon sighs as Meringue inspects the bruised apples, though her sister never stops moving between bowl and frying pan. "Well, we can still eat them, even if they aren't as scrumptious as everything else around here, you know?" Lemon shrugs, "Unfortunately, we have to make do with what we've got." Meringue glances over at one of the worse looking apples, picking it up and scrutinizing the worm breaking the surface and slowly crawling through the core.

"Not good enough. Can improve."

Lemon brightens, "Ooh, I think we'd like that! Is that why you're making lots of different pancake batters?" Meringue continues staring at the worm writhing inside the apple; Daddy would probably call it free protein, the monster. Though it's not like she's never gotten a pony with the half a worm joke. "To improve on what is already a prize Apple recipe?" Lemon sniffs, frowning and glancing over at the pancakes on the stove, "I think you might want to check the pancakes you're cooking, though."

"Unacceptable! Unacceptable."

Lemon snorts at the burst of emotion from Meringue, the filly scowling as she flips the slightly burnt pancakes. Meringue divvies up the lightly blackened pancakes on a few plates before starting the next batch, Lemon taking the pancakes to the table. She smiles as she looks at the toppings, cutie marks drawn in nuts and chocolate.

The door to the bedroom opens, though it takes a minute or so before Pinkie Pie steps out wearing a weird hat and disguise. She pronks over to the table, scarfing down an unclaimed pancake and smiling at the taste, the next one getting drenched in syrup. Pinkie Pie glances over at Hedge, the filly nibbling on her own pancake and frowning at the burned sections; Pinkie Pie whispers, "You gonna eat that?"

"Morning! We hope you like the pancakes!" Lemon smiles up at her dam, pointing a hoof at Meringue. "Which one do you think is best? We've got a couple different mixes coming up!"

"Hmm," Pinkie Pie says, adopting the airs of a fancy Prench connoisseur, the image ruined by the arrow sticking out of her head, "A delightful blend of smoke and syrup, the slight char leaving one grateful for the smothering chocolate, though it could have used more candy. Wait, no, less candy!" She grabs a plate of plain hay, quickly devouring it as she watches the next batch like a griffon.

A relatively quiet explosion shakes the house; a loud, exasperated shout comes from outside, leaving Pinkie Pie smirking. "Well, that's my cue to exit," she says, hastily getting to her hooves. She pauses as Meringue hops down from the counter, Applebaum taking over the cooking. Pinkie Pie smiles, "You coming with me? It's a little early for school."

"Yes."

"Okie Dokie, little Mokie!" Pinkie Pie pronks out of the house, Meringue following behind.

Lemon watches the door, waiting with a smile for Daddy to come through, but he never does. She frowns; where did he go? Why didn't he say good morning before starting his morning run? Lemon grabs a towering plate of pancakes, skipping to the Apple farmhouse. She smiles at Applejack, the mare looking through the pantry for more than just hay, apples, and juice to start the day. "Morning, Applejack!"

"Morning, Lemon." Applejack eyes the plate of pancakes hungrily, "Those for me?"

"Yup! We can make more, if Granny Smith or uncle Mac wants some." Lemon bounces to the table, the plate flying off of her to neatly land on top. Her smiles briefly drops as she rubs her forelegs against each other, "Um, I wanted to talk to you about Daddy."

"Oh?" Applejack says, half a pancake sticking out of her mouth. "What's that?"

"Well, he was kind of short with us last night. Didn't want to play any games. And then I saw him running instead of eating breakfast with us." Lemon glances up, "I hope nothing's wrong with him."

"Mm," Applejack says, stuffing another pancake in her mouth. "Ah'll talk to him. Thanks for the grub."

"Okie!" Lemon says, smiling as she grabs the now empty plate.

Applejack sighs, looking out over the orchards, then the barn. They would need a lot of extra baskets and crates for all the apples growing. Maybe she can get Doug to help with making those, though she'd need to get Big Mac to make a whole heap of bands, and spend a bit of the morning collecting wood.

Later that day, Applejack looks over at Doug as she lifts another twenty metal rings out of the wagon, the foot and a half wide bands of iron to form the bottoms of their apple baskets. "You've been awful quiet, Doug," she says, dropping them down next to him, "Something on your mind?"

Doug grunts, his hammer pounding another circular base into position. He sighs as Applejack continues watching him, "Just thinking about nothing."

"Sure don't sound like nothing. Want to talk about it?" Applejack unloads a large set of short boards, the walls of their baskets made by reducing miss cuts and broken planks. She drops down next to Doug, helping slot pieces of wood around the base.

"Not really."

Doug and Applejack continue putting together baskets in silence for several minutes before Doug sighs. "It's just this dream I had." He goes silent again, only the sounds of hammering echoing around the barn. Applejack kicks one finished baskets onto another, making the fourth of eight large stacks. She loads them into the cart, preparing to leave as Doug says, "Applejack? Why did we have so many foals?"

Applejack turns, regarding Doug from the doorway to the barn. "We as in me? Three ain't that many. More'n most, sure, but Pinkie Pie's one of four off'a one mare." Applejack pauses for a few seconds before she shrugs, "If'n you're talking about the herd, eight's about normal. Shucks, Rarity's planning on having another next season, Ah'm pretty sure."

"Mm." Doug has set his hammer down into the basket he is working on, staring into the center as if it holds the answer to all of life's problems. Which, given that it isn't yet filled with apples, probably isn't true.

"Though, if'n you mean why didn't we space 'em out more?" Applejack shrugs off the cart's harness, moving over to stare into the basket with Doug. Maybe he sees something in there, besides the roughly sanded apple wood, crude cast iron bands, and fraying rope, but she sure ain't seeing it. "Ah wanted them to be close together. Playmates for each other and all that. Ah suppose Ah always thought one foal per pony was a good number. And with three mares, you, and three foals? Ah sure wanted more. Then Fluttershy joined, and she was okay waiting; and Pinkie Pie joined, and she wasn't? Well, Ah suppose Ah saw my chance for another, and if more'a them are earth ponies, it don't bother me none."

Applejack glances over; Doug is still staring into the basket, though his knuckles are white with how hard he is gripping the wood. She nuzzles him, trying to find that ticklish spot where his neck meets his shoulder, whispering, "Why? You want to practice making more?"

The chuckle she was expecting comes out as more of a choked sob. Applejack redoubles her nuzzling, nearly bowling her stallion over as her gentle teasings become forceful strokes of muzzle on ear. Her tongue flicks out, Applejack grinning as she finally gets a reaction, grunting as Doug swings an arm around to wrap around her neck. She lets herself get flipped over, keeping her forelegs loose as Doug tackles her to the floor. She can always dust her hat off, though it stays pinned against the ground by her head.

Applejack smirks as Doug spreads her legs, though it turns to a gasp as Doug's hands find her belly instead of, well, where she was expecting. She wriggles at first, her laughter escaping earlier than usual. Her playful struggles turn to a frantic writhing as he doesn't let up, his hands finding that sweet spot between roughly digging in and long, vigorous strokes along her muscled sides. Applejack whinnies as his hands go further up her barrel, but lets loose an exasperated sigh as he abruptly gives up.

His chest drops down to rest on hers, his head finding the nook under her neck. He buries his face into her mane, a single choked breath before Doug whimpers, "Applejack? If we didn't have as many foals, would Celestia still have been at the farmhouse? Would... would..."

Applejack grips her forelegs around Doug's neck, loosely pulling him up so her lips can meet his. At first she is the only one putting in any effort, Doug merely sighing as she kisses him again and again. His head drops down, Applejack now finding the side of his face and ear, though she doesn't relent in her ministrations. After too many kisses, or maybe not enough, the lug finally realizes Applejack can keep this up for as long as necessary; his hand finds the back of her mane and directs her head to his.

Applejack happily sighs as she feels the tension leave his body, one hoof leaving his neck to push past his arms, resting on his chest. She smiles as she breaks away, saying, "Doug, Ah know you. You'd'a helped Princess Celestia out no matter how many foals we had. And we'd'a kept having foals, even if helping out the Princesses weren't a consideration. It ain't your fault, or her fault, or anypony's fault, that this happened. Ah know you went through a lot, but you can't keep dredging this up and beating yourself with it."

"But..."

Applejack shifts her hind legs, flipping Doug onto his back. She adjusts her hat as she grins down at him, "Ain't no buts about it, mister, unless you're talking 'bout my flanks." She wriggles her hips back and forth, wiping a bit of the sweat and dirt off of his belly with her own. "Besides, some good old-fashioned physical activity is supposed to be good for helping get through this kind of thing. So, unless the next words coming out of your mouth are, 'Rainbow tired me out too much already', we can do this the easy way or the hard way."

"There's just one problem," Doug says, his sigh only slightly tripping Applejack's deception detector.

"And just what-" Applejack says as she glances at Doug, not expecting his arms tightening their grip around her as his legs push off the ground.

"We're in the wrong position." Doug flips Applejack over, his arms pinning her forelegs to the side, his hips forcing her hind legs apart. He smirks down at her, finally free of the funk that had pervaded all his activities that day.

"Looks like somepony chose the hard way," Applejack smirks right back, her forelegs writhing around Doug's arms, trying to get purchase to wrestle the human back to her favorite position.

"Applejack? Doug?" comes the hesitant call from the doorway to the barn, followed by a series of sniffles. "Are you in there?"

19 The Lion, Part Three

"Yes?" Applejack calls; she and Doug relax their struggles against each other, though they remain in the guard position with Doug clinched between Applejack's hind legs, her forelegs spread to the sides by his forearms and one hand around her head. "That you, Fluttershy?"

"Um, yes," comes the timid reply, Fluttershy poking her frowning head through the doorway. Her red rimmed eyes trace over Applejack and Doug's bodies, a soft sigh from the pegasus. "Oh, um, I didn't think you'd be... busy." Fluttershy closes the barn door behind her, saying, "I can wait until you're done," as she slinks to the corner. Fluttershy sinks down, her mane coming up to partially cover her face as she watches the two.

Doug snaps his fingers, Applejack flinching from the sudden noise. Fluttershy perks up, tepidly getting to her hooves as she contrasts Doug's stern face with his hand patting the spot next to him and Applejack. She dawdles briefly before limping over, still hiding behind her mane as she lays on her barrel. Doug peers down his body as Applejack lightly struggles against him, a playful squeeze of his hand against her ear briefly subduing her.

"Don't think you're getting out of this that easily," Applejack softly grunts, one foreleg kneading into Doug's chest. "'Shy can watch if she wants."

"Sure thing, love," Doug says, his hand lightly stroking down Applejack's face to play on her chin. He glances over to Fluttershy, "What happened? You doing okay?"

Fluttershy shudders, barely peeking out from her mane as she whimpers. She hunches down a little as Doug's eyes narrow; she tries again, her voice even quieter than before.

Doug closes his eyes, taking a deep breath in that he holds for several seconds, his entire body tensing, before a long, forced exhale. He pushes up, one hand roughly reaching over, dragging and rolling the surprised pegasus onto her back next to Applejack. Fluttershy, no longer able to hide, gapes as five fingers press into her belly. Applejack grins as she watches, though it fades slightly at Doug's irritated tone, "Fluttershy, I'm sorry, but I'm tired and my patience is wearing thin. Please speak up." His face almost immediately scrunches up, as if he realizes how he sounds to her.

"Okay." Fluttershy 'eeps' quietly as Doug's hand stroke her belly, tensing up, trying to quell her rising anxieties. "It was..." She sniffles, a hoof coming up to wipe at the dried tears on her face.

"Shh, 'Shy," Doug says softly, his own hand coming up probe and untangle the matted hair. "Take your time."

While Fluttershy gathers her composure Applejack pulls Doug back to her, smirking as she whispers, "You and me got something to finish, partner." Doug grins back, his hand leaving Fluttershy's mane to return to their previous position. Applejack's hind hooves try to find purchase against Doug, merely wrapping around his hips as his arms keep her forelegs pressed to the sides, their uneven start playing to her greater strength; though, if Doug can keep her back pressed to the ground long enough, she'll let him stay in his favorite position. She wriggles back and forth until her foreleg slips out from his hold, grinning in victory as she twists her legs around and flips Doug to the side, only lightly bumping into Fluttershy as she rolls on top.

"Eep!" Fluttershy shrieks, pulling away and startling the two combatants. She blurts out, "You scared me! Just like that mean Gilda scared me!" One hoof comes up to her forehead as she dramatically recalls, "It was awful! I was escorting two hens and their ducklings through Ponyville, to try to even out how many ducklings are assigned to each pond." Her face lights up, "You don't want to overcrowd them, of course, and you want those beautiful baby ducklings to find new places to have fun and grow up."

"Who's Gilda?" Applejack leans down to whisper to Doug as Fluttershy stares into space, a goofy smile on her muzzle.

"Griffon friend of Rainbow Dash," Doug whispers back, lightly struggling against Applejack's legs. "Talked to her briefly; short fuse and extremely competitive."

"Okay, but tell me about Gilda," Applejack says with a wink, not letting herself budge an inch.

"Hey, Rainbow's gotten a lot better about that," Doug replies, reaching up and flicking Applejack's ear.

"With you, perhaps," Applejack says before she snorts and rolls her eyes. She squeezes Doug's hips with her own as she smirks down at him, her mounted position giving her all the leverage she needs to end the struggle if she wished. Not that she needs to; her stallion knows when he's beaten, and she can feel him getting ready, his hands moving to her flanks and stroking up and down.

Doug glances over as Applejack's snort breaks Fluttershy out of her reverie, the mare cowering down just a fraction. Doug sighs, one hand leaving Applejack to lightly stroke Fluttershy's side. The pegasus leans into his hand at first, quickly getting up and repositioning so her head is in easy reach, his hand finding that sweet spot between her ears. Doug smiles as Fluttershy sighs contentedly; he says, "So, that must have felt pretty awful when Gilda scared you." He grunts as Applejack pushes against him, his lead mare letting him know she is not going to be ignored. Or, at least to make sure he's splitting his attention between them instead of focusing purely on Fluttershy.

Fluttershy nods, quickly returning her head to its previous position against his hand as she says, "Oh, it was. It made me feel like I was just the worst pony ever. I didn't mean to get in her way, and my apology just wasn't good enough for her." Fluttershy sinks down a little, "I even tried backing up, and cowering, and crying; I almost tried hiding behind my mane, but she just kept yelling at me." Fluttershy sniffles, trying to clear the awful, awful memories from her mind. "And then she scattered the poor little ducklings." Fluttershy snaps up, her expressing instantly shifting from mere pity to terror, "Oh, no! I forgot all about them! All the lost little ducklings! How will they reunite with their parents? They all must be dreadfully worried!"

"I'm sure they're fine," Doug says in between grunts, Applejack beaming a reassuring smile over at Fluttershy. "The other ponies in town are sure to have helped them out."

"But, what if they didn't? Oh, dear," Fluttershy quivers, glancing to the barn door, "I should go check on them, though, just to be sure. But, what if Gilda is still there? She might yell at me again, and..." Fluttershy lets loose an agonized hum, alternating pressing her right and then left hooves into the dirt as she deliberates. Doug's hand grips her more forcefully, trying to reassure the panicking mare as all three are startled by the barn door slamming open.

Applejack pushes up, anxiously looking for something to conceal their activity as Pinkie Pie pronks into the barn. Applejack relaxes back down, returning to her rhythmic motions as she says, "Whew, Pinkie Pie, you sure frightened me there. Ah thought ya were Apple Bloom for a second." She sheepishly grins, "And Ah didn't want to have that conversation just yet."

"Ooh, me neither!" Pinkie Pie says, glancing over at Fluttershy. "Are we waiting in line? I want to wait in line! It's not going to be that long, right? Right? Get it?"

"Um, well, if you want to go next I don't mind," Fluttershy says, though when she tries to back away she finds Doug's hand clamping down on her instead. "But I suppose I don't need to move from this spot. Although..."

"What are ya doing here in the first place, Pinkie?" Applejack grunts out, a bit of exasperation at her herdmate. "Don't ya need to be working about now?"

"I do, but I was following around Rainbow Dash, and then Gilda, and then Rainbow Dash, and then Gilda, and then-"

"Pinkie!" Applejack huffs, a hoof coming up to cover her face. "Skip to the end." She glares down, her hoof grinding against the floor when it comes back down.

"And then I came in here!" Pinkie Pie responds without missing a beat. "But I can see you're almost at that part!"

"She meant skip the repetitive parts," Doug grunts out, his breath getting strained as Applejack takes her frustration out on him.

"Oooh. Hmm," Pinkie Pie says, holding a hoof to her chin. "Well, after I stopped following Rainbow Dash and Gilda I went to Twilight," Pinkie Pie waves her hooves to the side as her tone gets more and more exasperated, "and she told me that I needed an attitude adjustment, and then I went to the marketplace where I saw Gilda steal an apple and scare Granny Smith and then she scares Fluttershy!" Pinkie Pie turns to Fluttershy, "Ooh, is that why you're here? That's why I'm here! Wait, that's not why I'm here." Pinkie Pie sits down, her hoof returning to her chin.

"Gilda stole an apple?" Applejack says, though she goes unacknowledged.

Doug says at almost at the same time, "You saw what happened with Fluttershy?"

Pinkie Pie exclaims, "I did! She just bullied Fluttershy like a big mean bullying mean meanie! And then Fluttershy flew off, and Gilda strutted around a little bit before she flew off!"

Fluttershy looks up at Pinkie Pie, quietly asking, "Did you see what happened with the ducklings afterwards?"

Applejack asks louder, "What was this about stealing apples again?"

Pinkie Pie nods once, "Oh, don't worry, Applejack, it wasn't from your cart!"

"It ain't my cart Ah'm worried about!" Applejack groans as her body quivers, "If this here Gilda is a thief and no good varmint then Ah don't want her near any of us! Ah can't believe Rainbow Dash would be friends with somepony like that!"

Fluttershy gets up slightly, Doug's hand having moved to Applejack's flanks to keep her in place. Fluttershy whispers, slightly louder than before, "But what about the ducklings, Pinkie? Did they all make it out okay?"

"I know, Applejack!" Pinkie Pie says, her grin widening. "That's why-"

Fluttershy pounces Pinkie Pie, tackling the pink pony to the ground. Fluttershy rages, her face screwing up in anger as she shouts, "BUT WHAT ABOUT THE DUCKLINGS?!"

"Oh, them?" Pinkie Pie laughs from underneath Fluttershy, either oblivious or impervious to her herdmate's infuriated glare. "They're all fine! A couple ponies helped gather them up and get them on their way."

"Okay!" Fluttershy says, her smile instantly returning as she sits back. "That makes me feel a lot better."

"Now, as I was saying," Pinkie Pie sits up, her grin becoming mischievous again, her hooves rubbing together sinisterly, "I'm going to teach this Gilda griffon a lesson, Pinkie Pie style!"

Applejack glances over as she recovers, "Bake cupcakes with her?"

Doug chips in, "Electrocution?"

Fluttershy meekly adds, "A horrible torture where everypony is watching you and waiting for your every little mistake so they can laugh at you and make you feel just awful?" Her face twists, her hooves pushing her mouth open in a horrified grimace as her eyes go wide.

Pinkie Pie looks aghast at the three of them, "What in the wide wonderful world of Equestria have you been reading?" She starts counting on a hoof before pointing to each pony in turn, "I mean, okay, there will be cupcakes, and only the mildest of electrocutions, and how did you know about my nightmares?"

"I thought I was the only one!" exclaims Fluttershy, her horrified gaze dropping, though she has difficulty deciding whether she wants to beam at Pinkie Pie for sharing a deep, dark secret or hide in terror for sharing a deep, dark secret that everypony probably already knew she had. Pinkie Pie notices, taking the opportunity to pounce Fluttershy, just like she had done to her.

Applejack and Doug smile as Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy embrace, Fluttershy adopting a relieved, happy face. Applejack says, "Well, Ah'm glad to hear the duckling are all better, but why'd you come all the way out here? It couldn't have just been to find Fluttershy and tell her that."

"Oh, right!" Pinkie Pie says, "I was looking to invite you all to a party I'm having at Sugarcube Corner! It's going to be to help Gilda improve her attitude, so I need all of you to show up with your best faces and really show her how welcome she is in Ponyville, even if she can be a meany grumpy grouchy bully!"

"Well, we're pretty busy 'round here," Applejack starts, looking to the baskets they have yet to finish, though she hunches down slightly as Pinkie Pie pointedly looks from her to Doug. "Okay, okay, fine. We'll be there. When is it?"

"About an hour, after school lets out, so I can't wait around here for my turn in line." Pinkie Pie sighs, "Even though I love waiting in lines. Oh well! By the way, Doug, you have an extra bottle of Fire Sauce around somewhere, right?"

"Open ones are in the top shelf at the Carrot House, hidden inside a box that says trail mix." Doug rubs Applejack's mussed mane as she slips off of him, "The hottest mix is in the purple bottles, the mildest in the red. The packets are actual trail mix."

"Thanks, Dougie!" Pinkie Pie pronks over, nuzzling Doug before she exits the barn door. "See you all in an hour!"

"Later, Pinkie!" Applejack calls before glancing over at Doug and Fluttershy. "Well, there goes any chance Ah had of eating something at the party."

"Nah, all you have to do is not be the first pony to eat something," Doug says, his cheeky grin getting an eye roll in return. "Besides, even if it hurts for a little, you'll get used to it, and maybe someday even enjoy it."

"Ah don't think anypony's been fooled by that line," Applejack says, winking as she returns to building more baskets.

"Well, it was true for me," Fluttershy quietly says as she gets up, nuzzling Doug. "And just look at me now." Her mouth slowly travels from Doug's mouth to his chest, her wing brushing off a little of the dirt that has gathered on him. "I suppose you didn't try to fool me with that line, though."

"Exactly." Applejack smiles, her gaze occasionally drifting from her work to her stallion. He sure makes the work go by quick when he's helping, less so when he's in one of these moods, but she ain't gonna rush him.

20 The Lion, Part Four

Most ponies like being in control.

In fact, one might say that desire to be in control is a defining characteristic of ponies, and most ponies would quantify the difference between 'most' and 'all' in the previous statement as, effectively, a rounding error.

Pinkie Pie, as most ponies can tell you, is not like most ponies.

So, when Twilight Sparkle told her that she is the one who needs to improve her attitude?

It is difficult, even for her, to give up that vengeful desire to blast Gilda with a magical friendship laser to the skull and wipe her mind to something more palatable for the rest of ponykind. In the blink of an eye she works through the ethical conundrum when one puts the question like that (answer: yes, it's okay, because if it's good enough for Princess Luna then it's good enough for anypony) she has to think through what she will say to convince the rest of her friends, the Elements of Harmony.

Applejack will likely agree with her, especially if she is able to see firsthoof the low, despicable, mean tricks Gilda used earlier.

Rarity would do it once she sees how selfish Gilda is.

Twilight Sparkle is a little less likely, given that Twilight just told Pinkie Pie that she needed to change her attitude. But she might if Pinkie Pie just happens to mention what it would be like to get more empirical data on how the Elements of Harmony affect creatures, specifically non-ponies.

Fluttershy is probably unlikely to want to do it, but she might if knew how mean and nasty Gilda is.

Rainbow Dash would defend her friend, and be unwilling to help, especially since she was there to observe Gilda's meanness.

That all changes when Pinkie Pie witnesses Gilda harass her herdmate in the market.

The actions most foul serves to double Pinkie Pie's thirst for justice! It lights a fire in her belly like the Fire Sauce lights a fire in a pony's mane! Ooh, she should get herself some Fire Sauce and drink it straight down! Though that craving could have been her hankering for some fizzy drinks. Determined to make up her mind, Pinkie Pie goes straight to the one place she can always count on, to treat that yearning for treats!

Pinkie Pie finds herself sitting at a table in Sugarcube Corner, faster than most mares can make the connection between thought and action, staring down a cake that deserves to be devoured. It probably called somepony's dam an old tart, after all. She licks her lips, opening her mouth wide as she debates the merits of savoring this or devouring it in one go.

It was no contest, really.

Pinkie Pie rubs her slightly distended tummy; the cake has to go somewhere, after all! She giggles; she looks like she did when she was carrying Lemon! Ooh, lemons! She should get some lemons!

Since scarfing that sweet slab of sugar sufficiently slaked her sense of suffering, Pinkie Pie realized something that no mare ever wants to hear, especially when it comes from their stallion.

Maybe she was just hangry.

One dejected sigh later and Pinkie Pie perks up as she realizes: maybe that means Gilda is just hangry, too! She can't get her favorite food (pony) here in Equestria, so she has to make do with her fourth favorite food (fowl, specifically chicken). Pinkie Pie starts diagramming the various scenarios and possibilities on the nearest available surface, which just by coincidence happens to be a cake. Maybe if she throws Gilda a sweet party, she'll show that showoff how sweet sugar is! And Gilda will happily have cake, and then eat the cake, and they'll all be happy!

Which leads us back to why Pinkie Pie has to give up control, not just her earlier desire for sparkly rainbow rainbows to help Gilda see the light.

She has to delegate to Rainbow Dash to get the pranks done, rather than just push the time of the party back until after dinner. Which, given that she likes to be surprised, isn't actually all that hard to convince herself to do. In fact, it is downright easy, because she'll be surprised too! She probably could have just figured that Rainbow would have pulled off the pranks on her own, but it didn't hurt to have a bit of surety that this part of the party was performed.

And there need to be pranks because she knows Gilda digs a good prank, and she can plant a prank like a Diamond Dog digs a hole. And by pranking Gilda and everypony at the party, that grumpy griffon is sure to feel included!

Her tiny icing sculptures of a griffon and pony dancing are forgotten as Pinkie Pie scarfs down her chocolate canvas. An emergency party, though? Well, a surprise party is right out, because maybe Gilda is quite flighty and she can't (shouldn't?) cause a confrontation. Or worse, scare her off, or give her the excuse that she didn't know about the party. And she would need to invite her friends to come, and they would be able to show off all the aspects of what being a friend is really about!

She gets a few cupcakes cooking before she begins traipsing through town. Why is everypony always hiding in the last place she looks for them? Pinkie Pie ponders this perplexing puzzler prior to persuading a particular pair of partners. After Lyra, Bon Bon, the flower trio, and a host of other ponies Pinkie Pie pronks to Sweet Apple Acres, meeting up with Doug and Fluttershy (good she's okay) and Applejack, snagging the purple bottle out of Doug's stash.

Pinkie Pie pronks through Ponyville, her first stop the schoolhouse. Class is just letting out for the day, so she merely announces, "Attention, Everypony! There is a 'Greetings, Gilda!' Party at Sugarcube Corner in Fifteen Minutes! Tell Your Friends!" The fillies glance excitedly at each other before dashing off, spreading the word. Pinkie Pie nabs Lemon before her filly can canter off with the rest, flipping her to her back and taking off as she says, "Lemon, gonna need to you to get a few games out and watch the door. Make sure everypony knows to welcome Gilda."

"Okie!"

The two return to Sugarcube Corner, depositing Lemon by the door as Pinkie Pie goes into the kitchen, a mischievous look in her eyes. She returns with a tray of cupcakes, but everypony would be suspecting that. Pinkie Pie grins; no one would expect a carrot to light them on fire! One generous dipping later, and Pinkie Pie has her first ~~trap~~ prank set.

Her next stop is the punch bowl. Hmm; it would get too predictable if everything at the party lit them on fire. But the punch could be sour apple instead of regular apple juice in the mix! Or, since she has them on hoof, a bunch of lemons added. Meh, works as well. She waves at Rainbow Dash; the pegasus places a few presents on the table, wave back, and then flies outside and into the sky.

Wait, isn't she delegating the pranks to Rainbow Dash?

Pinkie Pie gasps as she realizes! She'll be doubling up on the pranks! Oh no! Wait. Oh yes? Before Pinkie Pie can resolve the issue of whether or not there can be too many pranks at a party (answer: no) the first group of party-goers arrive.

Pinkie Pie pronks to the front door of Sugarcube Corner, exclaiming, "Welcome! Welcome! Glad to see you!" as Lemon directs them to a few hastily set up games. She internally grimaces; maybe she should have given herself a little bit more leeway, but thanks to Rainbow Dash the whole party got set up just in the nick of time!

"Howdy, Pinkie Pie," Applejack says, glancing back towards Sweet Apple Acres. "You sure got this party set up lickety-quick."

"It's for the friend of a friend," Pinkie Pie says as nicely as she can with her teeth tightly clenched together. "So it better go well!"

"Um, okay, Pinkie Pie," Applejack says, raising an eyebrow. "Something going on Ah'm not aware of?"

Pinkie Pie growls, her frustration coming through in her voice, "You could fill a book. A lot of books. With things going on that you aren't aware of." She perks right back up, "But as long as you don't touch, eat, or say anything, you'll be just fine!"

"Right." Applejack thinks to herself for a few seconds before looking around, "Ah'll just go... stand in this here corner." She starts to walk off before turning to Pinkie Pie, "Oh, and thanks for throwing this party, Pinkie Pie. Ah'm sure it means a lot to Rainbow that you're trying to become friends with her friend."

Pinkie Pie beams, "Of course! I'm here to put a smile on everypony's muzzle!" She drops down, rubbing her hooves together, menacingly saying, "Even if they aren't a pony, I'm still gonna!"

"What was that now?" Applejack says before shaking her head. Pinkie Pie gets ready to say something as Applejack continues, "Actually, nevermind. Oh, and Pinkie Pie?"

"Yes?"

Applejack glances at the table of food, "Ah don't suppose you mind getting me a plate of snacks that won't, um, surprise me?" She chuckles to herself, "Ah've had a long day, and Ah'll probably have to work through dinner to keep up with Big Mac."

"Sure thing!" Pinkie Pie pronks away as Applejack stands in one of the corners, (hopefully) perfectly safe from all the upcoming shenanigans. The bell chimes as more ponies enter the store, the party starting to get a little more spirited. "Welcome!" Pinkie Pie says, grinning at Rarity.

"So, who is this Gilda the party is for?" Rarity says as she walks over to Applejack. She smiles at Lemon as the filly brings her a small plate of cucumber slices smothered in cheese.

"Griffon friend of Rainbow's, Ah think," Applejack replies, eyeing the cheesy treat. "Those any good?"

Rarity levitates one of the slices up, eyeing the cheese suspiciously. "Peppers in the cheese, if I had to guess." She nibbles at the topping, her eyes lightly scrunching up as her face falls. "Yup. Tolerable, I suppose." She takes another small bite, the plate levitating to Applejack.

Twilight Sparkle and Spike enter next, shortly followed by Doug and Fluttershy. Doug heads to the snack table as Twilight spots Fluttershy, moving up and asking, "So, Fluttershy, you've met Gilda, right? What's she like?"

"Oh, um," Fluttershy stammers, glancing over as Doug yelps at the drink table, the splash of liquid on the floor. "Well, I'll tell you later, Twilight." The two awkwardly stare at each other for a few seconds, Twilight clearing her throat before she grimaces at the treat Applejack and Rarity are scarfing down.

Pinkie Pie beams, quickly pronking to the entrance as Rainbow Dash and Gilda crash into the party. Rainbow Dash, her eyes rolling in her upside down position on the floor, yells, "We'll get that trick next time, Gilda! Maybe with three of you it'll work!"

"Gilda!" Pinkie Pie exclaims, offering a hoof to the downed griffon. "Welcome to one of my signature Pinkie Pie parties! I really, sincerely, truly hope you feel welcome among us pony folk!"

Gilda stares at the outstretched limb for a few seconds before grunting, reaching up and grabbing onto Pinkie Pie's hoof.

They'll probably have to leave the door open, so the smell of charred feathers can blow out.

"Oh, Pinkie!" Rainbow Dash laughs, "The old hoof-shake buzzer! You are a scream!"

"Yeah," Gilda glowers as she brushes a few burnt feathers off of her, "uh, good one, Pinkie Pie."

Rainbow Dash smiles, "Come on, G! Let me introduce you to a couple of my friends!"

"Right behind you, Dash," Gilda says, stopping to glare at Pinkie Pie, the pony smiling right back.

Rainbow Dash walks over to Applejack and Rarity, motioning at the empty space behind her as she says, "Hey guys, this is Gilda!" She turns, a bit of a frown as she sees Pinkie Pie and Gilda chatting. Her smiles quickly returns, "She's my griffon friend from Junior Speedsters!"

"She's... quite the character," Applejack says, nibbling on the last of Rarity's cucumbers.

Pinkie Pie breaks away from Gilda, heading towards Rainbow and pulling out a stick complete with marshmallow. Gilda turns her head to watch as Doug pants, half a lemon drop in his hand. He shakes his head, blinking rapidly as he says, "Um, Pinkie?" He holds up a glass of punch, his thumb and forefinger awkwardly placed around the bottom. "I think your glasses are defective, they're dripping." He demonstrates, briefly removing his finger and releasing a stream of punch out of the bottom of the glass. He takes a sip, his fingers keeping the glass from dripping, his mouth puckering up. He forces out, "New flavor?" as he glances to Applejack.

"Doug!" Rainbow loudly whispers, pulling him down to her level, "Stop it! You're ruining my pranks! Go sit in the corner with Applejack!"

"Oops!" Doug whispers back, trying to contort his mouth to an apologetic look, "Sorry!" He walks over to Applejack and Rarity, letting Applejack try a sip of the punch that she immediately spits out.

"This is lemon?!" Applejack harshly whispers, stomping her hoof. "Who-"

"Yes?" Lemon replies as she skips over, beaming at Applejack. "You need anything?"

"Not you!" Applejack snorts, pointing a hoof at Doug's glass, the human continuing to drink it. "What Ah need is a glass of juice that ain't spiked!"

"Yes?" Spike says as he walks over. "You need something?"

"No!" Applejack glares, Spike shrugging and walking away. Applejack turns to Lemon and says, "Okay, maybe just a glass of water to wash that taste out of my mouth. This here mouth is reserved for apples only!" She winks up at Doug, pushing her cheek with her tongue.

Doug rolls his eyes as Lemon says, "Coming right up! You want just regular water, or some of the bubbly stuff?"

Applejack shakes her head, "Just regular water is fine for me. Ah don't need any of that sparkling nonsense."

"Yes?" Twilight Sparkle says, walking over.

"Oh, for Pete's sake." Applejack grunts, facehoofing.

Meanwhile, Gilda walks over to the table of food, eyeing each of the dishes like an eagle. The cupcakes are right out, and from overhearing Doug she knows the lemon drops are trapped, even if they look good and she likes vanilla. There has to be some way the ponies know which food is good and which is doctored. A wall-eyed pegasus grabs one of the carrots with a huge smile, so Gilda does the same, smirking as she chows down.

Pinkie Pie lifts her stick into the resulting column of belched flame, smiling at the nice char that results.

Rainbow Dash shouts, "G! The punch!" as she tries to stifle her laughter.

Gilda screams, "HOT!" as she flies to the punch bowl, ignoring the conveniently placed glasses and instead sticking her head straight in. The horribly sour punch completely fails to quench the fire in her throat; in fact, it makes the burning even worse as it spreads it around. She grabs the first glass she sees, the water from Lemon's back also failing to do anything to help, acting much like the lemon spiked punch.

"Priceless!" Rainbow Dash forces out between her laughter, grinning as Gilda tries to keep her cool.

"Yeah. Priceless," Gilda deadpans. She moves up to the table laden with presents as Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo join the party. Gilda snorts as Scootaloo stops dead in her tracks, grabbing one of the gifts while pointing a talon at the frozen filly. "Oh, it's the littlest dweeb! You want a present?"

"Hey!" exclaims Rainbow Dash, but she holds back from anything else as Gilda advances on Scootaloo.

Scootaloo glances towards her sisters before looking back at Gilda, trying to appear courageous as her legs shake. She shies down, quivering as she barely is able to keep her eyes on the griffon.

"Hah!" Gilda laughs with a sneer in her eyes, holding the cylindrical present forward while drawing a talon along the side, cutting through the wrapping paper like it is nothing. "Don't worry, little dweeb, I'll-"

The present explodes with a bang, four green snakes shooting out of the can and pelting Scootaloo! The purple maned filly yelps, dropping down with her hooves covering her head and cowering, pleading, "Please don't eat me!"

Scootaloo glances up at the sound of laughter; Gilda's feathers have poofed up, giving the griffon a fluffy look, like Angel Bunny after a particularly long bath. She snorts, her fear forgotten as she joins the rest of the ponies in giggling at the sight.

"That's it, you little twerp!" Gilda shouts angrily, swiping a talon at Scootaloo, "You better shut it, right now!" She sneers as Scootaloo's laughter cuts off, reveling in the terrified expression, "Oh, you aren't so tough now, are you?"

"Hey, Gilda!" Rainbow Dash exclaims, hovering a foot in the air and pointing a hoof at the griffon. "Back off!"

Gilda snorts, "Come on, Dash, it's just a bit of fun with only the lamest filly ever at the lamest party ever! These pranks are nothing! It's time for us to bail on this lame-o scene!"

"Yeah? Well, that lamest filly happens to be my filly!" Rainbow Dash gets right in Gilda's face, her rainbow mane flipping to the side as she flies next to Scootaloo, nuzzling her filly. "So I guess that me Queen Lame-O, huh?" Scootaloo beams up at her dam, inspired by her dam.

Gilda snorts, "You? You got knocked up? You're joshing me, right, Dash? I thought you wanted to be a great flier!" She sneers, shaking her head. "Guess we all can't live the dream like we used to. And here I thought you were cool!"

"Yeah, well, I can still fly circles 'round you, G! And this isn't how I thought my old friend would treat my new friends, or my family!"

"Come on. Dash. This party? All these lame pranks? They had to be Pinkie Pie's idea! She been trying to make a fool out of me this whole time!"

"Well, yeah!" Pinkie Pie says, pronking up. "I thought by making you feel included, by treating you like everypony else, we could improve that attitude of yours!"

"Yeah!" adds Rainbow Dash, waving her hoof behind her at the congregating ponies. "And the rest of those lame pranks were my idea." At Gilda's stunned expression Rainbow continues, "So if you don't want to hang with us lame-o ponies here, well, maybe you should find some 'cool' friends someplace else."

Gilda stares blankly at Rainbow Dash before she snorts again. "Whatever. You used to be cool, Dash." She flips the eagle as she leaves the party, her midair spin blowing everypony back a few inches.

Rainbow Dash turns to the gathered ponies, "Hey, everypony. I'm sorry about Gilda. I didn't think she'd be like that."

"It's okay, Dash!" Pinkie Pie says, reaching out a hoof. Rainbow smiles as she reaches out a hoof of her own, embracing her herdmate.

It's a good thing Gilda left the door open, so the stench of burned feathers and hair could air out.

21 Earth Drinker, Part One

July 5th, 1000 Domina Solaria

Applejack looks over her wagon full of wooden planks, courtesy of Burnt Oak, then to her herdmate. "Are ya sure about this, Rainbow? Seems like a mighty tall order. Especially with those four involved."

"Are you foaling me?" exclaims Rainbow Dash, the pegasus throwing her hooves into the air, nearly knocking off her ball cap as the whistle around her neck flies up. "Who built a ramp for Scootaloo's scooter? Me. Who is going to use this design for her awesome new trick? Me. Who-"

"Okay, okay, Ah get it." Applejack sighs, "You sure you don't want my help, or Big Mac's, or Doug's? It sounds like a pretty big job, since you're gonna be using this much wood and all."

Rainbow Dash puts a reassuring hoof on Applejack's withers, solemnly nodding her head. "We got this, Applejack. Trust me?"

"Ah trust you, Rainbow, that ain't the issue." Applejack motions over to Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, and Applebaum. The four fillies are scampering around, super excited about the upcoming project. "It's them Ah'm worried about. You sure you can keep up with all four on your own?"

"Please, Applejack." Rainbow Dash blows on her whistle, two short bursts. The fillies immediately stop and line up, sitting obediently and looking to Rainbow for instruction with bright smiles on their radiant little faces. "See?"

Applejack rolls her eyes, "Yeah, they're little angels, all right." She looks over at the scaffold design. "Also seems like a lot of effort to put in to something that's just going to be used for the start of one trick."

"That's the best part!" Rainbow says, pulling out the design plans she has scribbled down. "The town hall and clock tower both need some pretty heavy duty repairs after that attack a few years back. So we can use this scaffolding afterwards to help with those repairs!"

"Sure," Applejack says, her tone saying anything but. "Well, Ah'll leave y'all to your thing. Gotta get back to getting the orchard ready. Ah'm sure to beat Big Mac this year, and maybe even go for the Equestrian record!" Applejack lets loose a contented smile as she envisions herself solo harvesting the most apples in one week, "Have fun, and stay safe!"

As soon as Applejack disappears from sight the trio rushes over to the tools. Apple Bloom grabs a hammer, Sweetie Belle a hack saw, while Scootaloo groans, "Where's the chainsaw?"

Applebaum glances at the papers, her muzzle quickly turning to a frown, then a scowl. "Was your plan to tip this tall part over and have it land on the seesaw?"

Rainbow Dash rolls her eyes, motioning to what can charitably be referred to as blueprints. "Weren't you listening? I was going to build a scaffold, and this seesaw, and have Big Mac climb up the scaffold. Then, he jumps off the top, landing on this 'x'." Rainbow scribbles over the blueprints, Applebaum facehoofing, "Then, I get launched into the air, faster than I can take off on my own! Once I'm in the air, I'm going to do some amazing flips and spins! It's gonna be great!"

Applebaum points a hoof at the scaffold drawing, "How tall is this?"

Rainbow glances down, "Thirty feet or so. Why?"

"So, Big Mac is gonna jump down thirty feet, and his greater mass, let's say four times yours, is gonna launch you into the air." Applebaum raises an eyebrow, eerily similar to her dam. "That about right?"

"Yup! And I'll be able to leap off at the same time, and the boost is going to rocket me into the air!" Rainbow scribbles a couple more loops onto the paper, smiling at the resulting mess.

Applebaum squats down, swiping the blue crayon from Rainbow Dash and saying to herself, "So, if Big Mac jumps from thirty feet... let's see..."

"Pretty awesome, am I right?" Rainbow Dash says with a smile, though her interest quickly fades as Applebaum doesn't respond.

"Or," Applebaum continues as she scribbles a little more, muttering to herself, "thirty two times thirty times four times two... square root..."

Rainbow Dash drops down, cocking her head at the numbers, "What's that?" Sweetie Belle walks up behind her while Apple Bloom and Scootaloo grunt at each other, wrestling over who gets the hammer and who has to hold the nails.

Applebaum motions to the equations, "Ah asked Miss Cheerilee for a book on physics. You know Mister Rich, right? Well, we got to chatting about the company that dug out the hill for the Carrot House. He says Ah might be able to get, an, um, an inter-ship with them!"

"Internship," corrects Sweetie Belle. Rainbow Dash glances over, a deadpan stare at the know-it-all.

Applebaum smiles at the correction, "Yup! That's it. And so he introduced me to Dozer, one of the ponies that did a lot of the digging. He told me about the kinds of work they do, and what kinda schoolin' you need to be an engineer. And if Ah can pass one of their entry exams, they'll take me on and show me the ropes!"

"Aren't you a little young to start working?" says Rainbow Dash, though her gaze keeps drifting to the wood, to the drawing she made, and then to the sky, daydreaming about the awesome tricks she'll pull off.

Applebaum snorts, "Daddy's just lucky Ah haven't burned the house down yet. With this thing kickin' me in the flank every day Ah go to bed without doing something with it?" Applebaum motions to her cutie mark, the exploding apple pieces looking particularly menacing. She snorts, "Ah gotta do something with the ideas it tells me. So Ah stay up late making diagrams and drawings. Sometimes it's force diagrams, or maybe what'll happen to a building if one of the supports gets removed. Or how much weight a bridge can support before it breaks." She sighs before returning to her calculations, muttering, "And those are the tame ones."

"Well, I'm sure Doug would agree that burning the house down is not a good option," Rainbow says, not having paid attention to anything else Applebaum said.

"Yeah. Reading the books helps out a lot. Ah'd complain about it, but it's a lot of fun now that Ah'm getting into some of the more interesting parts!" Applebaum beams up at Rainbow Dash, her smile fading at Rainbow's blank look. She sighs, "So, to put it another way. Big Mac jumps off that platform, hitting the lever. And he'll be hitting the ground at thirty miles an hour." Applebaum frowns, "That'll hurt, but it's doable, Ah guess, if he lands on all four hooves."

"Yeah, he's a tough cookie, he can take it," Rainbow Dash says excitedly, stretching her legs. "What happens to me?"

"You get launched into the air at about sixty miles per hour." Applebaum frowns, tapping the crayon against the sheet.

"Wait, that's it?" Rainbow says, yanking the paper and staring at the figures, the numbers swimming together. "Are you sure?"

"Pretty sure," Applebaum says with a shrug. "Ah mean, it ain't exact or nothing, within ten percent or so. Is that really worth it? Ah thought you flew way faster than that."

"Oh ya, I'm way faster than a measly sixty miles per hour!" Rainbow snorts, shaking her head. "Back when I was a filly, I performed a sonic rainboom! Do you know how fast you have to go to perform one?"

"Um," Applebaum stutters.

"Seven hundred and sixty seven miles per hour!" shouts Scootaloo as she jumps up.

"How in the hay do you know that?" Apple Bloom asks, rubbing her head.

"Um, no reason," Scootaloo says, sinking back down. At Apple Bloom's continued stare she says, "I, um, got curious after one of dam's stories about performing it. And so I asked Miss Cheerilee, and she had me write a letter to a bunch of eggheads in Canterlot, and they wrote me back with the answer."

"And you memorized it? Talk about her biggest fan." Apple Bloom says with a shake of her head. "Now who's the egghead?"

"Her." Scootaloo says with finality, pointing at Applebaum. The two snicker, Applebaum turning and glaring at her older sisters.

"Quiet, girls!" Rainbow Dash commands, stomping a hoof. She turns back to Applebaum as the two quiet down, "Yeah, so, normal flying I might do only, like, one hundred miles per hour or so. Burning thaums?" She shakes her head, "Now they've got me talking like an egghead." She sighs, "Anyway, if I'm going as fast as I can? I used to do about seven hundred miles per hour, sustained for ten seconds. Seven twenty on my best days." Another sigh as Rainbow glances at Scootaloo, "Still recovering a bit from, um, before, but I can still pull off about six fifty no problem." Rainbow's face falls, scuffing at the dirt.

"That's still really fast!" Applebaum says, trying to lift Rainbow's spirits. "Ah bet this trick'll work out great!"

"Yeah!" Rainbow exclaims, smirking at the drawings. "So, how much higher would Big Mac need to be so I go even faster? Like, a hundred miles an hour?"

Applebaum stammers for a second, "Um, about a hundred feet or so. Ah think he'd have trouble surviving that."

"Wait, really? Not, like, fifty feet? You sure?" Rainbow sighs, shaking her head and answering herself, "Nah, you're probably right. I'll have to see what I can do with that, but it'll still be pretty cool."

"Can we start yet?" Scootaloo moans, having won the wrestling match for the hammer.

Rainbow stands up, motioning to the wood, "Okay, girls, let's get this flight in the sky!"

Three hours later, Rainbow Dash and Applebaum hammer the last of the wooden boards together. The tower is laying on its side, two long pillars with struts along the middle, a ladder secured to the side. The base is ready for the top to be hoisted together, a rough pulley system rigged nearby. A few ponies are standing around, watching the construction process.

Rainbow Dash wipes the sweat from her brow, "Whew! That was a lot of work!" She glances over to Applebaum, "Thanks for sticking it out with me." She offers a hoof, Applebaum tiredly huffing as she returns the bump. Rainbow glances over to Applejack and Big Mac, sheepishly smiling, "And, um, thanks for taking over on the trio for me."

Applejack nods, the two earth ponies strapped to ropes, "Heh, Ah tried to tell ya, but you didn't listen." She motions with her head to the scaffold, "You ready?"

"Let's do this!" Rainbow grins, slapping Applejack on the flank.

Applejack rolls her eyes as she and Big Mac pull, hoisting the scaffold up and into position. Rainbow Dash flies to the top, helping steady the unstable tower as Applebaum slots in a few large bolts along the bottom. The base is now holding the scaffold in place, at least temporarily, and Applejack strips out of her harness; she moves over to assist Applebaum, making sure everything is secure. Rainbow Dash and Big Mac dismantle the pulleys, removing the ropes from the structure.

Rainbow cheers as she flies up to the top, glancing down at the platform below. The large red 'x' looms tantalizingly close, a sliver of drool dripping from Rainbow's open mouth. She can see even more ponies gathering around; she waves down at Big Mac, yelling, "You ready for this?"

"Nnope!"

"Aww, come on!" Rainbow shouts, flying down and landing next to Big Mac. "Come on, big guy. Just the one time!"

"Nnope."

"Yeah," Rainbow says, her tone changing completely and becoming sad, almost apologetic. "I agree. It is too tall. Nopony could make a jump like that."

Big Mac rolls his eyes.

Rainbow Dash nods, an unhappy sigh before she says, "Actually, wait. Didn't Granny Smith do something like this?" She lifts a hoof to block out the sun, squinting as she gazes up at the scaffold. "Yeah! I know Applejack showed me a picture of it once. Little old Granny Smith, jumping into tiny buckets of water." Rainbow mournfully sighs as she shakes her head, though she can't force a tear from her eye, "Too bad you aren't as cool as Granny Smith. I guess we'll just go push this over to the clock tower, since I won't get to use it."

Rainbow Dash takes a hesitant step forward as Big Mac halts her with a hoof to her flank. "Ah know what you're doing, Rainbow."

"Great!" Rainbow says with a cheeky grin. "So, you ready to get up there and do this?"

Big Mac stares at Rainbow Dash for a second before a heavy sigh escapes his lips. "Eeyup." Big Mac walks up to the ladder, turning and looking down at Applebaum. "You sure about this?"

"It won't break apart if that's what you mean." Applebaum sighs, rubbing one hoof against another, "But, um, as far as the jumping part?" She stands on her hind legs, whispering in his ear, "Don't jump. Okay?"

Big Mac smiles down, "Don't worry, 'Baum." He grunts as he climbs the ladder, the sway back and forth getting more pronounced as he gets higher. Big Mac nervously stands on the top, staring down at the platform far underneath him. He takes a deep breath, waiting the agonizingly long seconds as he looks around, a large crowd of ponies now gathering around the scaffolding.

"Rainbow Dash, you be careful now. Got it?" Applejack says as she looks up to Rainbow, then to Big Mac. "You got this, Big Mac!" she yells, stomping her hooves, the surrounding ponies quickly joining in.

Rainbow Dash, now waiting on the other end of the seesaw with barely restrained excitement, looks up and locks eyes with Big Mac. "I'm ready!"

"Eeyup!" Big Mac yells, jumping off the wobbling scaffolding. He thinks, during the one and a half seconds he free falls, that he likes having his hooves on the ground.

Big Mac hits the slanted platform with his hind hooves first, a sickening crack as Rainbow Dash is catapulted into the air.

22 Earth Drinker, Part Two

Big Mac's hind hoof twists underneath him as he slams down, his front hooves hitting the platform a split second later. The crowd gasps as he yowls in pain; he rolls to the side, flopping off and hitting the ground hard. He cradles his hoof as he clenches his eyes shut, grimacing as he rocks back and forth. A few pegasi take off towards the hospital though many stand rooted in place, others cautiously creeping closer.

"Big Mac!" Applejack's agonized yell resounds through the town as she dashes over to her fallen brother. "How bad is it?"

"Big Mac!" Rainbow Dash echoes from the air, a hairpin turn immediately spinning her launch around and zooming back to the ground. "You okay?"

Big Mac grunts as he stops shaking, slowing his breathing to a deep, measured pace. "Ah'll live," he forces out, gingerly rolling to his barrel as many of the spectators gather close. He winces as he pushes his forelegs up, dropping back down as he rubs the side he fell on. The pain there hurts, and he doesn't want to put any weight on his hind hoof if he can help it.

"Ya sure you don't need any help?" Applejack asks tenderly, her hoof wavering before resting on Big Mac's withers. "Do we need to get you to the hospital right away?"

"I'm sorry!" Rainbow Dash bawls, tears streaming out of her eyes as she stares at Big Mac's twisted hoof. She wraps her forelegs around Big Mac's neck, soaking his mane as she sobs, "I'm so sorry! Please, I'll do anything to make it up to you!"

Big Mac winces as Rainbow hugs him, awkwardly patting her on the back, "Ain't your fault, Rainbow, Ah just landed wrong on it. It'll be okay."

"But, Mac, what are we gonna do about the orchard? Ah'll barely be able to keep up with my half, and everypony's going to be busy on their own farms to come and help us." Applejack pitifully sighs as she finally tears her gaze away from her brother to look at the hundreds and hundreds of apple trees, all heavily laden with fruit. "Ah... Ah can't-"

"Applejack, it'll be okay," Big Mac repeats himself as he pulls her close, now sandwiched between two mares. "It ain't the first time we've had to leave a bit of fruit on the trees." He sighs as Applejack bursts into tears, a slight eye roll that his sister seems more concerned about leaving fruit to rot than his own injury. Well, he'd be a bit overwhelmed at the thought too, come to think of it, if the situation was reversed.

"I can help!" Rainbow exclaims, pushing slightly away from Big Mac, though she shies down a little at his questioning gaze. Rainbow Dash solemnly nods, her hoof crossing her chest before landing on her eye, "I will make sure all of Big Mac's harvesting gets done by the end of the week!"

"Don't ya think you're biting off a bit more than you can chew?" Applejack says, raising an eyebrow at Rainbow Dash.

"Are you saying that my mouth is making promises my legs can't keep?" Rainbow Dash grunts out through clenched teeth, pawing at the ground as she glares at Applejack. Her voice mimic's Applejack's drawl, "This is your herdmate Rainbow Dash! The loyalest of friends? And Ah can buck an apple tree as good as any earth pony, and twice as fast!"

"No," Applejack says as patiently as she can manage, stifling her comment that the only time Rainbow Dash has 'harvested' apples is either when she crashes into a tree or when she wakes up from a nap in one and gets a quick snack. "Ah'm saying there's more to bucking trees than just picking the fruit clean. They ain't gonna be rejuvenated for next harvest, and it'll be more work for me than Ah'm able to spare!" Applejack sighs to herself, her voice much quieter but still audible, "Ah was gonna go to each tree, before the harvest starts and the fruit ripens, and try to pause their growth 'till Ah'm able to get around to it, or Big Mac is better."

"Well, Sis, maybe Ah can help there," Big Mac says, trying to put a little weight on his hind leg. His stifled scream of pain doesn't go unnoticed by anypony, the two mares looking up with worry, though he continues to try to get his point across regardless.

Applejack says as she watches Big Mac struggle with the words, "Ah think we should get you to the doctor, regardless." Big Mac grunts before he nods; Applejack grabs the wagon she had used to haul the wood earlier, two of the unicorns levitating Big Mac up. Applebaum struggles to climb into the wagon, Rainbow lending a wing to lift the young mare inside.

Big Mac continues as Applejack straps herself in, Rainbow Dash riding along with him and helping stabilize his leg, "Ah won't be able to buck trees, not like this. But, Ah should be able to rejuvenate them after Rainbow is done harvesting."

"Maybe Ah can help, Rainbow!" Applebaum says, beaming up at Rainbow and Big Mac. "And Apple Bloom, and Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo too!"

"Yeah, but you all have school. And, I hate to say this, probably homework. You can't devote every minute to fixing this like I can!" Rainbow Dash nods, though it turns to a gulp as she catches a glimpse of the apple orchards to the west. Maybe she would need all the help she can get.

"You have a job, too, Rainbow," Applejack calls from the front of the wagon over the sounds of the wheels.

Rainbow snorts in derision, "I can finish that in ten seconds flat! It's all waiting around for the right time, anyway. Easy peasy."

The wagon rolls up to Ponyville General, Nurse Redheart waiting for them outside. She sighs exasperatedly, "Alright, Rainbow, what happened this time?"

"To me? Nothing this time," Rainbow says with a bit of a frown, motioning towards Big Mac. "I think we're looking at some suspensory ligament damage on the right hind hoof, likely a fracture as well, but I haven't done any serious diagnosing. Some bruising on the ribs on his right side, but nothing too serious there." She glances at Big Mac, "Anything else?"

"Nnope."

"Wow, Rainbow, you get injured a lot or something?" Applejack says with a smirk, unhitching herself and helping Nurse Redheart as she wheels a stretcher over.

"Well, yes, but, it's part of the search and rescue training for weathermares. Basic first aid and diagnosing, in case we spot a pony in distress and need to help them out. Since not many ponies can lift another pony by themselves, and, um, I'm not built for that, we have to know how to figure out how much they can help without injuring themselves further." Rainbow Dash helps Big Mac shift to the stretcher, "Why?"

"Just something Ah didn't know about you, that's all," Applejack says. "Ah guess Ah'm glad it hasn't come up more often."

"Heh, me too," Rainbow Dash lightly chuckles, rubbing her mane. "So, why do you have so many apples to harvest all at once, anyway?"

"Just a bit of an earth pony tradition is all," Applejack says, pushing the stretcher for Nurse Redheart and glad for some sort of distraction from the reason they are at the hospital. "Every year we try to see who can harvest the most apples in one week. You've got eight hours each day, for seven days, to buck as many apples down as you can. And you have to bring them out of the orchard and to the barn as well, though other ponies can help with the sortin' and cratin' if that's what you're gonna do with 'em."

Rainbow says, puzzled, "Why eight hours? And is there no oversight? How can you tell if somepony got help or not?"

Applejack glares at Rainbow Dash, "Ah'm offended you would even think that! Ah mean, are you saying one of my kin would cheat on a friendly competition like this? We Apples ain't like pegasi, Rainbow Dash!"

"Hey!" Rainbow Dash exclaims, pushing forward to return the glare, "Just bec-"

"No arguing in my hospital!" Nurse Redheart calmly commands, her quiet tone immediately silencing the two. She takes over from Applejack, pushing Big Mac into one of the x-ray examination rooms. Nurse Redheart whispers to Big Mac as the two take seats inside, "Now, is there anything wrong you would like to tell me that you don't want those two fine mares to know about?" She drops down, batting her eyelashes, "Or am I going to need to do a full examination?"

"N-Nnope," Big Mac stammers, shyly looking to the side.

"Cognitive function is normal," Nurse Redheart says, her professional tone immediately returning. "Does your side hurt, or your hoof? Any pain you would like us to help with?"

"Ah can manage," Big Mac says, shaking his head, though the motion causes him to wince.

Nurse Redheart smiles, "Well, let me know if that changes." She takes Big Mac's hind leg, tenderly pressing from the top and working her way down. She frowns as she gets close to his hoof, noting the swelling. "Well, I'm going to take an x-ray before I say for sure, but from the looks of this you're looking at the two, three weeks of recovery. More if there is a break and not just a fracture."

"Three weeks?" Big Mac forces out, his mind going to the orchards and all the work that needs to be done around the farm.

Nurse Redheart turns to Big Mac, "And if I didn't know exactly how well you'd take it, I'd recommend confining you to bed rest."

Big Mac violently shakes his head, ignoring the resulting pain, "Nnope."

"Hey, a week in traction can't be that bad," Rainbow Dash says from the sidelines. "It'd be like a vacation!"

"Oh, really?" Applejack snarks back. "Ah'd like to see you sit still for an hour, much less a week. They'd have to strap you down or you'd be pinging off the walls."

Nurse Redheart snorts, "Look. I know how important the next two weeks are, being an earth pony myself. So, I'll make you a deal." She moves over, looking Big Mac in the eyes, "You stay off that leg, and I won't confine you to a hospital bed. We'll put the leg in a cast, but you won't be able to put any weight on it. And you especially can't buck any trees. Not even with just one leg. The chance of you losing your balance and falling over and worsening the injury is too much. Got it?"

"Eeyup."

"Good." Nurse Redheart smiles, "That reminds me. There was a journal article about a new wheelchair design. Let's see, let's see..." She sets up the x-ray as she tries to recall the article, motioning for Applejack and Rainbow to get behind the lead screen. One black and white image posted to the wall later and Nurse Redheart leaves the room, quickly returning with the magazine in question. She displays the image, a fairly simply strap around the waist connected to a pair of wheels with two bars, one an axle and the other a bar to rest hooves on. "Here we go. I know how active you can be, so this particular design will help you get around the farm quickly while staying off those hooves of yours. We'll have to see about getting one in your size sent here, but we should have it in two or three days or so."

"And if Ah just want to walk around?" Big Mac says, peering at the picture. He could see himself in the wheelchair, moseying around the farm, but it might be difficult to imbue the trees. Especially if he has to touch the trunks; he might roll right away from it as he stands up!

Nurse Redheart shrugs as she packs away the equipment. Those Apples could be so stubborn if they wanted to! "Well, nopony's forcing you to use it." She motions to one of the nearby hospital rooms, "But I will force you into one of those beds myself if you aren't careful out there!"

"Eeyup!"

"It'll be a little while before the doctor is ready to examine the x-rays," Nurse Redheart says, "So you are free to keep Big Mac company if you'd like. Or, I can send someone to Sweet Apple Acres when we know more, if Big Mac isn't able to make the trip himself."

Rainbow Dash steps forward, resolutely saying, "I'll stay with him." She glances over to Big Mac with a smile, "I owe him that much, at least."

Applejack's worried look is replaced by relief, the internal debate between family and the necessary work solved by Rainbow's declaration. "Thank you, Rainbow," Applejack says, "Ah'll be real busy over at the farm, especially if Ah'm doing this big lug's chores, too."

Rainbow Dash's face falls at the reminder, "Thanks, Applejack. Thanks."

"Aww, don't you get your mane in a twist. Ah'll be fine." Applejack smirks as she heads to the door, "Ah reckon it'll be harder keeping up with Big Mac once he's hankering for hard work."

"Well, it still doesn't make me feel any better about this." Rainbow Dash pouts as Nurse Redheart and Applejack leave the room. Her pout quickly fades, proclaiming, "This will be the easiest Applebuck Season you've ever had!"

Big Mac deadpan stares at Rainbow Dash for several seconds. "You have no idea what you're doing, do you?"

Rainbow Dash snorts, "Please! I got this!" before she looks out the window, trying to hide her grimace from Big Mac.

23 Earth Drinker, Part Three

July 9th, 1000 Domina Solaria

Applejack cheerfully walks down the main path leading into Sweet Apple Acres. The farm pony is well rested, carbo-loaded from the night before, and just a light lunch she ate early in order to be ready an hour before noon. Her mane is styled (courtesy of Rarity - unicorn sure knows her way around an earth pony mane) in a tight weave down her neck, though it always takes a little getting used to not having to counter the weight of her ponytail swinging around. Her tail, even though she loves the free swaying ponytail style, is also clipped up and to the side, to keep out of the way of her hooves when she bucks. She only lets Rarity spruce her up but one week out of the year - and it's hard to tell if the dressmaker wants to see more or less of her - but it's worth it; once she gets going, not having to worry about either mane or tail getting in her way or getting as dirty is a gift from Celestia herself.

Twilight Sparkle is walking next to Applejack, her mane her normal brow-cut partially pierced by her horn. Her tail sways back and forth as she reads through the notes levitating in front of her. Spike is riding on her back, the dragon taking the opportunity to nap in the late morning sun, the quill loosely held in his claws threatening to drop down any minute now. She hums a little ditty to the cadence of their hooves, trotting in time to her friend.

"Thanks, again, Twilight, for coming and helping me," Applejack says, her eyes traveling from bough to bough, each heavy with apples of all varieties as they step off on one of the side paths. While the apples of the section of orchard she will be working had all ripened at the dawn earlier that day, Applejack wants to time the start of her straight eight hours of work such that she will end up finishing just before the sun goes down.

"I'm happy to help!" Twilight says with a grin, her gaze dropping from the notes she has on the earth pony practice to the trees surrounding them. "There's so many! Are you sure you can hoof this all on your own?"

Applejack snorts, "Well, Ah'm sure gonna try! Ah mean, Ah've got more apples ripening than Ah can get to in a day's work, so Ah'll be putting in a little overtime harvesting to make sure none go to rot. But only my best eight hour block counts for the competition. If they let you count more, you'd see way more injuries, and nopony wants that. After my shift, or before that if'n Ah want, Ah can take my time, but Ah'll still need to rest up for the next day's labor."

"And how about our non-earth pony competitor?" Twilight Sparkle smirks, glancing over at the brown pegasus barely visible, still hard at work. "How has she been holding up?"

"Honestly?" Applejack replies, her happy expression fading for the first time that day. "Ah'm really trying to not worry about it. Ah need to focus on my half of the farm. Besides, she's got Big Mac watching over her, and she's an adult. She knows how to ask for help if she needs it."

"Really?" says Twilight Sparkle, barely stifling her laughter. "Are we talking about the same pony?"

On the opposite side of the farm, Rainbow Dash is barely distinguishable from Applejack. She swapped her horseshoes to the same Apple-duty (who knew there was a level past heavy-duty) brand Applejack and the rest of the Apple family tree uses, as her Flier X-2s would have crumpled after the second buck. Dirt and dust cover the normally sleek coat, turning it a duller brown than Applejack's orange, though after a long day toiling in the fields they get mighty similar. The green, blue, and purple sections of her mane are matted against her side - the product of wayward splashes of water against her head to cool off mixing with sweat and the dust she kicks up. One of Applejack's beat up old Stetsons covers the rest of her mane, occasionally dipping down to cover her eyes after a too-vigorous swing.

What isn't covered is her spirit: Rainbow Dash has been hard at work for six hours now, and aside from having to fly up twice to take care of a few quick weather issues she has only taken one break, to grab a light meal and quell her growling stomach. She huffs as she reminds herself to keep her breathing steady as she positions herself in front of the next tree. Turn, rear up, buck!

Instead of the satisfying *thud* of hooves impacting wood followed by a myriad of lighter *thunks* of apples on baskets comes the considerably less satisfying *kshh* of a glancing blow of hoof scraping wood, quickly followed by the *whump* of an off-balance pegasus adding just a little more brown to her coat and muzzle.

"Rainbow Dash, if Ah've told you once, then Ah've told you five hundred times today. You're going too fast, and you're not planting your front hooves properly before you start rearing up." Big Mac rolls forward, lightly placing a hoof on Bloomington the Eighth, the vicious scratch in the bark slowly healing. He pulls back, "Ah know you've been at this since before dawn, and you're doing great, for a pegasus. Just another two hours and you'll have hit the eight hour mark."

Rainbow Dash barely grunts as she picks herself up, not able to waste the breath playing the apologist for her fellow pegasi - though she really, really, really wants to. One more snide comment out of that mud p-

Rainbow cuts herself off! Focus, Dash! She walks back up to the tree, forcing herself to take her time like a hoofball kicker before a game winning attempt. She hasn't missed twice in a row yet, and there's no way she's starting now! Head one foot from the tree, turn around. Plant front hooves. Rear up, and Buck!

That satisfying *thud* of hooves impacting wood resonates around the farm, the delightful *thunk thunk thunk* of apples filling the baskets surrounding her. A few miss their mark, rolling on the grass next to the tree. Rainbow Dash dutifully walks up to each, evening out the baskets that she then carries to the wagon next to her. Two more trees and the wagon will be full, another long trip to the barn that gets even longer every time she makes it. At least tomorrow she'll be starting on the far side of the orchard, and she'll be doing the difficult, longer hauling when she has the energy, the trips getting shorter and easier as the day goes on. "Eeyup," comes the reassuring call from behind her, a smile briefly cracking the dirt caked around Rainbow's muzzle.

The wheels crunch behind Big Mac as they roll on the grass, a barely palpable hum vibrating the leaves above. Another tree rejuvenated, new blossoms already sprouting and marking this tree as fully bucked. Which, if Big Mac is being honest, might also describe the mare he's been following for the last six hours. Yet, another part of him smiles; all those runs she did with Doug have really paid off. He might have expected the speedster to give out or give up five and a half hours ago, but the overeager pegasus that moved to Ponyville with her friend Fluttershy years and years ago, whose attention span could be compared to an evening sprinkling of rain, has long gone.

Another *thud* echoes among the trees, Big Mac wheeling himself forward as Rainbow Dash gathers another set of baskets.

Applejack smirks to herself; if Rainbow wasn't working the orchard on the other side of the farm, she might have asked the pegasus to fly a cloud around for her, give her some shade during the hottest parts of the day. Cut down on how many seconds she needs to spend hydrating. Maybe she should get Rainbow to order one of the junior weathermares to do that. Although, as Applejack spares a glance to Rainbow's side during one of the rare times she sees the pegasus, maybe Rainbow would want that cloud for herself.

Twilight Sparkle glances up from her notes as the two arrive at one of the wooden barns the Apple family has scattered around their land. Two wagons rest outside, filled to the brim with empty baskets - some newly crafted and some old. From inside the red painted walls comes a light scuffling, the quiet thump of apples rolling into each other, and muffled conversation. Twilight Sparkle says, "Alright, Applejack, I've got the checklists you asked me to make ready. Are you ready?"

"Eeyup!"

A quill scratches against the parchment, "Spike, are you ready?"

"Wuah?"

Twilight smirks as she readies the quill over the picture of Spike napping. "Come on, Spike, it's the middle of the day! Enough napping! Are you a baby, or are you a big colt? I mean dragon?"

"Some days I just want to be the baby dragon," Spike mutters, yawning as he sits up. "Why did you need me here again? It looks like you have the checklist taken care of just fine."

"Yes, but you taking care of that means I don't have to continuously levitate two objects, leaving me able to focus on other aspects of what happens here at the farm." Twilight motions to Applejack as Spike groans, hopping off Twilight and taking the parchment and quill, "Okay! Wagon?"

"Eeyup!"

"Spare wagon?"

"Eeyup!"

"Baskets?"

"Eeyup!"

"Spare baskets?"

"Eeyup!"

Spike's eyes close as he mechanically checks off one box after another. His claw keeps going, and going, and going, though after a little while an odd scraping sound disrupts his nap. He glances up, Twilight snickering while Applejack smiles. He looks down, several ink check marks on his leg scales. He laughs, "Oops!" as Twilight rolls her eyes.

Applejack looks up to the sun, "Just about that time, Ah reckon."

Twilight pulls out her watch, "Yup! One minute to go. You ready?"

"Eeyup!"

Applejack hunkers down, a racer readying herself at an imaginary starting line.

After what seems like far more than one minute the alarm goes off, Applejack taking off like a bolt. She straps herself into her wagon, quickly pulling it past the first set of trees. The harness falls off as she jumps up, bucking the baskets to each of the surrounding trunks. She already has to rein in her excitement, slowing slightly to the fast pace she can keep up for the full eight hours.

Twilight watches Applejack at work for a few seconds before she smiles down at Spike, "Oh, this is so exciting, isn't it? The speed, the precision, the control! Watching a master at work?"

"Yeah, sure," Spike says, another yawn as he briefly closes his eyes. One minute later and Spike looks up, waving at the brown hatted pony dragging in a wagon full of apples. He exclaims, perhaps more excitement in his voice than necessary, "Wow, Applejack! Done with your first wagon load already? That's incredible!"

"It's Rainbow Dash," the pegasus deadpans as she walks past the two to the barn. She unloads the baskets, Granny Smith and Doug waiting inside to start sorting the apples.

"Oh. Um, well, you're doing great too, Rainbow! Keep up the good work!" Spike says awkwardly, rubbing the back of his head. He coughs as the pegasus collapses into the dirt, her hind legs spasming. "You okay, there?"

"I'm fine!" Rainbow Dash snaps from the ground, laying on her side and trying to stretch her legs. "Just... I just need a minute."

Twilight Sparkle says, "Are you sure this isn't too much for you, Rainbow? You don't look so good."

Rainbow Dash glares at Twilight Sparkle from her back, "Rainbow Dash does not quit." She snorts as she rolls to her barrel, "If Applejack can do it? Then I can! I'm going to make it through the rest of this shift, and Doug is going to use those magic hands of his, and then we're going to get the rest of Big Mac's side of the orchard done." She pushes herself up, "Then, I'll probably need another massage, and then dinner, then I'm going to sleep." She sighs as she pulls the first of the baskets of apples from the wagon, Doug moving up to grab it off the ground, "Then it's getting up early tomorrow and doing it all over again."

Twilight Sparkle sighs as she watches the exhausted pegasus pull off the last of the baskets, taking the bottle of water Doug offers her, then a quick bite of some honeyed nuts. "Are you sure you don't want any help now?"

Rainbow Dash stomps a hoof, wincing at the painful extra motion, "No way, no how. Now, out of my way."

"Um, I'm not in your way," Twilight says, standing several feet away from where Rainbow Dash will be dragging the wagon.

Rainbow Dash snorts, passing Doug the empty bottle of water. She nuzzles into his hand for a brief second before she hitches herself back to the wagon, a curt raise of her head saying goodbye to the four.

24 Earth Drinker, Part Four

Twilight Sparkle watches the pegasus disappear back into the west section of the orchard, the empty cart dragging behind her. She groans, stamping her hoof at the stubborn display before walking into the barn. Dozens of open crates are stacked up along the walls next to long rows of rectangular boards. Several crates have lids already secured and labeled with a thick, blocky black script - she would have expected that style of writing from a unicorn, it doesn't look like anything done with mouth - though the vast majority are waiting to be filled and marked with their contents and destination. A small table is by the entrance with a pencil and two stacks of papers.

Twilight Sparkle idly flips through the thicker stack, finding a checklist (she mentally cheers - yey!) and order forms for locations all over Equestria, though most go to Ponyville or Canterlot. Spike, meanwhile, curls up in a shady corner next to Winona and tries to go back to sleep. Twilight Sparkle turns to the couple of baskets of large red apples Doug and Granny Smith are sifting through, excitedly asking, "So, how do you sort the apples? Size? Type? Shininess?"

"Ah knew it! Ah knew you couldn't resist the apple's allure!" Applejack yells as she pulls her wagon into the barn. Doug stands, quickly counting the baskets Applejack unloads and marking onto the shorter stack of papers. Applejack does her best Twilight impersonation, "Don't you just kick the tree and the apples fall down?"

"She can't help herself!" Spike shouts from his corner, trying to plug his ears with his claws.

"He's right, I really can't," Twilight says, almost apologetically but not really. She motions to the baskets now spread out on the floor, "It's just so fascinating! There are so many tiny cogs and gears that I never knew existed! And it's so interesting how they all work together to build such a smooth running machine!"

"Eeyup!" Applejack says with a broad smile, the last of her full baskets unloaded. She loads her wagon with empty baskets, saying a bit louder, "Ah can't talk just yet, but Doug ain't gonna be busy." She winks at Doug, though he is too focused on sorting to notice. She adds, a mite louder, "Now, Doug, you be sure to treat Twilight to whatever she wants." She smiles at him when he glances up at her, quickly leaving at his short wave.

Doug stretches before he grabs yet another basket of apples. Now that Applejack has started, he and Granny Smith will be hard pressed to keep up with both farmponies. Actually, since it's Rainbow instead of Big Mac it won't be as bad at first. But the hours will be much longer, since Big Mac won't be in the barn to assist after his shift ends. And, since all the apples are still growing, they will still have about the same number of apples to go through, the volume just spread out later into the day. Maybe the fillies will get press-ganged into helping out - most of them are old enough, after all - but one of the adults will have to apologize to Miss Cheerilee for the late homework. Better make it Big Mac for that, it's his fault (sort of) it's like this in the first place.

"I'd love that!" says Twilight excitedly, levitating a quill and notepad; Doug slightly flinches, though she doesn't seem to notice. Twilight smiles as she starts jotting down notes. "What are those papers?"

"So," Doug begins, motioning to the stack of papers Twilight was rifling through, "The short stack is just keeping track of how many apples each of them have brought in. The other stack has the order forms for all the different customers and contracts we have. "

"Are they arranged in any kind of order?" Twilight asks as she levitates one of the red apples to inspect the different varieties. "They seem-"

"Oi!" Granny Smith shouts with considerably more force than necessary to be heard in the barn, "No magic on the apples, ya hear?!"

"Oh! I'm sorry!" Twilight says, her horn winking out and her quill and notes falling to the floor as well. She gathers them up with her hooves, eyes raising as she asks, "Why didn't you yell at me earlier?"

"Well, you were just writing before," Doug starts, contemplating how to explain the restriction, his hands shaking the apples he is holding, "With the apples, if you want the short, honest answer, it's too easy to cheat with magic."

"Cheat?" Twilight says, raising an eyebrow, affronted at the accusation. "How?"

Doug shrugs, closing his eyes, "Off the top of my head? Come to life spell on the wagon that makes it easier to drag around."

"And there'll be no more spec-u-late-in' and con-spire-in on how to!" Granny Smith commands in her high voice, none of the usual warble or trepidation the elderly mare normally has. "We gots us a job to do!"

"Yup!" Doug replies with a somewhat forced smile, returning to sorting and inspecting the apples. "Haven't put a lot of thought there." He leans towards Twilight Sparkle, whispering, "Maybe another time. Or place."

"Okay," Twilight Sparkle whispers back conspiratorially, winking at Doug. "Maybe when this is all over you can come over to my place." She ambles over to the basket Doug is rapidly picking apples from, a blur of motion as he grabs, spins, then casts the apple to one of three crates or to a growing pile she quickly comes to realize is the 'reject' pile, based on the bruising or worm holes. She reaches into the basket to grab an apple, lightly blushing when his hand slides against her hoof as Doug continues working at his rapid pace. "Oops! Sorry!"

"No problem," Doug says as he finishes the basket off, sliding another one in front of Granny Smith before getting another for himself. He motions to the crates and baskets, "So, Rainbow has been bringing in Red Delicious apples, so we've got the crates for those orders ready to be filled all lined up." He motions to the baskets Applejack brought in, "Once we get to the Golden Delicious, well, some of the orders need both varieties. Other orders call for just one kind or another."

Twilight nods, "So, you can't just fill each crate with whatever kind of apple you want to then, huh?"

Doug stops moving, apprehensively looking over at Granny Smith. Fortunately for Twilight Sparkle the only perceptible change in the elderly mare is one eye squints shut briefly, though the rest of her muscles clench and it looks like there might be a throbbing vein in her forehead getting larger. "No," Doug patiently explains as he shakes his head; she's asking out of ignorance, of course, not trying to belittle or insult them. He quickly gets back to sorting, "just like you use different apples for cooking versus eating fresh. Different apples make different tasting jams, or butters, or pies. Most every pony has a personal preference for what kind of apple they like to eat, and the same is true for shops and restaurants."

"Wow, there is so much to learn about this!" Twilight Sparkle says, replacing the apple she took earlier. "I have to admit, I don't do a lot of cooking myself. Often times I'll go to a restaurant or café, or Spike will make me something if it's more complicated than toast. I really like the daffodil sandwiches I've had!"

Doug smiles, "Well, I do a lot of the cooking around here, at least for the stuff we eat. Or it's Applejack, or Granny Smith; they do a lot of what we sell. Sometimes Apple Bloom will help out." He leans closer, saying, "But if it's Sweetie Belle, make sure she doesn't use any magic." Doug leans back and says, "Actually, Twilight, there is something I wanted to ask you."

"Oh?" Twilight says, raising an eyebrow. "About apples? Cooking?" She whispers a little quieter, "Magic?"

"Organization, actually. Meringue was telling me about you organizing the library." Doug grabs another basket as Applejack returns with a new wagon load of apples. "I was thinking about asking her to come up with a plan to better organize this venture, and maybe you could help her do that, if she has any questions."

"She's been a big help, and I'd love to!" Twilight Sparkle replies, moving over to help Applejack, immediately rebuffed by the orange farmpony. Twilight Sparkle huffs as she backs up, frowning at the refusal.

Applejack apologetically smiles, "Sorry, Twi, but Ah gotta unload all the baskets on my own. Rules are rules." She grabs another set of empty baskets, hurrying out the door with her cart.

"Seems pretty unnecessary to me," Twilight Sparkle says with a frown. "I'm just helping her unload the apples!"

Doug nods, getting up and sliding the baskets so they are out of the way. "Well, sure, but it's a slippery slope once you go down that path. Pretty soon you're dragging the wagon back and forth for her, and then you're putting the baskets under the trees, and then you're just helping buck the apples that didn't come down the first time. During other times of the year there are other competitions. For example, you might have a team of four that harvests as much as they can, but it's just eight hours of one day instead of a week long competition." Doug pauses for a second, a glance to a frowning, slightly teary eyed Granny Smith. "I wouldn't ask Applejack about why they don't do that one, though."

Twilight rolls her eyes, "Fine, fine. Why can you sort the apples, then? Isn't that helping?"

"Only kind of; Applejack could just dump all the apples into one big pile, and then sort them when her eight hours is over. Or just sell them unsorted, which is how some ponies sort their produce when they go to market. Or when they only grow one variety."

"Not around this farm they don't," adds Granny Smith, Doug returning a nod. "We make sure we sell only the finest apples here at Sweet Apple Acres!"

Doug says, "The rest make applesauce, or the family eats them. Or they feed the pigs and other animals."

"Okay, so, why eight hours? I would think you can work longer than that in one day." Twilight looks out of the barn at the rows of trees laden with apple blossoms, "I thought Applejack and Big Mac worked most of the day. Sunrise to moonrise."

Doug nods, "They do, but not all of that time is spent harvesting apples. They spend a good deal of time on other crops, whether it's getting the wheat fields planted, or clearing new ones. Or it's infrastructure, like building a new barn, or maintenance on fences. Feeding the animals. Paperwork, like keeping track of who wants to buy what, or what deliveries have been made." He shrugs, "If they were allowed to harvest as much as they could for a whole week? It's be an arms race, of who can work the most hours, instead of a marathon harvesting session. The rest of the farm would suffer, especially since they're almost all single herd farms. They'd probably kill themselves overworking."

"Doug!" Twilight exclaims, a look of horror on her face, "You shouldn't joke about that!"

Doug raises an eyebrow, "Um, it's a figure of speech, not so much a joke since it can literally happen as well. Maybe it's just a human expression. But you're right, I wouldn't want anypony to do that to themselves."

Twilight Sparkle's expression morphs from indignant anger to puzzlement, "But, why would you do that to yourself?" Twilight Sparkle shakes her head, "What could be that important?"

Doug motions outside, "Well, a contest like this can drive somepony really hard. You'll still see Applejack push herself to the brink of exhaustion, not because she has to, but because she wants to prove herself. And compare how much she can do versus the other farmers out there." Doug looks to Twilight Sparkle, "I'm sure there are aspects of your life that you find drive you to those extremes."

"Um," Twilight Sparkle says, pausing as she taps her hoof on her chin twice, looking up at the ceiling.

"Seriously?" Spike says from his corner, "You can't think of anything? Maybe if I tested you on it, you'd remember."

Twilight Sparkle rolls her eyes, "Come on, Spike, the tests for Princess Celestia are extremely important!" She turns from Spike to look at the apples, "These are just apples we are talking about! It's not like their performance will determine the course of the rest of their lives or anything!"

"Do you even hear yourself?" Spike says; Granny Smith grits her teeth, though Doug at least seems neutral. Spike motions to the brown-hatted pony pulling a cart full of apples inside, "This is obviously really important to Applejack!"

"Still Rainbow Dash over here," deadpans the pegasus, pulling basket after basket full of apples out of the wagon. Her legs at least seem to be doing better than before, her movements slow but purposeful, her eyes full of spirit. Her breathing is a little ragged, as if she pushed herself faster than she had to pulling the wagon.

Spike continues regardless, "Or she wouldn't have asked you to come help her with it. And she wouldn't be putting this much effort into-" Spike breaks off as the ground underneath them begins to shake.

Doug drops the apples he is holding, eyes flitting from one pony to another. "Is this an earthquake?"

"I don't think we had any scheduled, way too early for the lightning storm next month," Rainbow Dash says as she zips in the air outside, the others following close behind. Rainbow Dash gasps, bolting towards Ponyville and shouting at the top of her lungs, "STAMPEDE!!"

Applejack bursts out of the orchard, grabbing the rope hanging on a nearby tree in her mouth as Winona races to catch up. They both trail close behind the stampeding cattle, quickly maneuvering to intercept the cows charging directly towards Ponyville.

25 Earth Drinker, Part Five

Applejack prances down the road leading back to Sweet Apple Acres, the warm summer sun nearly as glowing as the praise from the pegasus above her. Behind her trail the herd's fillies, a mix of excitement and trepidation after the disaster that had narrowly been averted in Ponyville. School had let out early, following the commotion in town. But everything is better now, leaving Applejack able to bask in the adoration. Though at brisk pace, as best the fillies can manage; she has to get back to work, the clock is ticking!

"That was awesome, Applejack! The way you leapt from one cow to another, and how you used your rope while you were riding them? And then you steered those steers clear of here!" Rainbow Dash pauses to take a breath before exclaiming in a high voice, "That was" - she mashes her muzzle with her forehooves - "so awesome!"

"Can ya tell us again, Applejack?" Apple Bloom excitedly asks, beaming up at her dam. "About how you lassoed the lead cow and saved everypony?"

"Alright, RD, enough of that," Applejack grins, clearly not going to stop the pegasus if she continues. "And Ah'm sorry, Apple Bloom, Ah'd like to tell y'all the story again, but we've got to get back to work!" She glances to the barn where Twilight, Doug and Granny Smith are waiting outside. "Actually, Bloom, if'n you can corral your sisters, get them to Doug. He'll have something for y'all to do." Applejack tilts her Stetson before heading into the orchards, finding her wagon and starting where she left off.

Rainbow Dash groans, her exuberant expression fading as she looks over the rows and rows of apple trees waiting to be harvested. She stretches her legs while flying, muttering, "Just one more hour. You got this!" She beats her forehooves together twice in quick succession before arcing above the barn, a short wave to Doug as she hitches herself to her empty wagon. She huffs, undoing the clasps and loading the wagon with empty baskets before setting off to her side.

Doug ushers the eight chattering fillies into the barn, only empty baskets stacked against the walls, listening to their rendition of how Applejack saved everypony, is getting a medal, and is best pony. Actually, that last part is hotly contested; Doug interrupts the quickly heating discussion by saying loudly, "Okay, team, we've got a lot of work ahead of us. Applejack will be in here shortly, with another load of apples. I think she's just about done bringing in Golden Delicious. I need somepony to see how many baskets of what varieties she will be bringing in."

Apple Bloom steps up, "Ah can do that!"

"Okay, good," Doug continues, nodding at the filly. "We'll need an estimate of how many more Red Delicious Rainbow Dash will bring in, but I think it's at least four more wagons full."

"Ah can do that too!" says Apple Bloom, moving to the barn door.

"If'n one of you young'ins feels up to sorting, we could use a keen eye in here," Granny Smith adds.

"Ah like sorting! Ah can do that!" Apple Bloom says excitedly.

"Leave something for the rest of us," Scootaloo snidely remarks, rolling her eyes. "You're starting to sound like Applejack."

Apple Bloom smiles, "Thanks!"

"It sounds like you need some help organizing," Twilight Sparkle pipes up, a bit of a twinkle in her eye. "Can I help?"

"You want to play pit boss?" Doug replies, a wary look at the purple unicorn. "It ain't like sorting library books."

"Please," Twilight says, smiling. "I got this! What could go wrong?" At Doug's long sigh and eventual nod she continues, "So, first off, what are all the jobs that need to be done, and who can do what job?"

"Let's see," Doug says, humming to himself as he glances around the barn. Twilight levitates a quill and paper, her eager expression intensifying as Applejack brings in another wagon load, this time a mix of golden and green apples. Doug starts, "In no particular order. We need ponies to help sort apples. Anypony can help there, older the better. Next, find out which apples are coming, and how many. Anypony can fill that spot, as long as they know the varieties. Figuring out which crates should be filled next, and how many apples they need, once we know what apples are coming up. Not Lemon or Scootaloo for that one."

"Hey!" says Scootaloo, a little affronted she is being excluded from a job.

"You sure you want to be the one figuring all that out?" says Lemon, a glance at the tall stack of papers.

"Oh. Um, I guess not," Scootaloo says, though her frown remains. "But I could still do it!"

Doug continues, "Once one o'clock rolls around, somepony to help Rainbow Dash by dragging one of the smaller carts to and from the orchard. Apple Bloom would be best for that, but Applebaum, Sweetie Belle, or Scootaloo could also help. We have a second cart if we need more help there. Helping Rainbow buck apples; probably only Apple Bloom or Applebaum, and they'll need to stay near Big Mac. Recording the apples brought in. Anypony there. I could also help buck or drag a wagon."

"That's a lot of jobs," Twilight says, her quill scratching furiously. "Anything else?"

"Need somepony to gather lunch and dinner for everypony." Doug holds his hand on his chin, a low humming coming from his chest. "I think that's about it, but we might have more things crop up." He glances to the eight young ponies, "If anypony doesn't want to help, say something now or hold your peace."

As expected, silence amid slight glances from side to side, the fillies checking their sisters and making sure everypony is going to chip in.

"Excellent!" Twilight Sparkle says with a smile as she steps up. "Okay, girls. Together we're going to get these apples good and bucked!"

Applebaum snickers, quieting as several of her sisters turn to glance at her. She coughs, clearing her throat.

Twilight Sparkle continues, "Alright, we have a little less than one hour until Rainbow is done with her side. Fifty two minutes to be exact. Until then, Apple Bloom, Applebaum, Scootaloo, and Lemon. You four will get us lunch ready. Do you need more help with that?"

"Nope!" Apple Bloom says, her sisters lining up behind and next to her.

Twilight smiles, "Excellent! Once you finish that, get your carts ready. Apple Bloom and Applebaum, you'll be bucking apples while Scootaloo and Lemon cart the apples around." She looks at the pegasus and yellow earth pony, "You two good carting apples around?"

"I mean, I've never done it before, but how hard can it be?" says Scootaloo with a shrug, Lemon nodding along.

Twilight kneels down, her face turning more neutral, "Pomarbo, do you know your apples?"

Pomarbo looks at Twilight Sparkle for one second before nodding, a soft, "Eeyup."

"Good!" Twilight smiles, "I need you to go and find out what apples Applejack, Rainbow, and your sisters will be bringing in. Okay?"

"Eeyup."

Twilight turns to Meringue, "Meringue, you'll be using the information Pomarbo gives you to get the next crates to be filled ready. Also, recording what apples Rainbow Dash or Applejack bring in during their shifts."

"Acknowledged."

"Sweetie Belle and Hedge, you two will help Doug and Granny Smith sort apples." Twilight inspects the gathered fillies, all of them excited to get started, "Any questions?"

The fillies smile before all dashing off to various parts of the farm.

Apple Bloom looks up to Twilight Sparkle, "What do we want for lunch?"

"Um," Twilight says, glancing at Doug, "Apples? And hay?"

"Keeping it simple? That's fine," Doug replies as Sweetie Belle and Hedge move to him. "Alright, girls. When we sort the apples, the first thing we look for is any discoloration or soft spots. If they have any, those apples, the ones we don't sell, go into this pile. Otherwise, we need to know which crate needs how many apples. So, Meringue, we need at least one order form that needs Granny Smith apples, and preferably one that includes Granny Smith, Red Delicious, and/or Golden Delicious."

"Determining efficient sequence."

"Ooh, that sounds like fun!" says Twilight, glancing at the papers Meringue is rifling through. "You need any help?" She frowns as Meringue continues focusing on the papers, frustration quickly building at being denied the ability to sort through the many possibilities.

"Must examine closely."

"Yeah, I guess," Twilight Sparkle says with a loud sigh, glancing around the barn, her boredom quickly replaced by a certain sense of dread. "Where did the rest of them run off to?"

"Welcome to the herd," Doug replies with a chuckle and shake of his head.

Granny Smith snickers, "Young Bright Mac was far worse than yer young'ins. He was always traipsing around places he shouldn't be!"

"Yeah, at least they keep an eye on each other." Doug pauses. "Most of the time." A short time later, he adds, "Sort of." He looks over at Twilight Sparkle, "You might have to chase them around, especially as it gets later. Make sure they don't get distracted."

Twilight Sparkle nods, glancing at Spike as lunch arrives. Maybe her assistant can help out with that, once he's done with his nap. Or given some good incentives.

Many wagon loads of apples later and Twilight Sparkle has only had to chase down the trio twice to get them to focus on helping sort apples during the seemingly endless wait. Finally, Applejack and Rainbow Dash both grab a bite to eat as Rainbow's shift ends. "So, Rainbow," Applejack asks between mouthfuls of apple, unloading baskets while she eats, "You enjoy your first day of real work?"

"Please," Rainbow Dash says with a smirk. "Today was a cinch! You haven't been too bad either; exactly what I'd expect from the number two athlete in Ponyville!" Rainbow Dash laughs at Applejack's delayed scowl. "I mean, I think you'd be a perfect candidate to help me with that new trick I'm working on!"

"Oh, Rainbow, Ah don't think you could convince anypony to help you out with that trick after what happened with Big Mac." Applejack shakes a reproving hoof at Rainbow Dash as she loads more empty baskets, "And don't you go trying! It's too dangerous, and even if it works it doesn't launch you fast enough!"

"Ah can help!" pipes up Applebaum. She shrinks down for a fraction of a second as Applejack and Rainbow Dash both spin. Applejack glares at her while a hopeful expression briefly crosses Rainbow's face, though it quickly fades. Applebaum stands up straight and adds, "Honest!" in the hope that it can mollify her dam and convince Rainbow she can help.

"Oh, no you don't," commands Applejack, stomping a hoof on the floor with a face of stone. "No way, no how."

"And, you're kinda, um..." Rainbow Dash stammers, trying to figure out the least insulting way of putting this. "Small."

Applebaum rolls her eyes, "Well, yeah. You think Ah don't know that? But Ah wouldn't be jumping." She mimes pulling a wagon, "You just lift up a big rock! Maybe even using the same pulley system we used to lift the structure up in the first place. And then just drop it when you're ready. The rock's bigger than Big Mac anyways, and it don't mind being dropped down."

"Huh," Rainbow says, taking a long look back at Ponyville. "You know, that might work! After we get finished we should totally do that!"

Rainbow takes a step towards her wagon, her leg seizing under her. She flaps her wings, quickly recovering before her muzzle can get another coat of brown, her gaze nervously shifting to the ponies around her.

Applejack's eyebrows furrow, "You okay over there, Dash?"

"I'm fine!" Rainbow says, hovering to Doug as she forces a smile to her face. "Just need to get that massage." She leans in close, "You don't mind going somewhere a little more private, right?"

Doug rolls his eyes, "Aren't you a little worn out already?"

Rainbow Dash huffs, "Never! Now, come on!" She grabs hold of Doug's arm, dragging him just outside the barn and around the side. Applejack merely sighs, pulling her wagon out for yet another harvesting run.

Doug looks around as Rainbow drops to the ground. He remarks, as his hands go to her flanks, "You know, they can probably see us right when they walk outside. And you aren't always the quietest."

Instead of a biting reply, Rainbow Dash's eyes close; the mare flops to her side, her ragged breathing coming in deep breaths far too quick too be rejuvenating. Her clenched eyes try to keep the tears from flowing, her weary body spending the last of her reserves to eke out, "Doug..."

"What is it, Rainbow?" Doug says rapidly, his hands quickly moving to cup her head as he leans down, cradling her close to him. His mouth turns to a frown when Rainbow doesn't immediately reply, "Are you okay? Should I get help?"

Rainbow Dash weakly shakes her head, stifling a sob, "Doug, I can't do it. I don't know what I'm going to do."

"It's okay, Rainbow," Doug says, gently rocking his mare, "It'll be okay. We can just tell the others-"

"No!" Rainbow Dash forces out before she collapses again, a coughing fit wracking the pegasus' dirty body. "I can't let them see me like this!"

26 Earth Drinker, Part Six

Doug loudly sighs as he holds Rainbow's quivering form, his hands leaving her head to start tracing the lines of sore, exhausted muscles along her back. He maneuvers her limp body to a more comfortable spot, the pegasus barely putting forth the effort to help him rest her in his lap. His fingers draw weak moans from her, the normal writhing as he hits sensitive muscles completely absent. He mentally grimaces, though he tries to keep the positive outlook going as he leans in close.

"Are you just looking for me to help with your exhausted muscles?" Doug waits for the nod, smiling when it never comes. "Because this massage will help with that, certainly. But I don't think it will be enough." Doug shakes his head, "You had several days of resting - well, besides your normal flying duties - and you've burned through your reserves. It'll take days to recover enough to get that back, and until then I'm not sure what exactly to say besides make sure to get good sleep, stay hydrated, and eat up. Speaking of, have you had enough to drink today?"

Rainbow slightly shakes her head to the side.

"Well, we should definitely fix that, but maybe not just yet. I think it's a bigger issue. After all, while you need some help making sure you take care of yourself, physically, I don't think your biggest issue is going to be recovering physically. After all, you've been forcing yourself through tough routines for years. Maybe not so much on your earth pony muscles, but physically pushing your wings and agility. Right?"

Rainbow barely nods.

"You're going to have to tell them your struggles, and hopefully they will have a solution, or better tips, or something that you can do that will help you get through this. Maybe it's as simple as taking longer breaks, and not straining yourself for so long a stretch. Maybe it's not so easy." Doug runs his hand through the sweaty, if free of dirt, warm colors of Rainbow's mane after he works up her neck. "But you're going to have to tell them if you want it to get better."

Rainbow shakes her head, a feeble, "Can't."

"Rainbow," Doug quietly says as he focuses on her withers and upper legs, "you know nopony will think less of you for struggling with this, right?" He digs in a little deeper at the lack of response, eliciting a barely palpable shake of the head. "They'll even love and support you more for it. They'll see in you the same struggles that they go through. Maybe it's a relational issue they face instead of a physical obstacle, but it's a difficult struggle nonetheless. And they want to be there for you, to help you like they know you would help them."

Rainbow lays on the ground, just letting him speak at her.

Doug sighs as he says, "Or it's an emotional problem, having difficulty overcoming something that happened to them. But the important thing is that it doesn't matter the topic you are struggling with, it matters that you open up to your friends, your family, and they in turn will accept you, faults and all. Just like I know you would do for them."

"Oh, yeah?" Rainbow Dash snaps, turning her head just enough to glare at Doug with one eye. "And how do you know that?" She rears up just a little, "Nopony ever expects anything from you! You just play it safe, only doing things that you know you can do."

Rainbow sighs as her strength gives out, resting back on Doug. She continues with every bit as much force in her voice, "You never push yourself, discovering what you thought were your limits and then busting past them. Fly faster than you ever thought possible. You probably don't even know how far you can go. Do you think I performed a Sonic Rainboom by only doing what I knew was possible?"

"Rainbow," Doug trails off, his frown growing larger as his ministrations languish. He eventually stops moving entirely, merely resting his hands on her sides while his head hangs in resignation. "You're-"

"You don't even," Rainbow Dash scowls as a coughing fit interrupts her. She slowly recovers, still unable to physically push against Doug like she feels the situation calls for, to build a little space between her and the antithesis of her ideals, "You don't even try to defend yourself. You just accept it like you always do, and don't even try to fight back. You're just so resigned to it."

Rainbow Dash sniffs as her heads turns away from him, "You don't wrestle with me or Applejack once you're in a losing spot, because you 'know' what the inevitable outcome is. Well, guess what? Sometimes, that one in twenty, or one in a million chance happens, and you turn it around. But for you to just tap out because the odds are against you?" Rainbow shakes her head as she flops back down, "I think that's even more pathetic than how I am right now."

Doug sighs, his head dropping down as his hands mechanically push against Rainbow's leg. His eyes close, his breathing deepens, long breaths indicative of the thoughts he is trying to reorder and place together. Sounds come from the barn next to them, the repetitive thump of basket upon basket getting unloaded alongside the light clop of hooves against the dirt. The thunk of apples, the briefest glance of Applejack as she drags another wagon load into and then out of the barn.

"Do you know how many apples I got compared to Big Mac?" Rainbow asks softly, her anger spent. She watches Lemon approach as Applejack briskly walks away. She sighs as her head - unsupported when Doug shifts to massaging her hind leg - flops onto the dirt and lays uncomfortably bent. Doug slides her to a less strained spot as she continues, "Barely a third. It's going to take me working the rest of the day, with you and Apple Bloom and Applebaum helping just to equal what he does." Rainbow sighs, "And do you know what will happen if I don't get it done?"

"You fail," comes the soft reply, barely audible.

"I fail." Rainbow Dash nods, sniffling against the tears and snot that would scarcely turn the dirt caked on her nose to mud. "Everypony will know that I, Rainbow Dash, failed. Again. I failed to make the Wonderbolts, I failed to help Scootaloo with her flying, and now I'm failing at taking care of something I said I would do. That's me, Rainbow Dash the failure."

"I don't think you're a failure," Doug says, cupping Rainbow's mane and tilting her head to stare into her eyes. She tries to avoid his gaze at first; Doug shakes her head, smiling at her annoyed look up at him. He says, finally with a bit of spirit, "What makes a person, or pony, successful or not isn't whether or not they succeed at any one thing." He pauses for a few seconds, trying to recall the words as he says, "As a great inventor once said, when asked about his repeated attempts to find a solution, 'I have not failed. I have just found ten thousand ways that won't work.' "

Rainbow makes a slight harumph sound, "Who tries that many things?"

Doug continues, barely acknowledging the snide remark, "Because it's a matter of perspective. Because I know you aren't a quitter, Dash. I know that you can succeed at anything you put your mind to. And if you want to succeed at this - and I know you want to, and along with that you have the ability and drive to do so - then you're going to have to open up to the ponies around you. And not open up, but listen to them and their thoughts, their ideas. At the rate you're going, not only are you not going to finish out on harvesting the orchard, you're also going to destroy your body. And all that hard work you've put into becoming such an amazing flier."

Rainbow merely grunts in reply.

"And you know what, Rainbow?" Doug's massage returns with a vengeance, the pegasus moaning in pain and pleasure as his hands force toxins from her muscles, "If that's what you want to do? I'll support you. I'll protect your precious ego, that tiny voice that doesn't want anypony to see you fail. That doesn't want to open up, to let other ponies know the vulnerable and fragile core. I'm the same way. I hate revealing myself like that, which is why you were so right earlier. I don't push myself, not to the extremes. I do what I know I can do, what is safe, because I'm so afraid of the consequences of failure."

Rainbow can only grunt as her head is driven into the ground, Doug turning her to attack both flanks with long strokes of hand on firm, pained tissue.

"Some days I wish I had your drive, Rainbow. That desire to prove myself to everypony around me, to be so afraid of failure and devastated at disappointment that it drives me to work as hard as you do. But you're right, I let myself get pushed around. I don't stand up for myself, because I'm afraid of silly things that I sometimes know aren't true, like that others won't like me if I stand up to them. Or that I will lose their respect, or friendship, or trust, because I don't agree with them. And I want to change that, to get past these fears and hang ups and deep seated insecurities."

Rainbow Dash pushes herself up just long enough to say, "Prove it."

Doug nods firmly, his gaze going to the sky, "Alright, Rainbow. I accept your challenge." He glances down at her disbelieving expression, her muzzle caked with dirt managing to curl to a wry smile regardless. "You let the others help you with your difficulties and frustrations trying to get this insurmountable task done. And I'll open up, and tell the others about what it felt like: the powerlessness, the grief, the anguish I felt. And they're going to pile up against us, a mound of many hues, and show us how much they love and care about us."

Rainbow snorts, "That does sound like them."

"And in the future, I won't quit. Not on you, not on a sparring match, not when there's a chance." Doug traces a single finger down Rainbow's dirt covered barrel. They both glance up at a stomping of hooves, seeing Lemon standing there beaming at them.

"That was soo cool!" Lemon exclaims, bounding over to the two. "I was worried about you two, after you disappeared and didn't come back immediately. And then we heard you two talking, and not so much massaging or, as Granny Smith said, 'canoodling'. So I came to see how you are doing!" Lemon pauses for a split second, not nearly long enough for anypony to say anything else. "So, are you 'canoodling'? And what's canoodling? I think she also said foaling around, but that doesn't make nearly as much sense, since you aren't foals and I'm pretty sure that you haven't been foals in a long time."

Lemon glances over at Doug, tapping a hoof on her chin. Doug and Rainbow exchange tired looks that, even as they get more weary as the filly continues, manage to stay upbeat, "You know, I don't know if Doug was ever a filly. That's right, right? I mean, I guess he was a colt, right?" Lemon smiles at the two, happily asking, "So, what happens now? You need my help with anything? I'd be glad to help out!"

"Your sire and I are going to wrestle," Rainbow Dash says to Lemon while still looking up at Doug. She smirks, "If he beats me, well, you might to make yourself scarce."

"Really? Aww." Lemon says, a slight cock of the head as she moves up and inspects Rainbow's limp form. "But you did such a beautiful job talking before, I want to see how you reconcile with each other!"

"Rainbow seems to think she still has a chance," Doug says, returning Rainbow's smirk, "So when I beat her-"

"If you beat me," Rainbow winks at Doug, "Then he's going to pound my flank into the ground until you never knew there was any blue on this coat. So, if Pinkie Pie says it's okay, you can stick around for that."

"Okay, I'll go ask her!" Lemon says resolutely with a nod of her head, dashing away. She calls out, "Scootaloo, I need you to help me with your scooter!"

Rainbow glances down her dirt stained coat as the filly disappears, "I'm pretty dirty. Don't you kind of want me to wash off first?"

"I don't know Rainbow, "Doug says with a smirk, "I don't think I've ever been more attracted to you."

"You keep using that line, and one of these days it isn't going to work," Rainbow replies, her eyes twinkling.

"But not today."

"Oh, no," Rainbow says as she pushes to her hooves, ready to start wrestling. "Not today."

28 Three Faces in the Dark, Part Two

Apple Bloom and Scootaloo bound back to Big Mac and Twilight Sparkle, the happy grins on their muzzles turning apologetic as they spot Twilight's disapproving glare. "We're sorry, Twilight," they chorus, mournful eyes that quickly break the unicorn's harsh exterior. Her sigh is disappointed, sure, but there is that touch of honest realization that the fillies are trying.

Scootaloo quickly explains, "We had to go check on what's happening with Lemon."

"And she needs our help!" Apple Bloom continues, nodding along.

"I got that," Twilight says sternly, "but you two have a job to do. And I can't... we can't have you running off whenever you decide!"

"Okay, Twilight," the two fillies chorus, adorable little angels.

Twilight is buying none of it.

Apple Bloom trots up to Big Mac, her eyes growing wide as they automatically trace under his barrel. She stops, sniffing the air, then inspecting the nearby trees. She glances at Twilight, but nothing seems to be out of the ordinary for the unicorn. Besides a bit of sweat from chasing them around earlier, that is.

Big Mac turns to face Apple Bloom directly, his face impassive as he lowers his front legs nearly to the ground. "Afternoon, Apple Bloom," he finally says, the filly turning to look at him. "Are ya ready to get started?"

"Sure am!" comes the fast reply, though Apple Bloom hesitates as she approaches the tree. "Big Mac?" She asks, a touch of trepidation in her voice.

"Eeyup?"

Apple Bloom stammers for a second before asking, "Um, Ah was wondering. How has Rainbow Dash been doing?"

"She's been doing. Much as anypony can ask." Big Mac moves closer to the tree, a gentle reminder that they had a job to do.

Apple Bloom bucks the tree, just like her dam had showed her, a torrent of apples cascading around them. "And, we're trying to help her... keep doing, but better. Do you have any ideas for that?"

Big Mac ponders this for a long time as he places his hooves on the tree, though it didn't need nearly as much encouragement to continue growing as when Rainbow Dash or Doug are out here.

Scootaloo straps herself into the small cart now full of baskets, courtesy of Twilight Sparkle, though she can only drag around about eight baskets at a time. She starts hauling the wagon to the barn, stopping as she sees Rainbow Dash approaching.

The pegasus looks invigorated. Far better than when she had returned to the barn for lunch. Her coat has been washed clean of the dirt caking every available inch, her mane styled up in a simple ponytail peeking out from her dusted off Stetson. The grim determination on her muzzle somehow seems much more care-free, as if she knows the heavy load ahead of her is hard but manageable. Her wagon stocked with empty baskets rolls on the well-traveled road, a quick pace yet slower than the breakneck speed Rainbow Dash kept at before. Rainbow Dash nods her Stetson down at Scootaloo as they pass, the filly beaming back.

Scootaloo starts pulling her cart as Twilight walks alongside her, glad to see her dam alive and well. She remarks, "Do you know where I can get a hat like that? Rainbow looked so cool!" She can't help but glance back at the cyan pegasus, seeing the slight curl of her dam's muzzle as she unloads the baskets.

"I bet Applejack knows," Twilight replies, the two quickly coming to the barn. Unloading the baskets by hoof is far more difficult than using magic, yet Twilight can see the elderly Granny Smith watching her like a griffon. One of these days she'll need to introduce the Apples to the wonders of magic. Not today, though, with tensions still a little high from the many bodies in the room.

Lemon returns from wherever she had run off to, whispering with Scootaloo before both fillies take their empty carts away. This raises Twilight's suspicions, though she better make sure everything is running smoothly here. Nopony was sure how well the fillies would help Rainbow with bucking apples, so she needs to make sure every step of the operation is equally staffed. No sense in bucking so many apples that they can't sort in time, or having too many sorters!

Doug gets up, pulling one of the long slabs of wood down and placing it on top of a full crate. His left hand still isn't fully cooperating, so Sweetie Belle magically holds the nails in place as he hammers down the edges, only one falling from her grasp. Doug ruffles her curly mane as the unicorn takes the thick black marker and, in the same elegant script Rarity has her use when she fills out papers, records the contents and destination.

Pomarbo convenes with Meringue, the small yellow filly methodically sorting through the stacks and stacks of order forms. She locates three; Pomarbo brings them over to Sweetie Belle, the filly directing the sorters. Doug grunts as he lifts the heavy crate and takes it out the back. Twilight follows Doug, spotting the largest wagon the Apples own. It is loaded with nearly two dozen crates, though by the way the wheels are sinking into the ground they probably can't fully load it. Not with apples, that is.

Satisfied this situation is sailing smoothly, Taskmaster Twilight traipses towards the troublesome trio. Well, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Lemon, that is. She arrives to Rainbow Dash bucking yet another tree. It looks like the ponies have used a bit of their own direction, as Applebaum is arranging baskets while Apple Bloom and Rainbow trade off bucking trees on opposite sides of the dirt road. Scootaloo and Lemon work on getting the baskets nearly as large as they are into their carts; maybe she can attach a ramp or something so they don't have to lift and can instead push. Depending on the angle of the ramp, of course, but any sort of inclined plane would make their job far easier!

Twilight almost misses the looks traded among Lemon, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo, though the three gathering and whispering afterwards made their attempts at subtlety a little wasted. Not that Rainbow noticed, as she is already moving to her next tree.

“Wow, Rainbow, you’re really bucking that tree!” Apple Bloom says with a grin. She walks up to her tree, focusing for a second before her own hooves *thud* against the tree at nearly the same time as Rainbow's. All the apples from both trees fall down in the baskets, Applebaum gathering up the stray apples while Scootaloo pulls the cart over. Big Mac wheels along, crisscrossing the road to get to each tree.

Rainbow Dash lifts the baskets into the cart as she grins, “Yup! You’d think I have some earth pony blood in me, but it’s all pegasus here!” She flares her wings, strutting up to the next tree and turning around.

“Well, Ah was thinking,” Apple Bloom says, pointedly tapping a hoof to her chin in an imitation of her sire, Rainbow Dash pausing to listen. “You’re way stronger than me, but Ah can still buck all the apples off the tree.” Behind her Lemon takes her full cart, leaving at a quick pace.

“Well, yeah,” Rainbow Dash says, another powerful double-hooved hit showering apples around her. She states, like the answer is obvious, “You’re an earth pony.”

“Well, Doug can do it too, and he ain't an earth pony.” Apple Bloom shrugs as she moves up to the next tree, “And Ah’m about as strong as he is, if Ah'm bucking, and you’re way stronger, right?"

Rainbow Dash nods, "I mean, yeah. I can kick that training bag he has set up harder than he can. Not as much power, um, 'punching', I think he called it." She moves to the next tree, taking a deep breath before yet another powerful hit rings out. She smirks to herself; five in a row! Better not get cocky, though. "I think he can drag close to as much as me, but he's got a bit more practice there. Carries more, too, though I don't know if I've ever really tested my max load."

"Yeah, Ah guess that makes sense." Apple Bloom looks down at herself, then over at Rainbow. "Ah heard he can run for a long time, too."

"Yup!" Rainbow smiles as she reminisces, though the distraction makes her whiff her next buck. She scowls as she drops her internal counter back to zero. "The Running of the Leaves is a good example. It's about, um, fifteen miles or so. Just about the max an athletic pony like myself wants to run at a good trot, before we need to take a break. He runs the race with Applejack most years." Rainbow pauses as she bucks the tree again, a solid hit this time. "Wait, why am I telling you this? You should know all this stuff already."

Apple Bloom nods, "Yeah. Ah guess Ah do know this stuff. But sometimes we just need a reminder to pace ourselves. Kind of like the Running of the Leaves!"

Rainbow Dash's eyes narrow, though she doesn't say anything as she moves to the next tree.

"Like Ah was saying earlier, um, it seems like you are using your full power on every hit." Apple Bloom pauses to glance at Rainbow Dash, continuing despite her cold stare. "And, um, maybe it would also work if you didn't hit the tree as hard?"

Rainbow Dash huffs, turning and spacing herself from the tree, landing another full powered blow.

Apple Bloom gives a shy smile, strapping herself into the wagon as Lemon returns. The two whisper to each other before Apple Bloom grunts, dragging the half full wagon to the barn.

Lemon pulls her cart next to Rainbow Dash, saying, "You sure got a lot of apples down! You know, Rainbow, you've done an admire-able job of turning what could have been a really, really bad situation into a way for all of us to work together!"

Rainbow Dash raises an eyebrow, "Um, thanks? I guess?"

Lemon beams as her cart is fully loaded, "I think it's going to be great fun, working with you all week long! Though I bet I'm going to get tired of dragging these carts, much like Apple Bloom is going to get tired of bucking! So, maybe if you don’t want to tire yourself out so much, then-“

Rainbow Dash scowls, “What are you trying to say? That I can’t keep up? That I’m not going to last the rest of the week?” She grunts, Lemon sheepishly looking to the side and trying to figure out her next move. Apple Bloom returns with the wagon, Rainbow lifting the baskets around the tree, depositing it into the higher wagon. Applebaum starts pulling the empty baskets out of the wagon while Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle return, panting as they pull their empty carts into position, Scootaloo relishing the time to rest her 'weary' hooves.

“This isn’t anything like riding a scooter,” Scootaloo loudly complains with a grimace, a sly glance at Apple Bloom. “It’s like I’m using way different muscles, and it’s hard figuring out the best way to pull.”

Sweetie Belle's slightly rehearsed voice rings out, "And with the sorting going so well, I thought that I would help out. With the carts. In order to give somepony else a break."

Rainbow Dash stops, glancing between Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo. “You three are planning something,” she eventually says, a slight frown as she tries to figure it out. She points a hoof at Scootaloo, “Spit it out. What’s your angle?”

Scootaloo shies down, “Just trying to help is all. We thought-“

“Scootaloo!” Apple Bloom whispers loudly, shaking her head.

Scootaloo glances to Lemon; seeing the earth pony's nod she continues with a huff and frown, looking down at the ground and pawing nervously, “We thought you could use some pointers on ways to improve your apple bucking. So we talked to Big Mac, and Applejack, and they gave us some things to look for.”

Rainbow Dash stops, “Wait. So.. you already talked to Big Mac?” She glances back at the red pony and his unhurried pace from one tree to another. He returns her gaze with a smile and nod, going back to his work as if nothing is wrong. Rainbow Dash continues, “And Applejack?” At Lemon’s nod Rainbow sighs, a happy smile on her muzzle, “And they don’t think less of me?” Rainbow’s smile fades as their nods grow more eager, “Doug isn’t going to let me hear the end of this.”

Lemon grins up at her, “I think you’ll be surprised at that, Rainbow.” She reaches up, placing a hoof on Rainbow’s withers.

Rainbow Dash places her own hoof on Lemon’s, “Thanks, all of you, for helping me with this. I know we can get through this together!”

"And I couldn't have done it without these three!" Lemon says, the trio taking a slight bow. "They really helped push me to do what I needed to do, even if I might have had some doubts!"

Rainbow Dash sighs, a smile breaking out and spreading across her face. "Okay, you four, you win. I'll try out some of those suggestions. What were they? Try not to hit the tree as hard, and take breaks?"

Lemon says, “Yup! And I’m going to go help Daddy get…” Lemon trails off as her body shudders, falling to her barrel. She forces out, “No! I'm not done! I’m going to help…”

Another violent wave rips through her body as she yells, “I’m going to help everypony get past the difficult times in their lives!”

A flash of light shines from Lemon’s body, everypony raising a hoof to shield their eyes.

Scootaloo is the first to recover, spotting the yellow filly laying on her side, her barrel slowly moving up and down. She scampers over as the rest of the ponies recover, blinking their eyes to clear away the pricks of light. Lemon stirs, moaning and raising a foreleg to her head. Scootaloo gasps as she yells, “Lemon! Your cutie mark!”

They all turn, even Lemon, to stare at the gray pitcher filled with bright yellow liquid on her flank.

Rainbow says with a grin and happy laugh as they all draw closer, inspecting the new addition, “Lemonade! You turn lemons into lemonade!”

"MY CUTIE MARK!" Lemon yells! “And I couldn’t have done it without you three!” Lemon exclaims, drawing her older sisters in for a hug. “Without your help and inspiration, I might not have been able to help Rainbow nearly as well!”

“You’re right!” Apple Bloom says, beaming a smile to Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo. “Maybe we can get our cutie marks in helping ponies!”

A dull glow surrounds the trio, unnoticed by everypony else.

“But, it isn’t that Lemon’s cutie mark?” Scootaloo says, a frown on her face. “Helping other ponies with their problems?”

Sweetie Belle sighs, “Yeah. I mean, two ponies having cutie marks for the same thing?” The dull light surrounding the three fades as they all sigh. “It just wouldn’t be as special, you know?”

Apple Bloom sighs, the light fading completely, "Yeah. And Ah want my cutie mark to be special."

Rainbow Dash exclaims, "Are you foaling me? Come on, you three!" She turns to the newly minted young mare, "Lemon! We need to tell everypony!"

Rainbow Dash takes to the sky, zooming towards Ponyville, as the stallion, three fillies, and young mare scamper to the barn, their work forgotten.

29 The Darkest Dream, Part Three

"That dinner was dee-licious!" exclaims Pinkie Pie as she pronks from the living room to the kitchen and nuzzles Meringue. The table all the fillies are eating at is piled wide with empty dishes. And, since the rest of the whole herd is sitting in the adjoining room, the floor is also strewn with plates now thoroughly cleaned of their lasagna, apples, and meringue pie.

The filly barely acknowledges the gesture, merely chewing the remainder of her greens piled high with apples of every variety.

"Acceptable. Can improve."

"Thanks, sis!" Lemon bounces up from her chair, embracing Meringue in a hug. "Best dinner ever!"

"Perfection goal that cannot be attained. Will pursue. Must."

Lemon sighs, "Look, you're really sucking the air out of my balloons." She leans in close to Meringue, glancing back to her cutie mark and bouncing her flank up and down. She smiles back at the filly, whispering, "Anything that you want to talk about?"

Meringue stares at the wall before her eyes slowly widen, her muzzle pulls back to a grimace, and her head shakes from side to side.

"Well," Lemon says, snuggling up to Meringue, "let me know when you want to talk about it." She gives a nuzzle to her before turning to Doug, "Besides, somepony else was going to give us a talk, right?"

Doug sighs, "Yup. Let's get this cleaned up first." He starts piling the plates onto each other.

Pinkie Pie heads back to the main living room and starts helping the other mares pick up their dishes, though she stops when she gets to Twilight Sparkle's mostly clean plate, only a piece of lasagna with a single bite taken out remaining. "You gonna eat that?"

"Um," Twilight replies, her face contorting to a mild disgust she is trying to suppress. She looks down at the dish, a bit of cheese oozing out, "No, you can have it."

"Okie!" Pinkie Pie pops the partial portion partly past her pearly whites, puncturing and spraying poor Twilight with parts of pasteurized product.

"Gaah!" Twilight Sparkle screams, her horn flaring and trying to strip the cheese from her mane and mostly failing. Pinkie Pie backs away from the flailing hooves, her tongue licking off the cheese that dripped on herself as she eyes Twilight hungrily.

"Darling, stop. Let me help." Rarity's command goes unheeded as Twilight tugs at her mane. "Stop. Stooop." The white unicorn gets up, her hooves trying to help Twilight Sparkle but mostly ending up getting tangled along with her. Rainbow Dash smirks, trying to contain her laughter as Twilight Sparkle and Rarity end up splayed out on the floor. Rarity finally gets Twilight to sit still long enough to remove the offending material from her mane. "There." She levitates a brush over, sitting down on next to the couch and tackling the newly introduced tangles.

The fillies file into the living room, scattering around wherever there is room. Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy follow as they finish clearing the dishes. Doug sits on the couch while Rainbow Dash and Applejack sit on each side, yawning as they snuggle into him. Lemon hops into his lap.

Doug traces a finger over the new cutie mark, smiling at another young mare finding her way in the world. Lemon glances up at him, smiling encouragingly as she nudges him.

"So, Lemon seems to think that some sort of intervention is necessary," Doug quips, his gaze travelling around the room at the ponies gazing back at him. He focuses on Twilight and Rarity, Twilight pouting as Rarity gives him a cheeky grin. "I still think it's a little early, but I have been having a few bad dreams regarding this whole... Nightmare Moon... thing."

Applejack and Rainbow snuggle in closer as Lemon runs a hoof down his side, whispering, "You're doing great."

"I told you the story once, so I won't go too much into detail there," Doug starts, shaking his head. "The worst part about it," Doug says to the packed Carrot House living room, the entirety of the herd cramming themselves inside, "wasn't the lack of control."

"Really?" asks Twilight, though she sinks down a little as the rest of the herd glances at her. "I'm sorry, please continue."

Doug waves his hand, dismissing her interruption, "No problem. As I was saying, it wasn't being able to do nothing. Although that part was terrible, too; it was almost like watching a movie. Something I had no control over, I just had to watch it play out, and a part of me wanted to scream and yell, but I couldn't. I knew there would be no winning a physical confrontation with her. And so I thought my only way to win, to try to come out of this alive was to convince her that, I don't know, I was not going to fight her. Or I would be a good little Baltar. Four times, she gave just the barest sense of hope, that maybe I would be able to persuade her to leave me and Celestia alone. Or at least not do whatever horrible thing she had planned."

Doug glances over to the ponies in the room; each one is paying close attention, a look of horror or disgust at what had happened. Though there is also a sense of hope, of trust, a belief that together they can get through this.

"The worst part was the maliciousness with which she did it." Doug closes his eyes, "Like every move was calculated to bring about the worst possible outcome for me. If I hadn't been chained, maybe I would have fought back, and failed, but at least I had tried."

"But ya did try," says Applejack, nuzzling up to him, "and maybe you failed all the same."

"But the important part is you didn't let that failure stop you," continues Rainbow Dash, her exhausted voice slightly slurring her words. "You kept trying. Even when you were beaten." She presses her snout into his side, her smile ruined by a wide yawn.

Doug pulls Rainbow up, sharing a quick kiss before he turns to Applejack and doing the same. Lemon nuzzles him as Doug looks across the room, everypony beaming at him. He sighs, yet smiles, "I guess you're right. So," he looks at Twilight and Rarity, "I guess I'm going to keep trying with this whole magic thing. Any ideas?"

Twilight raises a hoof, shyly smiling as she says, "Well, you can come over to the library at some point. I have lots of different spells, maybe they can show you that magic isn't all bad!"

Doug nods as he sinks into the couch, Lemon hopping off his lap. "I'd like that," he says, his voice fading.

Pinkie Pie nuzzles Lemon as she comes close, but it quickly turns to a mock scowl. "I still can't believe you went and got your cutie mark without me being there!" Pinkie Pie shakes her head, saying in a deep, growling voice, "Unacceptable!"

"Unacceptable!" mimics Meringue, sticking her tongue out at her dam, who promptly sticks her tongue right back.

"Oh, dear," says Fluttershy, nudging Lemon, "I don't suppose this is a time for your cutie mark to come into play."

"Nah," says Lemon with a grin as Meringue and Pinkie Pie charge each other. Meringue's weak, flailing slaps merely serve to tickle the pink pony as she giggles, practically taunting her filly by merely swaying back and forth. Lemon continues, "They're just having fun."

"And it doesn't mean I won't throw you a super duper amazing party to celebrate!" Pinkie Pie says, turning so Meringue's wailing hits travel down her flanks. Pinkie Pie groans, "Worst massage ever! Can improve."

"Always."

Pinkie Pie settles down, as does Meringue, both laying down as Rainbow Dash yawns. She settles against Doug, sleepily saying, "You don't mind if I go to sleep here, do you?"

Applejack chuckles, "Ah don't think anypony will begrudge you that spot, Rainbow. You sure earned it today." Applejack yawns, "Ah still can't believe you managed to get all of Big Mac's side done."

"Well, I had a lot of help," Rainbow says, her words trailing off. "But I am pretty awesome."

"Ah don't know; for Ponyville's number two athlete, Ah was expecting a little more competition," Applejack winks. Though it turns to a frown as she glances over. Her muzzle curls right back to a smile: Doug and Rainbow are both asleep, Doug with his head leaning back against the couch and Rainbow cuddling into his lap. She snuggles next to Doug, her hat tilting down to cover her eyes as she fades to sleep.

Twilight mumbles as she drifts off to sleep, her head laying on Rarity's flank, "Is this my first sleepover? I think this is my first sleepover." Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy glance at each other, debating ushering the fillies to bed. They ultimately both yawn, laying down next to the sleeping forms and drifting off to sleep themselves.

The farmhouse is silent.

Doug groans as he slowly gathers his wits, inspecting the room around him. Same dull blue haze outside the farmhouse, partially obscuring the pure white moon shining in the night sky. The room is cast in a soft blue light, shadows playing against the walls and table, though he can still make out the white alicorn sitting next to him, his eyes tracing over her. Celestia is still trapped, her head nearly completely covered, just a small slit around her nose so she can breath. The shadowy tendrils continue along her barrel and flanks, covering her cutie mark.

The human glances down, and notices, a slight tug confirming the obvious: his arms and legs are immobilized by cobalt chains. The chains slowly come to life, slightly waving back and forth, heralding the return of...

He closes his eyes, preventing the blinding flash. The smile on his mouth belies the trouble he is in, the heavy sound of hoofsteps getting closer. Yup, there she is. Nightmare Moon.

The dark blue alicorn sneers at Celestia as she strides closer, cackling and shouting, "Your Plan Has failed, Sister!"

Her tirade is interrupted by Doug saying, "Can you hurry this up? I've got places to be."

"The only place you will find yourself is crushed underneath my hoof!" Nightmare Moon bellows, spinning to regard the human. "Silence, or I will do to your mares what I did to your foals!"

"My mares?" Doug says, a shrug of his shoulders raking his arms with the barbs of his restraints. "Huh. That would be bad." It's painful, at first, but when he stops caring the pain on his face seems to fade away to nothing. "You go do that."

The blade embedded into the table levitates up, Nightmare Moon striding up to the human. "Silence, whelp!"

Doug lifts his head, unblinking as he meets the Nightmare's eyes, calmly stating, "Under your command? Never."

Princess Luna grimly forces herself out of the human's dream before she is expelled at the dream's 'conclusion', the images flashing before her conscious mind. The strewn bodies of fifteen ponies and one human, each defiant to the end. Leaving her as Nightmare Moon to rule over a lonely wasteland. Would that be a victory? Could she use that ending for her own Nightmare that night?

The Princess of the Night shudders as she lays down; she might as well use it as a start. But why does he dream these dreams? Is he still playing through the possibilities in his mind? As Tia said, 'gaming' the scenarios in the safest place imaginable? Her eyes close, again drifting off to sleep.

She finds herself next to the farmhouse, rows upon rows of apple trees withering under the pale light of the moon. The mad cackling of Nightmare Moon echoes around her as she ascends, tears streaming from eyes, seemingly exultant in her victory. The moon gleams bright in the sky, barely illuminating the deserted towns and cities. She soars through the air, basking in the moon's rays.

Princess Luna snaps out of her supposed nightmare. This is a schoolfilly's daydream, not a nightmare! How dare she derive any pleasure from Nightmare's victory!

Well, Doug is not the only creature that can play multiple variations on the same encounter. She lays back down, recalling and rewinding Doug's dream to just before the end.

Nightmare Moon is standing amid the bodies of the herd, her face enraged as the dagger flits back and forth menacingly.

Doug is laughing, smirking, practically cavorting at Nightmare Moon's impotent rage. "You've failed!" He pushes forward against his restraints as the dagger levitates towards his throat. "No one. No pony. No creature, will ever bow to you! You think you deserve respect? You deserve nothing! You think you have beaten us? Well, let me let you in on a little secret."

He motions with his head, Nightmare Moon drawing in closer. He whispers, "You stole fizzy lifting drink."

Nightmare Moon's eyes narrow.

Doug bellows, "YOU LOSE! G-" as the knife slides across his throat, his limp body slumping to the floor.

Nightmare Moon glances around at the fallen bodies littering the floor. Even the promise of her sister and unborn foal had not persuaded him. Their deaths had done nothing but harden his resolve. And if she could not persuade him or his herd then what chance did she have of gaining Equestria's trust and admiration? Or even their fear but grudging acceptance.

Nightmare Moon flies out of the farmhouse, rows upon rows of apple trees withering under the pale light of the moon. Her mad cackling echoes around her as she ascends, tears streaming from eyes.

She really did deserve exactly what she had gotten.

Nothing.

The blue and purple wick of void jitters with excitement as it spins around her, growing larger and larger with every passing moment.

She drifts off to sleep again, this time starting at the beginning of Doug's Nightmare.

30 The Dreamland, Part One

The clip clop of hooves on the dirt path echo among the tall brown trunks. The sun shines brightly, the green leaves soaking up the warm rays and turning energy to delicious sugars. The cadence and timber of the steady march changes as the hooves crunch against the soft grass, slowing to a crawl and eventually a stop as the brown hatted figure nears the first of many, many trees. The suppressing sound of hooves no longer drowning them out means the air is filled with sounds of chirping birds, and the hum of bees, and the soft slither of the garden snakes. All had their place.

Apple Bloom smiles, tilting up her Stetson as she greets the real workers of the farm. She lightly places a hoof on one of the pock marks, the well-worn spots where her hooves have been meeting trunk for years. And will for many more. Apple Bloom closes her eyes, glancing up and basking in the rays piercing through the leaves. If only her sisters were here with her.

"Howdy, Apple Bloom!" comes the high pitched voice of Scootaloo, the lighter clop of the pegasus' hooves mixing with the rolling of wooden wheels and the scritch and scratch of empty baskets. "Ready to start work today?"

"Sure am!" Apple Bloom calls back, turning to smile at the approaching pegasus and unicorn. Scootaloo is pulling her wagon along the dirt road, a tiny pegasus foal along for the ride. Sweetie Belle levitates the baskets from the wagon to the surrounding trees, arranging them just so. Apple Bloom's question is nearly superfluous, "You ready, Sweetie Belle?"

"As long as I'm doing it with you!" Sweetie Belle returns, nuzzling Apple Bloom as she draws close. She gathers up the foal, a featureless stallion waiting at the barn for her return.

Apple Bloom smiles, glancing back at the blossoming apple flowers on her flank, and swings around to buck her first tree of the day.

"Hmm," comes the murmur in the dark cave, a single light illuminating the rock wall and casting shadows everywhere else. "Can't use too much, or the entire complex will collapse. A smaller charge would work, but it'll need to be cleared out afterwards, and then two more small charges to get the rest of the way." The gleaming new bit of the well-worn hoof-held drill taps against the wall, a throaty rumble as the pony decides what the best place would be. Two tries later and the crank is turning, pebbles and pieces of stone spiraling out of the drill. They bounce around around the brown hooves, their clatter quiet against the grinding of metal on stone.

Applebaum pulls out a single stick of dynamite, carefully setting it inside the hole she has carved into the rock wall. There is space on either side for two more sticks, but it's easier on her to drill first and measure later. Not like it's that hard to make another hole, or a bigger one if her intuition is off. One hoof strikes against the sheet strapped to her inner foreleg. The shower of sparks lights the fuse, the mare casually walking just around the corner.

A loud explosion, complete with a shower of dust, blacks out the room, the small light on her helmet not enough to pierce through. She breathes through her respirator, watching the flickering shadows as the dust gradually settles around her. Another two charges and she'd make it through to whatever treasures lay beyond.

Pomarbo scampers along the dirt paths, eagerly prancing back and forth from one of the various apple trees to another. He loves the Red Delicious most, just like his dam! His hooves kick up the fallen leaves around him as he dances under the ripe fruit, a maelstrom of green flitting this way and that. The cheery chirps of birds echo nearby, their calling to each other a steady crescendo as his movements speed faster and faster.

Loud footfalls portent a rising storm, the pleasant wind howling a rowdy tune through the branches. All of a sudden the gale catches up, lifting him into the sky! The ground disappears beneath him as he soars, basking in the radiant glow, the whistling wind occasionally pausing for a breathy intake.

All of a sudden, his support drops out from underneath him, and he's falling! He giggles madly, grinning and waving his hooves as the ground rushes up to greet him! Just as suddenly the wind catches him, setting him gently back among the apple trees, leaving him to snuggle in the warm embrace.

"And, what do you think of this one?"

"Hmm, the color is nice, and I like the way it falls across my flanks."

"I'm sensing a but."

"But, I'm not going for nice. I'm going for splendid! Regal! I shall be the talk of the town! And I can't do it in nice."

"Yes, definitely, darling. How do you like this one? I have been saving it for just such an occasion!"

Sweetie Belle steps out of the breathtaking dress she had been trying on, grinning as she steps into the sparkling new dress her dam has crafted just for her!

Rarity smiles, "Oh, yes, that one is darling. You look absolutely marvelous!"

Rainbow Dash spreads her wings out, hovering briefly before she lands, knocking up a small cloud of dirt. "That was pretty awesome, wasn't it?" She preens her wings as she looks down at her filly, oozing coolness even as she straightens the single out of place feather.

"You bet it was! I can't believe I'm going to perform the same trick on my scooter!"

"You got this, Scoots! I'm so proud of you!"

Scootaloo braces herself, revving her wings. Despite their small size she kicks up a massive cloud of dust, a paltry amount compared to the sheer amounts of awesome she'll be! Her wings beat faster and faster, accelerating to her maximum speed before she settles down. "Okay, let's do this!"

She explodes from the point in space she deemed a starting line, rocketing towards the slap-dashed ramp! Her scooter rushes up to meet her as she impacts the first section, yet her legs push hard against the board underneath her. She leaps into the air just as her scooter launches off the ramp, her hooves flipping the scooter so she can hold it in one hoof! She spreads her forelegs, making a 'T' with her body, her wings taking over as she soars!

A solitary drops pierces the tranquil pond. Ripples spread outwards from the impact point. Slowly, but surely, they cover ever inch of the placid pool, even as they fade.

Some rebound back as they reach the pond's edge. Others stop when they touch one of the ducks, the feathery fowl absorbing the waves like bread. Yet they remain still, serene, unruffled at the slight disturbance.

And the last of the ripples barely seem to notice the pegasus hovering just above the surface. Her hooves remain dipped into the clear water, yet nothing stirs. No waves are spread from her, the ripples that come pass right through her. Despite her wings slowly beating up and down, the water does not spread from her. She remains unflappable as she flaps, imperturbable as the water beneath her is disturbed, untroubled as her wings begin to protest.

And now, her quiet contemplation complete, a few drops spill from her hooves as she pulls away.

Her time is getting longer, Hedge notes to herself as she hovers back to the shore, the trickling drops making a whole new pattern in the water behind her.

"If one wishes to appear inscrutable, one must first scrutinize oneself. Then, and only then, will you appear enigmatic despite the overt, mysterious despite the obvious, and impenetrable despite being open. Then, and only then, will you truly be free to do anything."

Lemon asks, "But, oh wise sage, how can I do this?"

Pinkie Pie says, "Read. Sometimes plays, sometimes plays on words. Sometimes biographies, and sometimes bibliographies. Sometimes footnotes, and sometimes notes on feet. Much like a spoiler, all have their purpose."

"But where will I start?"

Pinkie Pie motions to the book sitting next to her. Then the books surrounding Lemon.

Lemon sits, pondering to herself as she reads through another book on psychology. Who knew there were so many different ways that ponies could get depressed about things? And where did these books keep coming from?

She takes another sip of the lemonade next to her. It tastes like knowledge. Sweet, sweet knowledge.

Eh, better not get too worked up on the details, she thinks, as she turns another page.

Her glass refills, as if the words dribbled off of the page and into her cup.

It's probably Twilight's fault.

Hunger.

Must. Consume. Essence.

Meringue stays low, her barrel nearly scraping across the forest floor. Her hooves silently propel her forwards as she stalks from one outcropping of foliage to another. The dense canopy makes sight nearly impossible, no matter the time of day. Or night. It is impossible to tell, and has no significance, and is thus meaningless. A distraction.

Navigating through the dark forest is much like the quest for perfection. Unattainable, for as soon as one grasps the layout of one clearing, one must journey onward to the unknown, as otherwise they may never find the way out. And yet such a path exists, and can be sought. Must be. And when one gains a brief flash of insight, much like a brief flash of light, one makes leaps and bounds that no amount of unfocused scrambling would ever provide.

Life would be so much simpler with a guiding force. One who could see the forest from above, and direct her pursuits. Until then, she feels aimless. Like she will latch on to any imperfection, and work to improve it. With no regard to a grander design. So much wasted potential. Perhaps it is a solvable problem, but it will take a stroke of genius. A leap out of what she knows is possible. And so, she does what she can, in the now, to forestall that terrible conclusion. That there is nothing to improve, and yet whats remains is still imperfect.

The mud covering her yellow coat and mane helps camouflage her as she draws closer to her next prey. Despite her intricately crafted mask the quarry is spotted and goes down like every other. The creature, now black and white and red all over, never stood a chance. And so it now provides another flash.

She can intimately taste the inefficient sequences as she devours. The poor strands. The imperfect core. Just begging to be remade. She could redesign this to... work harder. Better. Make faster. Stronger.

The screaming is illogical, of course.

She would give the leg back.

Nightmare Moon cackles over Doug's immobilized form, though his defiant look gives her pause. Her sister is gone, apparently banished to the Moon already. The farmhouse is otherwise empty of details, not even the extra chairs or other rooms the dream normally entails.

Behind the cobalt alicorn spins a blue and purple void, flitting from side to side, testing the walls of the new domain. It coalesces into a sharpened point, a cobalt dagger with a purple shine. It slips through walls, reappearing next to Nightmare Moon.

The cobalt alicorn grasps the dagger in her magic; it levitates menacingly as she sneers. "And your foals? Your mares? Would you see them cast away as well?" She slinks close, whispering, "I can promise you their return, and their safety. All you need to do is swear to serve me, and all will be forgiven."

Doug slowly nods, "I would like to see them, one last time."

Fourteen ponies teleport into the room, all chained to the ground.

"There."

Twilight Sparkle rises to her hooves, straining against the chains. Nightmare Moon raises an eyebrow, about to say something until Twilight Sparkle speaks.

"You thought you could destroy the Elements of Harmony? Just like that?! Well, you're wrong, because the spirits of The Elements of Harmony are right here!"

Nightmare Moon gasps, a fearful glance to the six ponies now unshackled, their chains limply falling to the side. "What?!"

Twilight Sparkle grows louder and louder, "The spirits of these five ponies got us through every challenge you threw at us!" Her voice echoes around the farmhouse, shattering the chains on the fillies as the six mares rise into the air. A tiara with a six pointed star forms above Twilight Sparkle's head. Necklaces appear around the other five, each inscribed with an image of their cutie mark.

Nightmare Moon shouts, "Nooo!

Twilight Sparkle continues as she and the rest of the Elements of Harmony glow bright, "The spark ignited inside me when I realized that you all... are my friends!"

Nightmare Moon tries to flee, backing into the wall.

"It creates the sixth element: the element of... magic!"

A blindingly bright beam of light breaks from each of the six Elements, combining to form a rainbow of yellow, orange, red, blue, purple, and white. It shoots forward, disintegrating Nightmare Moon.

Out of the ashes steps Princess Luna, aghast at the paused image of the six mares.

"My dream ended... happily?"

Her face contorts to a scowl, "This cannot be!"

31 The Dreamland, Part Two

A blue and purple void flits from nothing into one of the brown trunks. The leaves above rapidly wither, turning brown and dead. The desiccated, wrinkled apples look positively poisonous as they limply hang from the branches, now a motley collection of browns and blacks. The tree sways in a chill wind, a few of the leaves dropping and floating away, dissipating into ash.

The change above her having gone unnoticed, Apple Bloom smiles as she readies herself as she always does. She rears up and bucks the tree, as she always does. She glances to the baskets, waiting for the *thunk thunk* that never comes. Her pleasant smile fades, one ear perking up as her gaze slowly travels up the trunk.

Instead of the healthy Red Delicious she expects, she spots the blackened husks of what used to be her farm's namesake. The brown decaying remains splatter around her, many missing the baskets entirely. Apple Bloom recoils in horror, a disgusting dance to try to keep the crud away from her hooves. Finally the squelching sounds around her cease, leaving puddles of oozing apples amid dead leaves.

Apple Bloom peers into the twisted branches above her, puzzlement plain over how this could have happened to her beloved. She barely spots, disappearing behind the warped wood, a cloud of blue and purple. The harsh void flickers as it flees, and seems to fade to nothing as it runs into yet another tree.

"Hmm. That last one wasn't quite right. Maybe I should have put it higher?" Applebaum considers the tunnel now blasted in front of her, the dust settling to below her barrel and allowing her solitary light to shine through. Well, as much as the thing does any day. Probably needs a new charge, but she has a spare in her pack.

It looks safe. Which, all too frequently, means that the slightest wrong step and the whole thing comes tumbling down.

The dust continues settling as she considers her options. Her brow furrows to a frown as she spots an odd purple cloud under the dust and rubble. Did she unearth something unknown? She sits quietly, watching the faint undulations of color flickering blue and purple.

Hmm; maybe it's something magical, and her sponsor will pay dearly for it?

She takes a small pebble, tossing it towards the void. It lightly bounces off, resting amid the other rocks. No reaction.

Might as well try. She pulls away the first rock covering it, grabbing hold of the strange object, and immediately regretting her decision as the simple action brings down the rock that was resting on it.

And so on.

A glance backwards gives the immediate conclusion that the area behind her is collapsing and she needs to move right now. In a flash Applebaum dashes to the only safe spot she can detect, directly ahead and into the small, gemstone filled cavern as the rocks behind her crash down piling down. The dust overwhelms her light, leaving her with the flickering purple void that she somehow managed to hold on to as she ran past.

She considers her surroundings, her belongings and equipment, and her needs for water. Mostly a thought exercise to keep from panicking more than anything. She is in a small room, surrounded by gemstones, with five sticks of dynamite. Each powerful enough to blast the room apart by themselves.

Hmm.

Pomarbo glances around as he shivers, the warm embrace replaced by the cool touch of stone. Nothing around him is familiar. Just the twisting, gnarled trunks of withered trees. Nopony can be seen. Just a weird blue blob.

So, he does what any good colt should do.

He sits down and cries.

When that doesn't work, he cries louder.

"Well, what do you think about this one, darling?" Rarity holds the dress up to herself, a stylish blue and purple emblem stitched onto the saddle. It shimmers as the dress levitates, first showing off one side of Rarity, then the other.

"Oh, Rarity! It's perfect! Just what I always dreamed of!" Sweetie Belle grins as she reaches for the beautiful fabrics that ripple like an aurora. Her smile fades as Rarity yanks the dress away from her.

"You dreamed of?" The high pitched laugh comes out as a screech, Sweetie Belle grimacing as she holds her hooves to her ears. "All of these dresses are for moi!"

"But..." Sweetie Belle says as she sinks to her hooves, the dress around her now mud stained tatters and ribbons. "But I thought..."

The scooter flies high and true, Scootaloo closing her eyes and beaming the widest smile she ever smiled as she soars. Eventually she nears the ground, just outside the schoolhouse. With a resolute sigh she places her blue and purple scooter back underneath herself, a perfect landing! She skids to a stop, the tails of her dress getting a little muddy.

Wait, dress?

"Scootaloo!" Rainbow Dash hurriedly whispers from the doorway, her tone brooking no disagreement. "Hurry! You'll be late for the dance!" The door closes behind her, leaving Scootaloo alone on the steps.

Scootaloo glowers. Dance? What dance? She pouts, scuffing her hoof along the wooden steps of the schoolhouse, leaving a small divot. Wait. Why did she want to go to the dance?

Because Rumble will be there!

Why did she care about Rumble being there?

Because he's her very special somepony!

What? No way!

Scootaloo glances down, her comically oversized belly dragging on the ground underneath her, spilling out of the lily white dress she is wearing. The door reopens, Rainbow again standing there but appearing much angrier. "Don't make me make you," she practically spits out, pointing a hoof at Scootaloo's belly, then to inside the schoolhouse. Scootaloo grimaces, glancing back to her blue and purple scooter. Wait, those aren't the right colors!

Hedge's smile fades only briefly as the clouds above block out the sun. The world around her gets darker and darker as the storm grows black, brief flashes of light from one thunderhead to another. Reverberations echo around her, the ducks taking cover in the reeds.

Hedge remains, indifferent to the rain surrounding her. She is a reed, blown by the wind, but bending. Not breaking. No-

Ow! Hedge glares up at the sky, one particularly large raindrop having smacked her right in the face. That one hurt!

She rubs the growing bump between her eyes, fortunate it hadn't hit inches to the left or right. She spots the offending material, a blue and purple lump resting nearby. Had somepony thrown it? Or did it fall from the sky of its own volition?

Her curiosity overtaking her, much like the rain coming down in sheets and buckets, and she takes a few cautious steps. Now standing directly above it, her face contorts in anger at the offending object. She picks it up, hurling it into the pond!

Well, her throwing foreleg has never been all that good, it landing on the shore a few feet from her. So she stumbles through the wet ground, the mud sucking at her hooves and nearly tripping her. She rips the void from the ground, leaving a large hole, and throws it again.

A satisfied grin this time as it lands into the water, the splash lost in the multitude of raindrops hitting the surface.

Though the water level in the pond should be going up, not down, because of the rain. Like somepony pulled the stopper out of the bathtub, and the water is now swirling around, disappearing somewhere.

"No, thanks," the closed door says, Lemon grunting at yet another rejection. She whacks the beanie on her hat with a hoof in frustration, the whirling blades wobbling as they spin. Either Pinkie Pie does way too good a job keeping everypony happy and depression-free, or these ponies are hiding something. Maybe not purely from her.

She gasps as she realizes: they could be hiding it from themselves! They are depressed, and they don't even realize it!

"What do you think, voidy?" she asks the blue and purple cloud next to her. It has grown in the few minutes it has been following her around, now slightly larger than she is. "Are they hiding something even from themselves, and they need somepony to go in after it?"

The chaotic plit plat of brown stained water leaking out of it serves as enough of a reply, Lemon nodding along.

"Yeah. I agree. I think I know what this means. It will be dangerous, there may be Leos and Capricorns, but no constellation of stars can stand in my way! It has to be done!"

The trickle of water and mud pouring out of the void turns to a flood.

"I have to go deeper!"

Lemon lays down on the ground, promptly falling asleep amid a torrent of water.

This new dream is no better, Lemon realizes, the water at her hooves slowly trickling higher. Where are the ponies to help? She seems to be in some sort of desolate wasteland. Well, not a wasteland, more like Canterlot, but the bleak buildings might as well be craters on the moon. There's nothing to do here! She supposes she could wander around. Or try again.

She spins the beanie on her hat, watching the blades twist round and round.

Meringue finishes reattaching the zebra's leg, satisfied at the results. Though this has merely created in a new imbalance; perhaps the remaining three legs should be improved as well. This would have been much simpler to plan for if she had known the extent of the necessary modifications.

She laments again the lack of higher direction.

With no commands, she must continue her work. She would need more raw materials in order to do so. There is plenty of vegetation nearby, but this would require different compounds and proteins than readily available, and without a suite of equipment it would prove, if not impossible, then unwieldy and time consuming.

Until she spots a blue and purple cloud drifting from behind one of the trees. She looks back; the zebra is gone. If it ever existed in the first place. Her previous work abandoned, she turns back to stare into the abyss.

Her eyes light with the infinite possibilities of the void.

She finds herself standing a hoof length away, with no memory of moving closer. The energetic being, if it is a being and not a fragment of the dream marionetted by her subconsciousness. She peers closer, trying to understand.

The way the strands inside are concealed speaks of a higher, unfathomable being. A deity, for all intents and purposes.

If she could indoctrinate herself to it, she would. She merely has to figure out how.

"Query: Function?"

The void moves vertically away from her, then a second time. Then it descends, and moves again, back to the starting position.

"Illogical sentence structure."

The blue and purple void shakes back, and then forth, repeating the motion a second time.

"Response unintelligible."

The void makes a sound like the breathless exhale of a cave, peppered with a single staccato note.

Then it pushes the start button, and the world turns white.

Princess Luna startles awake. She has been forced from her own dream? She looks around the room in a cold sweat. She grimaces; what dream magic is this? Somepony besting her in her own realm?

No; there are no traces of outside magic. It has to be her own, a misplaced memory that triggered something. She glances around, her eyes straining to find the out of place void.

She cannot.

Her eyes narrow as they continue searching; is she so weak that her endless Nightmare, the Tantabus she created, has already escaped into the dreaming minds of others?

No. She can not accept that.

She closes her eyes, trying to relive that fateful night yet again, intent this time on locating the blue and purple void that must, that must be contained to her own dreams.

Sleep evades her for many minutes until a letter coalesces next to her.

32 The Dreamland, Part Three

July 10th, 1000 Domina Solaria

Applejack yawns as she slowly awakens, a rare occurrence for the farmer cuddling into her warm blanket. "No, Doug," she mumbles into her comfiest of pillows, "Ah'm too tired. Go bug Rainbow." The arm wrapped around her doesn't budge; Applejack's contented breath tickling the short hairs belies her acceptance of the fact that she won't be going anywhere for a while, no matter the chores waiting to be done and apples waiting to be felled.

Rainbow moans next to her on the couch as many of the mares strewn about the room stir, but none seem particularly insistent on getting up. Rainbow grunts out, "Ugh, fine. But you owe me, Applejack." She yawns as she rolls to her hooves, her eyes barely opening as she pushes Doug's comatose body onto his side.

Applejack loses her headrest but not her blanket as she falls with Doug; she ends up on her side facing her stallion, clutching to his chest while his arm remains around her back, keeping her tucked close to him, no chance of letting her roll away from him and off the couch, the way her blond mane is spilling off. The pink mare laying next to the couch giggles at the tickling strands, yet remains still, a yawn from her as well.

Rainbow roughly nudges Doug to his back, though it takes a few tries to move the mostly unresponsive and seemingly uncooperative human. She lays on top, her hind legs split by his hips, though she has to lightly kick Applejack away in order to slip a foreleg in between them. She lowers her legs, laying her full body across him and resting her barrel on his chest while her head finds the crook of his neck, muzzle just under his chin and facing her lead. "Your turn," she mumbles, her eyes closing. "Just don' wake me."

If Doug heard her he doesn't move, his eyes shifting back and forth under his eyelids.

Big Mac cautious opens the door, then merely stands in his wheelchair in the doorway, taking in the scene in front of him. His green eyes narrow at Applejack's tired display; he's never known his sister to sleep in or miss an early start of work. Even when she was seven months along with Apple Bloom and the goal was to keep her from working all day, or from having to. In fact, he was half expecting her to come get him up, given how long Rainbow Dash and the rest of the herd had kept him in the orchards yesterday. Still an odd feeling, not using his hind legs to rejuvenate the trees. But it is working.

The red earth pony's eyes draw to Rainbow, the mare he was expecting to need a little help waking up. From the looks of it, still does. While she sometimes has to get up for before dawn weather duties she certainly prefers starting an hour after breakfast. But since she rearranged her weather duties for the week so that the bulk of her weather work happens in the evenings, allowing her to devote herself to the competition, she needs to get up this early.

But that still doesn't explain Applejack's odd behavior. In fact, Hedge should be awake at this time too, he could hear the chickens stirring as he walked past. But the filly is laying just next to Applejack, still fast asleep. Well, stirring a little, just like the rest of the herd. Wait, what is Twilight doing here? Nothing better have happened with her! Oh, and there's Spike.

The deep throat clearing from the entrance of the Carrot House barely gets Rainbow Dash to stir, though Applejack opens one of her baggy eyes. She has to contort her body in order to regard her brother standing in the front doorway. She groans as she glances out the window. Still night. She yawns again, pushing herself up and out of her stallion's grasp. If her foreleg wasn't trapped between Rainbow and Doug this would be going a lot smoother. She gently tucks his arm next to him, out of the way, before tugging on her other hoof, Rainbow grumbling as she pushes up. One hoof comes off the couch, her whole body toppling off as she steps onto Pinkie Pie.

"Ooh, is it my turn already?" Pinkie Pie exclaims as she pronks to her hooves. She glances around at the fillies still sprawled around her, not seeing any movement, then to Rainbow Dash laying on top of Doug. "Hmm, let's see." She leans in close, sniffing at Rainbow's flank. "Nope! Come on, slowpoke!" Her tongue laps out of her muzzle, eagerly smacking her lips.

"Go'way, Pinkie," Rainbow Dash mumbles into Doug's neck, before uttering what no stallion ever wants to hear: "I don't know if he's done yet."

"Um, I don't think he's started. Besides, Big Mac is here waiting for you." Pinkie Pie pushes Rainbow with a hoof as Applejack snores on the floor, her not-so-gentle reminder, "You don't want to get behind today, do you?"

Doug loudly groans as Rainbow Dash steps on his body as she stumbles off of him. He rubs at his eyes, bloodshot despite the rest, then lightly massages his stomach. "Come on, Rainbow." He tries to smooth down the irritated skin, just a little reddened from the heavier horseshoe, "Watch where you're dragging those."

"Not muh fault," Rainbow groggily states as she stumbles towards the kitchen. "Bad dream."

"Oh, dear, it can't have been worse than mine," Fluttershy whimpers as she finds Hedge, drawing her filly in for a reassuring hug. Even if she is the one getting all the reassurance, Hedge still fast asleep. "Mine was very scary." Hedge kicks out in her dream, but this merely prompts the pegasus to grip even tighter.

"Mine too!" comes the tired, yet slowly coming to, responses of most of the mares in the room.

"That's possibly the second worst sleep I've ever gotten," Doug says with a stifled yawn. "Who wants breakfast?" He nods to the chorus of tired 'Me's, rubbing his face against his bicep as he gathers a few larger bowls.

Rarity slowly comes to, her annoyance at falling asleep on her side dispelled by the sight of the unicorn happily snuggling into her belly. "Just like Sweetie Belle when she was young," Rarity softly remarks, "though I don't remember getting poked by her horn nearly as often." She levitates a pillow, carefully lifts the snoozing unicorn, and slides out from underneath her as the pillow takes her spot.

"Five more minutes, Velvet," mumbles Twilight Sparkle, grunting as she grips her new cushion, a frown at the lumpiness. She opens one eye, limply waving a hoof at Rarity as the white unicorn makes her way to the bathroom. She weakly calls, "Noooo... come back, I want my pillow back."

Rarity merely smirks and winks at Twilight Sparkle's stretching form as she steps into the bathroom, reappearing a moment later with a brush straightening out the matted fur on one half of her coat. She gargles a bit of water before she smacks her lips a few times, remarking to Doug as she steps into the kitchen to assist, "It's been quite some time since I've fallen asleep not on my sheets. I can't say that I would recommend it. Especially with that dream ruining what little beauty sleep I was able to get!"

"You too?" Doug asks as he greases up a few of the pans, Rarity lighting the burners and levitating a plate of greens to Rainbow's hungry mouth. All of the mares are struggling to their hooves, yawning as they awaken in the barely lit room.

"It was dreadfully garish. Completely the wrong color scheme, like somepony was trying to pull off a Nightmare Moon costume using nothing but neon lights." Rarity shakes her head.

Applejack walks up to the counter, grabbing herself some loose hay, "Ah don't know nothing bout no costume, but when this big blue smoke cloud came down on the apple trees, Ah knew there'd be trouble. And boy howdy was Ah right."

"Blue smoke cloud?" utters Pinkie Pie, one eye scrunching as she tilts her head to the side. "My dream didn't have a cloud, but it was still horrible! It only had the third largest blue cotton candy cone I've ever had. But the taste was a little off, and the more I ate the worse it got! And by the time I finished it there was twice as much left over as when I started!" She shakes her head, tears streaming from her eyes, "What kind of candy is supposed to make you sick after you eat too much of it?"

Rainbow Dash rubs her temples, "Pinkie, you don't have to eat all the candy in front of you. And that doesn't sound scary at all."

"But!" Pinkie Pie says, her mouth hanging open in exasperation. Her forelegs chop down on the air to her right, "Candy! Taste good!" She repeats the motion to her left, "No taste good! No candy! It's like a mathematical proof!" Pinkie Pie begins salivating over how high she can 'proof' a sugar concoction, her grimace twisting like a candy cane to a grotesque smile.

Rainbow Dash shakes her head, trying not to concentrate on her herdmate as she scarfs down whatever gets placed in front of her. "Still doesn't sound that scary," she says between bites. "Plus, it's probably just a coincidence. You know, brought on by too much..." She trails off, glancing at Applejack and gulping, "I mean, just enough hard work. Not too much to hoof, you know."

Twilight Sparkle groans as she gets to her hooves, searching for her early morning coffee. She grunts as a glass of liquid levitates over to her, peering into the murky depths. Not black, the way she likes it, but more of a tan difficult to make out in the blue glow of Rarity's light. "I think you used too many sugars."

"That's because it's orange juice, darling, not coffee." Rarity replies apologetically.

"Oh." Twilight Sparkle takes a sip nonetheless, her frown at not having her early morning (and afternoon, and only sometimes late evening because of Princess Celestia's assignments) pick-me-up. She continues glowering as she says, "I don't know what could have given each of us a dream like that, but I do know somepony who might. Spike?"

"Zznk? What?" Spike perks up, a very brief yawn as he stretches. "You need me?" He is instantly at the ready, no trace of the struggles the rest of the ponies seem to be going through.

"Take a note," Twilight says sleepily, "this time to Princess Luna. She was said to have power over dreams. Maybe she can help."

"F W D Princess Luna. Got it!"

"Okay, let's see." Twilight Sparkle yawns, "Dear Princess Luna. Last night my friends all dreamt of a creature made of blue material." She smacks her lips a few times taking another sip of, sadly, not-coffee. "I'm sure you're very busy, but when you have the chance, please let me know if you have any idea what it could mean." She sighs into the glass of still-not-coffee, trying to shake the sleepiness out of her eyes. "Sincerely, Twilight Sparkle."

"You young'ins ready for breakfast?" Applejack calls as she looks around the still-sleeping forms of the eight fillies, a frown at none of them having gotten up during the morning commotion. Hedge is almost always up by this point, filly knows her chores need to get done, and the animals don't like waiting. And she's never known Lemon to sleep through the sounds of pancakes sizzling. Some of the others come as no surprise: Applebaum would sleep through her bed being bucked, and Scootaloo goes back to sleep just as quickly.

"Morning, sleepyheads!" Applejack tries as she pokes Apple Bloom with a hoof. Applejack tries a little louder, "Apple Bloom! Morning!" She frowns at the lack of response, glancing to the other mares in the room and getting worried looks in response. "Hey, they-"

The front door slams open, Princess Luna thundering in the Royal Canterlot Voice, "WHICH'ST OF THOU SAW'ST THON CREATURE OF BLUE SMOKE IN THEIN NIGHTMARE??"

33 The Dreamland, Part Four

Princess Luna's booming voice rattles the windows of the house, fortunately not breaking any of the glass. The mares peel themselves off the walls - or, in Rainbow's case, the ceiling - each in a daze. Fluttershy peeks out from behind the couch as Big Mac picks himself off the floor next to the alicorn. The fillies mostly roll away from Princess Luna, bumping up against the couch or continuing to the far wall, though none stir after the concussive blast. Pinkie Pie merely stands through it, her cheeks blowing around like she is standing in a wind tunnel.

"Wow, that's one way to wake up," Twilight Sparkle shouts, rubbing her ears as her eyes roll around in their sockets. "Loud much?" her eyes focus as she gasps. "Princess Luna!" Twilight Sparkle drops to a bow, followed shortly by Big Mac.

"What?" yells Applejack, the furthest from the blast of sound. "Ah can't hear you!" Her eyes wander around the room, trying to locate the source of the blast, finally spotting Princess Luna. She digs a hoof into one ear, then the other, her eyes squinting as she tries to clear out an imagined blockage.

"We're just lucky she didn't blow everypony's eardrums," Doug mutters to himself, having dove for cover in the kitchen when the door burst open. He glares as he bellows, "YOU!!" His arm snaps forward, pointing a finger at Princess Luna, the alicorn briefly taken aback as she points a hoof at herself and mouths the word 'me'. Doug stops himself from cursing out Princess Luna, finally shouting, "NO SHOUTING IN THE HOUSE!"

Princess Luna yells, still in a loud, overemphasized voice but without the deafening Royal Canterlot, "But, We Thought That Twas Proper, To Address One's Subjects! It is tradition to use" - her booming voice returns - "THE ROYAL 'WE' AND THIS MUCH VOLUME!!"

Doug plugs his ears as Princess Luna gets louder and louder, slowly recovering as she stops talking and regards him. He shakes his head as the mares glance around in a stupor, confused and barely able to hear the conversation, aside from Princess Luna's thunderous parts. He points a finger to the furthest corner in the house, calmly stating in a loud voice, "No. And if you don't behave, you're going to sit in the corner."

Twilight Sparkle gasps, holding a hoof across her muzzle as her eyes dart between Doug and Princess Luna.

Princess Luna sneers, "We are not afraid of your threat, to make us 'sit in the corner!' T'was the least feared of Tia's punishments." She glares at Doug as the mares recover their hearing, loudly stating, "And as our subject, you do not get to order us around!"

"My house, my rules," Doug states, meeting Princess Luna's stare.

"Um, as ruler of the land..." Twilight tries to interject.

"And if that won't work..." Doug trails off, scanning around the room, his eyes finally resting on Pinkie Pie. He points at the bouncing pink mare, her smiling growing larger and hypergleeful, "Pinkie Pie will stay with you in the corner." Pinkie Pie pronks next to the alicorn, pressing the side of her face to the alicorn's withers and beaming up at her.

Princess Luna's eyes narrow, cracks showing in her adamantine expression, "You wouldn't."

Doug stares down Princess Luna as if daring her to make him make her. Rainbow drifts from the ceiling to Doug, impressed at his confident, assertive attitude and more than a little turned on; she nuzzles him, trying to diffuse some of the tension. Applejack joins the pegasus, backing up her stallion as the showdown persists. Doug finally glances down, one hand rubbing at Rainbow's mane as his harsh expression slowly softens. Princess Luna also backs off just a hair, returning to scanning the rest of the mares, especially Twilight's aghast expression at the exchange she just witnessed.

After a few seconds Doug walks back to the kitchen and the mostly unburned pancakes. "Can I get you something?" He sighs at the silent response, trying to add a little joviality to his tone, "It's more Meringue's specialty, but I can make you a cutie mark out of syrup or something. Maybe a nice, smiling, cheerful face out of some apple slices. She's way more artistic than me. Speaking of," Doug says to the mares, a worried note joining his motioning to the eight fillies still asleep on the floor, "Are they okay? Why haven't they woken up?" His eyes narrow, "They aren't hurt from your shouting, are they?"

The mares seem to break out of their daze, their attention turning to the eight fillies pushed to the furthest wall or up against the couch. Fluttershy leaves her hiding spot to find Hedge on the other side, her lips quivering as she lifts the small pegasus. Rarity levitates Sweetie Belle, placing her on the couch to better inspect the softly breathing unicorn.

"We appreciate the offer, but must decline," Princess Luna says in a normal speaking voice, looking to the floor. Her horn lights as the mares nuzzle their fillies, despondent looks traded among them. The alicorn's muzzle curls to a frown, a heavy sigh escaping her as she scans the small bodies. She loudly states, "They Art Not Physically Injured."

"That's good to hear," Applejack remarks as she gathers her three, "but Ah'm sensing something else."

Princess Luna thunders, "WE ART AFRAID... WHAT? WHY DOTH THY STRIKE THY NECK SO?"

"You're shouting again!" Doug yells, huffing as he slides another stack of pancakes to Rainbow, the mare greedily devouring them. He makes a slashing motion against his throat, "This means cut it out, or be quiet!"

Princess Luna nods, "We art sorry, for we art not familiar with the, how would thou say, idioms and gestures of the day." She pauses before muttering to herself, slightly fearfully, "Thou has an expression meaning 'be quiet' that requires slitting the throat?"

"Regardless of that; Thank You, your Highness, for getting here so quickly," Twilight says with a large grin, eagerly pushing forwards, barely any trace of her earlier exhaustion. "To answer your earlier question, we all had dreams of some variation of blue smoke." Twilight Sparkle glances back at the other mares, "And we had just noticed the fillies not waking. What's happened to them?"

"WE ART AFRAID..." Princess Luna sighs at Doug's glare and raised arm, one finger pointing at her face. She nods to Doug, "We art sorry." She turns to Twilight Sparkle, "We art afraid that the Tantabus has invaded their dreams. All of your dreams, though it lingers in theirs."

"Not my dream!" Spike pipes up.

"Ah'm sorry, the Tantabus? What's that?" Applejack pushes up from Apple Bloom's limp body, her jaw twitching as she tries to suppress her shaking limbs.

Princess Luna sighs, her shoulders slumping as she explains, "The Tantabus is a creature of our own creation, made to express our worst Nightmare. We created it to serve as a reminder of our misdeeds as Nightmare Moon, and as penance to never forget or forgive what we have done." She grits her teeth at the confession, "It must have escaped from our slumber yesterday, during one of our dreams."

"Hold up. You're saying that you did this to them?" Applejack grits her teeth, gently yet quickly dropping Apple Bloom to stand defensively in front of her three, pawing at the ground. She forces out, "You better explain yourself right quick. You hear me?" She is quickly joined by Rainbow and Rarity, both mare's eyes narrowing. Pinkie Pie cautiously backs away from Princess Luna as Fluttershy pauses in her stroking of Hedge's mane. The muscles around the pegasus' eye spasm, her breath turning to rapid snorts through clenched teeth.

Princess Luna nods, tears forming in her eyes as she confesses, "WE DO HE- We do hear thou, Honesty. We did not mean for this, for any of this, to happen. The Tantabus must have learned of you all from our dream, in which..." Princess Luna trails off, a heavy sigh at the consequences of her continuing actions. Her meek demeanor serves to quell Applejack's rising fury, though Fluttershy still looks like she can explode at the slightest provocation. "In which we attempted, as Nightmare Moon, to..."

"Wait!" calls Spike, folding his arms across his chest. "You're saying you dreamed of all of them, but not me?" He huffs, whimpering slightly at the implied insult to his significance.

"T'was a dream of Doug's that we appropriated for our own usage." Princess Luna glances at Doug as he frowns. "We have been monitoring them for some time, to try to understand him."

"Is that why my dreams these last couple of times have been so disjointed and weird? Like a movie someone keeps hitting a random chapter?" Doug groans at Princess Luna's hesitant nod, massaging his temples, "It's been pretty awful. Jumping all over the place."

"We art sorry; we were observing your dreams in an attempt to help thou overcome the difficulties thou art facing. We did not wish for any undeserved suffering." Princess Luna grimaces as she drops to her hooves, "We wish we could take all of the suffering we have caused upon ourselves, but it appears in our hasty desire to do so we have merely inflicted more." Princess Luna sobs, "The fact that we art once again responsible for harming others is more than we can bear."

Twilight Sparkle moves over to Princess Luna, nuzzling the tearful alicorn. "Princess Luna, this can't continue! What you did as Nightmare Moon was wrong, but you can't keep beating yourself up about it!"

"But Thou Does Neigh Understand!" Princess Luna exclaims loudly, one hoof slamming into the floor. She quiets down slightly, "The Tantabus grows more powerful with each moment that it resides in their dreams! If it draws enough power, it could escape to the real world! And turn all of Equestria into a living Nightmare!"

"We won't let that happen!" Rainbow Dash shouts, nodding furiously. "We'll show it who's boss!" She grins a confident smile, the other mares nodding as they back her up.

"We art thankful for your vote of confidence, Loyalty. And we will require your assistance in this matter." Princess Luna sighs, "We would vastly prefer to do this ourselves, but circumstances demand otherwise. We would do anything to end this, and we art truly grateful for thine assistance, demanded as it may be."

"Of course, your Highness," Twilight Sparkle says with a smile and nuzzle for the still slumped alicorn. "You have to stop beating yourself up about this!"

Princess Luna smiles as she recovers, "Thank you for that, Magic. Your sentiment is admirable, if misguided." Princess Luna turns to address Spike as Twilight Sparkle frowns. "As the dreams did not include thou, Spike the Dragon, in Doug's initial foray, your own dreams have been spared. Thou ought to be thankful for this, not feel slighted." Princess Luna looks to each mare in turn, "We did not intend for any of thou to be involved. We only wished to use the ending of his dream as the substance of our Nightmare, but we admit to selfishly using the rest in an attempt to further our own suffering."

As Princess Luna stops talking Rainbow Dash steps up, looking towards Scootaloo. "Okay, so, we wake them up. My dream wasn't that bad, so what's the worst that can happen?" Rainbow Dash shakes her head, her grin turning forced belying her nervousness.

"We art afraid it will not be so simple, Loyalty. We believe that the Tantabus was able to infect each of their dreams, much like it did your own." Princess Luna nods towards Lemon, "One of the dreamers, Laughter's eldest, attempted an advanced and particularly dangerous maneuver. I believe that maneuver allowed the Tantabus to deepen its hold, creating a manifestation of itself within each of your eight offspring's dreams. And it will not give up its hold so easily, instead trapping them in an eternal nightmare!"

The six mares, Spike, Doug, and Big Mac gasp.

Princess Luna continues, "It will take a dreamer of unparalleled skill and imagination to rescue Laughter's eldest from the depths of her own creation. Alas, i will not be able to perform in that role. You see, all eight of your offspring will need to be rescued simultaneously from the Nightmare the Tantabus has no doubt created for each of them. And I will need to provide each of thou with a lifeline, in order to bring thou and each offspring safely back from the dream world."

"Alright, then," Twilight says, looking over the resolute faces surrounding her. "What do we need to do?"

34 The Dreamland, Part Five

Princess Luna looks over the six eager mares standing in front of her. Each of them had risked their lives to confront her as Nightmare Moon. And here they are, yet again, defending Equestria against her! She hangs her head in shame, "We art terribly sorry that we must ask you all, once again, to risk your lives for our sake. It should never have turned out this way."

"Yeah, no big!" exclaims Rainbow Dash, quickly growing anxious as she tries not to glance at Scootaloo. "It's not like it'll be the first time we've battled a vastly more powerful magical monster with the fate of Equestria on the line and come out on top!" She sheepishly grins at Princess Luna's downcast expression, rubbing the back of her mane, "Uh, no offense."

This does nothing to bolster Princess Luna's confidence, the alicorn merely letting the tears fall from her face as she stares at the floor.

Fluttershy steps forward, planting a hoof against the blue alicorn's barrel. She firmly states, "Look here, mister. I may be doing this for Equestria, but I'm also doing it because my filly is in there. And so, whenever you are ready, of course, we're going to go in there, and face down the horrible monsters that the Tantabus has created, and..." Fluttershy trails off, her bravado gone, releasing a quiet 'eep!' as she disappears behind her mane. One glance back to Hedge, though, and she rejoins the other mares standing ready, though her trepidation remains.

"Thou art correct, Kindness." Princess Luna stands up, wiping the tears from her eyes. "We will need everypony's assistance in rescuing not only your foals, but for saving Equestria from this abomination."

"Hey, I want to help!" Spike says as he pushes his way forwards. "Does it have to be everypony?"

Princess Luna looks between Doug, Big Mac, and Spike. "No, anycreature will be able to help. We will need the assistance of two of thou, as Harmony has already pledged their assistance."

Doug and Big Mac trade looks; Doug gives a somewhat reluctant nod while Big Mac quickly shakes his head and says, "Nnope!"

At Applejack's glare Big Mac stammers, "Ah mean, if'n you needed me Ah'd be there, but you all look like you've got this covered."

This does little to prevent Applejack from narrowing her eyes further.

Princess Luna continues, "Each of you shall pick one of the dreamers. It should be the one thou art most familiar with. Once each has chosen, gather close and prepare yourselves." Princess Luna closes her eyes, her horn lighting.

Rainbow Dash gathers Scootaloo into her forelegs. She starts choking up a little, trying to hide her tears as she whispers, "Just in case I never see you again, little buddy, I never regretted a single thing. Not one." She joins Rarity and Fluttershy in standing next to Princess Luna, each hugging their filly close.

Applejack and Pinkie Pie frown as they look at their five, then over at Doug, Twilight Sparkle, and Spike. "Ah guess Ah'll take Apple Bloom," Applejack says, a bit of a sigh as she can only pick one of hers. Pinkie Pie grabs Lemon with her teeth, tossing the comatose filly onto her back before pronking over to join Applejack next to Princess Luna.

Doug looks between Twilight Sparkle and Spike, a hum deep in his throat as he considers. "So, Spike, you want to take Pomarbo?"

"Oh, what, because I'm a little dragon I get the little colt? Puh-lease. Meringue and I are tight, I'll take her." Spike flourishes his claws, though he can't help but look at Sweetie Belle with a hint of regret and annoyance that Rarity had taken her. He frowns as he debates how to pick up the filly nearly as large as he is, smiling as Twilight Sparkle helps him out by levitating her to Princess Luna. He moves over, sitting down next to her, debating where to place a claw, as her flank is the closest, before deciding on her withers.

"Really? Alright." Doug glances to Twilight Sparkle, "You have a preference?"

"Well, I helped Applebaum out with a few of her math problems. I don't know if I've so much as talked to Pomarbo." Twilight Sparkle frowns, "I guess I'll go with the filly. And the colt with the colt, so that works out too." She levitates Applebaum, draping the filly across her back.

"Works for me," Doug says as he picks up Pomarbo, sitting cross-legged next to the other mares.

"This is so fascinating!" Twilight Sparkle remarks, her eyes glowing purple as she studies Princess Luna's horn and the spell forming around her. "The way she's manipulating the somnetic strings, opening up two quartets of portals perfectly positioned to place us within spitting distance of the ponies we're pursuing!" She frowns, "But, this procedure is inherently, like, dangerously unstable. In fact, I would say it is purposefully designed that way! As soon as you stop pouring thaums into this, the entire structure will collapse!"

"Speaking of spitting," Rainbow Dash quips, wiping a bit of Twilight's excitement off her face while rolling her eyes. "Can we get a little less egg-head, and a little more focusing on what exactly we're supposed to be doing?"

Princess Luna focuses, a ripple across her body as her muscles tense, then relax, as she prepares herself for the arduous task ahead of her. She states, her voice slightly strained, "Magic is correct. Thou wilt each have one minute to locate your charge. At the end of that minute the spell will collapse into itself, trapping the Tantabus in a limbo of its own creation." Princess Luna takes in a deep breath before saying with a heavy heart, "Alas, any pony with whom thou art not in contact with will be lost as well, doomed to forever wander in a Nightmare of our own creation."

"We can't focus on that now!" shouts Applejack, a snort and stomp of her free hoof. "You need to stop beating yourself up about this and focus on the here and now! Is there anything else we should know?"

Princess Luna thinks for a few seconds before stating, "We believe the Tantabus will learn of our plan as soon as the portals open. It is imperative that, once you locate your charge, do not let them out of your sight. Do not bring anything back with you that you or your charge did not bring into or create in the dream. Try not to get injured, though the damage will be psychological, not physical."

Rarity rolls her eyes, "Oh, is that all?"

Fluttershy quietly replies, "I don't know, I'm still waiting for the other shoe to drop."

Rainbow Dash groans, "Enough chit chat! Let's do this!"

"Very well, Loyalty." Princess Luna flaps her wings, lifting herself briefly into the air to slam down, all four hooves equally spaced from each other. An octagon, the edges glowing a bright blue, the insides a dark purple, forms around Princess Luna. Each mare finds herself half in and half out of the shape, their world quickly dissolving to black.

Spike cautiously looks around himself, trying to quickly take in the forest surrounding him. It is silent but for his own breathing, no motion around him, not even the swaying of the leaves. "Hello?" he tentatively calls, grimacing to himself at giving away his position. Though that might not be his biggest issue; how is there already only fifty seconds left? How will he find Meringue in just that time? Isn't he supposed to be close to her? "Meringue?"

A brief blur from behind and to the left pulls his attention, Spike spinning around to face the new intruder. His eyes widen as a blue and purple form bursts out from behind one of the trees and charges straight for him! His tiny legs react before his mind can, instantly propelling him away from the vicious predator; how is he going to survive for forty seconds, much less find Meringue?

Spike chances a glance behind him, noting a few features on what originally appeared as a formless void. He gasps, spinning around to face the beast, the long *shiiink* of his claws as he brandishes them. The creature pauses in its pursuit, warily stalking to the side. Spike slowly turns, keeping the oddly shaped void in front of him as he yells, "What have you done with her?"

"Eradication complete."

"I don't believe you!" Spike yells, dashing forwards and swiping at the creature. It tries to dodge but too late, a few pieces of blue are sliced off, revealing a yellow form underneath. Spike growls, pulling back to evade the return attack. Only twenty seconds left!

"Poor sequences. Must improve."

"No! I won't let you!" Spike charges again, his claws raking a long line down the creature's back. It splits in twain, the bright yellow filly flopping out. Spike kicks the two halves away, sliding his claws against each other and removing the last traces of blue from his body. He grabs Meringue, closing his eyes as the world around him turns white.

Doug hears Pomarbo softly whimpering as he appears next to the colt. He takes in his surroundings as he drops down; nothing is visible more than ten feet away from him, instead an inky, oppressive darkness. His hand slips behind and into Pomarbo's mane, the other sliding underneath the colt's barrel. He lifts him up, trying to suppress the shudders of his own as Pomarbo quivers fearfully, his cries growing louder.

"Hey, big guy, it's okay," Doug says, stroking the auburn mane. His fingers twist around the green streaks in the mane. "I've got you." He holds the colt close to himself, gently rocking him back and forth as Pomarbo's eyes remain shut. One finger slips in between his neck and muzzle, the soft tickling enough to break the colt's despondent wailing. "It's okay... it'll be okay." Doug glances down, noticing the darkness slowly creeping closer from every angle.

Pomarbo stops sniffling to look up, his eyes lighting up as he recognizes his sire. His lifts his forelegs, pushing away from Doug in order to wave them in the air.

"Oh?" Doug says with a large smile on his face. "You want to play airplane? I mean, pegasus?"

Pomarbo raises his tear-stained forelegs even further as he beams.

"Weeee!" Doug yells as he lifts his colt, holding him above and in front as he quickly takes the one step that brings him to the edge of the darkness.

Two steps later and he's back in the same spot, but Pomarbo doesn't seem to know or care, merely delightedly screaming as he soars!

Then it is half a step to the edge, and half a step back. Pomarbo seems to notice, his joyous cries becoming more and more half-hearted.

Then Doug is only able to turn in place, still bouncing around as if nothing is wrong. Pomarbo looks up briefly before burying his head in Doug's chest.

Doug slips, desperately grasping for the last vestige of gray stone as the world explodes into white.

As a pegasus, Fluttershy always had a good sense of where the wind is blowing. Her sense isn't especially strong, or weak, but it exists. What makes right now so disconcerting for her is she can feel the wind clearly blowing in one direction, and yet she can observe, directly ahead of herself, the effects of the wind as if it was blowing in completely the opposite direction. It is like she has stepped into the center of a tornado or waterspout, not that Fluttershy would do that again.

"Mama!" comes the desperate cry from beneath her, Fluttershy glancing down to spot her filly crouched on the wet banks of a dry pond. The wind is all directed at the blue and purple void at the center; leaves, branches, the reeds, all are being sucked towards it.

Fluttershy quickly lands next to Hedge, trying to shield her filly from the wind. It works, at least temporarily, but the gale force around her continues to intensify. Hedge burrows into her belly, Fluttershy fearfully glancing backwards as smaller trees are uprooted, each disappearing into the void. She gasps as she spots squirrels from around Ponyville, the ducks from the pond, and the chickens from the farm all whirl around in the hurricane force winds!

She screams as she drops down, covering her eyes and trying to shield Hedge's ears from the horrendous sounds of the animals getting sucked in. "They aren't real," she rapidly recites to herself over and over, "it's just a dream."

The wind around her begins tearing at the ground, globs of mud and rocks hurtling past her. Fluttershy cowers down, trying to escape the swift missiles zooming around her. She feels her grasp on the ground slipping; she grabs onto Hedge as she loses her grip on the ground, hurtling toward the void. Her wings flare, pounding against the air as hard as she can. It isn't enough, her wings burning as she draws inches away.

Her world explodes into white.

"Lemon!" Pinkie Pie shouts as she appears next to her filly, both in a green meadow. "What have I told you about dream jumping?!"

"You were in my dream!" Lemon shouts back, "And you gave me the advice!"

Pinkie Pie scoffs, "I am not responsible for dream Pinkie Pie! You've been a very naughty filly!"

"Oh yeah?" Lemon raises a hoof, motioning towards the rapidly spinning blue and purple beanie on her head. "Once this stops spinning, I'm going to go back to my last dream. Or, I can hit it again, and we'll both go deeper. Which one will it be?"

Pinkie Pie cocks her head to the side as one eye squints, "Wait, you're threatening me? Me! Your dam!" She snarls, "I brought you-"

"Yeah, yeah," Lemon snorts her hoof pulling back to smack the beanie. "Well, I'm taking a different way out."

Pinkie Pie laughs, "Oh, that's a good one!" as the hoof hits the beanie.

They find themselves in a dark void. Lemon cackles.

"Something funny?" Pinkie Pie asks, marveling at their surroundings.

"You're stuck with me in here forever!" Lemon laughs, pieces of the yellow filly falling away to reveal a blue and purple void.

"Oh, that?" Pinkie Pie shakes her head as she snorts, "I just needed to figure out where the real Lemon is! See, when I think about something in a dream" - the scene shifts to Lemon laying on the ground in a green meadow, Pinkie Pie still talking to the void - "I go there! So, which one of you is real?"

A mountainside retreat, Lemon laying on her side on the peak as the volcano erupts around her. "Nope!"

Ponyville, Sugarcube Corner, running up the stairs from a bunch of bloodthirsty parasprites, "Nope!"

A decaying Canterlot, black chitinous ponies flying around, "Nope!"

Lemon's room, a filly slumped over the table, an empty glass by a stack of blank books. "There you are! Found you!"

Pinkie Pie grabs Lemon, the world turning white.

Applebaum startles as Twilight Sparkle appears next to her, a very filly-like shriek escaping her muzzle as her hoof is torn away from the blue void in her pack. "You scared me! Twilight? Is that you?"

"It's me!" Twilight Sparkle says, looking around their surroundings at the cramped room. "Well, I think it's me. You're Applebaum, right?"

"Um, yes, I think I am," comes the hesitant reply. "What are you doing here?"

"Rescuing you!" replies Twilight Sparkle with a large smile. "All I have to do is find you, and then hold onto you once one minute is up! Well, one minute from when I got here. Which, because of how long we've been speaking to each other, is really more like thirty five seconds. So, without further ado!" Twilight Sparkle reaches over and grabs Applebaum's hoof. "Huh." Twilight Sparkle looks around the gem filled cave, her eyes not resting on any of the gemstones in particular. "Well, that was easy."

"Yeah, I guess it was," Applebaum says, trying to rub her head before realizing that Twilight Sparkle has it clamped down, no chance of letting her go. She uses her other hoof to rub her head, "Oops!"

"Yeah, sorry, not letting you get away that easily," Twilight says with a sly wink. She sits there for a few seconds. "This is taking longer than I thought."

"Yeah, filling three hundred and thirty three words does that."

"What?" Twilight Sparkle shakes her head. "So, um, read any good books lately?"

"Well, the latest Daring Do book gave us some ideas on what to look out for." Applebaum shrugs, "But, other than that? I spend a lot of time on duty, so I don't have much free time."

"Yeah, I guess so. I couldn't believe that Daring Do could actually survive a six hundred foot drop, though." Twilight Sparkle pauses, "Wait, do you really have a job?"

"Nah, Lemon showed me this trick with dreaming where-"

Their world (finally) explodes into blue and white.

Rainbow Dash lands outside the Ponyville Schoolhouse, looking at her own visage standing in the doorway.

"Huh," they both say.

"Rainbow Dash?" Scootaloo says, looking between them. "What's going on?"

"We're here to rescue you!" they both say, each getting a little angry.

Another Rainbow Dash flies in from Ponyville, her beaming expression completely counter to the way she shouts, "Hey!" along with the other two Rainbow Dashes.

"I'm getting really annoyed at this!" four Rainbow Dashes yell, another exiting the schoolhouse. Each point a hoof at Scootaloo, the extremely confused filly glancing between each of them.

"How are you going to rescue me when there are two, three, four," Scootaloo's eyes widen as an entire battalion of Rainbow Dashes blanket the sky. "Three hundred of you?"

"MAN YOU'RE A FAST COUNTER," the horde of Rainbow Dashes say - individually they are speaking normally, but the combination of the hundreds of them is deafening. "HEY!" they all shout, rubbing their ears simultaneously as they land around her.

"But which one of you is real?" exclaims Scootaloo. She immediately raises a hoof as every Rainbow Dash opens their mouth, "And you better not say that 'I am'!"

"HEY, I WASN'T GOING TO SAY THAT!" exclaims the motley collection of Rainbows, though they all cross their forelegs and blow the forelock of their mane away. "OKAY, MAYBE IT WOULD HAVE BEEN SOMETHING CLOSE TO THAT!!"

"Celestia's taut flanks," Scootaloo mutters as she facehooves, a loud sigh escaping. She smirks to herself, standing tall, "Okay, just answer me this. Who's Spartacus?"

The horde of Rainbows look to each other, confused, until one Rainbow Dash bursts forth from the crowd. "I'm Spartacus!" she bellows.

The horde breaks out, a cacophony of Rainbow Dashes each yelling, "No, I'm Spartacus!" as Scootaloo dashes towards the first one to speak.

"You're such a dork," Rainbow Dash mutters as she embraces her filly.

"You married it first," Scootaloo replies with a wink and nuzzle as the world around them turns white.

Rarity storms into her bedroom, glaring at the copy of herself looming over the sobbing filly wearing mud stained tatters of cloth. "You!" she exclaims, pointing a hoof at herself, "Back away from our, I mean, my filly!"

"Mama?" Sweetie Belle glances up at the new Rarity, her sobs disappearing. "What do you mean, 'our' filly?"

Rarity pulls her muzzle back to a forced smile as she replies, "Sorry, just been spending too much time around Princess Luna. She has an odd habit of speaking in the royal 'we'. Well, I suppose it isn't odd so much as old fashioned."

"Oh. Why are you here?" Sweetie Belle glances over at the old Rarity, still wearing one of the dresses she had been trying on. "Well, I mean, why are two of you here?"

"I'm here to save you!" Rarity bombastically proclaims, pointing a hoof at the impostor. "I'm afraid that Rarity is trying to destroy the world through nightmares! And she is certainly off to a good start, in that monstrosity of a dress! The cut is all wrong, and the color scheme doesn't match your mane!"

"Hey!" exclaims the dress-wearing Rarity, "This dress is supposed to be for Sweetie Belle! It isn't our fault we were forced into wearing it!"

"Oh?" Rarity says with a raised eyebrow. Her horn flares, the tatters disappearing as the dress teleports onto Sweetie Belle. "Actually, you are correct. Why, Sweetie Belle, you look absolutely darling!"

"Okay, stop that!" Sweetie Belle exclaims.

"But, whyever would you want me to?" Both Raritys say. "It does look very nice on you!"

"Because this is exactly how my dream was going before it went bad!" Sweetie Belle hugs the new Rarity, not letting go. "I want to go home! Take me away!"

Rarity looks around at her bedroom, "Well, we sort of are home. And this spell is on a time delay, so I don't know exactly when it will go off. So we just-"

Their world explodes into white.

"Apple Bloom!" Applejack yells, her eyes quickly finding her filly among the dead and dying trees. She focuses only on getting closer, not caring about the piles of mush that she is stepping in as she gallops closer. "Ah'm coming for you!"

"Applejack?" comes the hesitant reply. Apple Bloom's face quickly beams as her dam gets closer, "Ah'm so glad to see you! Ah don't know what went wrong!"

"It's okay," Applejack says as she grips her filly in a tight hug. "All Ah've got to do is hold on to you. It's just a dream, okay?"

Apple Bloom tries to push away, her efforts not enough to break Applejack's iron hold. "But the trees!" She motions up with her head, her forelegs trapped. "Something's wrong! They're all dead and dying!"

Applejack keeps her eyes closed as she rocks back and forth, "As long as Ah don't let go, little Bloom, it'll be-" Her nose sniffs, one eye opening to scan the sky. The other eye opens wide, her gaze rapidly traveling from one dead tree to another. "Bloomington the fourth! Appleton! Ironbark!"

Applejack leaps to her hooves, Apple Bloom tumbling away. The mare dashes first to one tree, then across the dirt path to another. She tentatively sets her hooves, straining against it. "No, the apple blight! We've got to stop it!"

"No, Applejack! It ain't real!" Apple Bloom chases after her dam, trying to catch up as Applejack gallops wildly. "You told me it's just a dream! That all we have to do is stay together!"

"No, Apple Bloom! If this blight comes with us, it'll infect the whole farm! We'll be devastated!" Applejack shakes her head, her crazed eyes unable to focus as they travel from one dead and dying tree to the splattered, decaying remains on the ground to the filly charging after her. She sinks down, sobbing at the overwhelming sight.

Apple Bloom lunges forward, her hooves inches away from her dam's tail.

The world explodes into white.

35 The Dreamland, Part Six

"Applejack! Ah can't believe you nearly left me behind!" Apple Bloom kicks her dam's cowering body, more than a little irritated.

"Ah'm sorry, Toneapple! Ah didn't mean to let-" Applejack cuts herself off, looking around the house at the sixteen creatures picking themselves up around her. "Oh! You're safe, Apple Bloom! It was all a dream!"

"You're the one who told me that!" Apple Bloom kicks at her dam again before sitting down in a huff.

Twilight Sparkle yanks Applebaum close to her, "How did you do that dreaming thing?"

"Ah don't know," Applebaum hastily replies, "But-"

"EVERYPONY!!" Princess Luna bellows, her horn continuing to glow, "One of thou has brought the Tantabus along! We must send it to a dream, or we have been doomed!"

The blue void hiding under Applebaum silently squeals as it reverberates, a blue aura surrounding it. "What?" Twilight Sparkles exclaims, taking an unsteady step backwards as she stares at the blue void now flitting in Princess Luna's aura. "But you-"

Princess Luna cuts Twilight Sparkle off, "No time! We Need The Safest Dreamer Among You! Whatever Your Last Dream Was! NOW!!"

Rainbow Dash rapidly shakes her head, "Not mine." She stops, her eyes briefly flicking to the ceiling, "Wait, before or after the Tantabus infected it?"

"AFTER!"

"Yeah, still not mine," Rainbow Dash says, sheepishly dropping to her hooves. She quivers, rocking back and forth as she recalls her dream - so much singing! She would go insane if she had to go back there! Definitely not safe for anypony.

Fluttershy cowers down, "Um."

Princess Luna adds, "And you will be especially vulnerable physically, and quite impressionable mentally, to whatever influences are in the dream! Consider wisely!"

Applejack considers for a half second before she says, "Giant cloud of disease and decay attacking."

Rarity coughs, "My finest work coming to life and attacking."

Pinkie Pie exclaims, "Cakes coming to life and attacking! The pastries, not the bakers."

Twilight Sparkle says glumly, "Mine was just books coming to life and attacking."

Princess Luna grunts as she strains against the Tantabus, the void slamming itself against her restraints. "There is no time! We must pick the safest dreamer among you! Now!"

"Fluttershy!" five mares call, the pegasus trying to cower down even more.

"I don't know..." Fluttershy mumbles from behind her mane.

Rarity shakes the pegasus, "Was your dream violently dangerous or not?"

"Um, not physically," the yellow pegasus says just before the void is thrust into her, a bright light surrounding everypony.

Fluttershy's cottage sits in the background, on top of a grassy knoll, a dull sun and no clouds in the sky. The many birdhouses and burrows are still and silent, the nearby stream filled with unmoving water. The nearby trees do not sway back and forth like they normally do, the air devoid of wind. The only movement is by the dirt road, a collared yellow pegasus propping her forelegs up on the short fence that she is tied to, right by her front door. Her stallion is behind her, their lips locked, his hands tightly gripping her flanks, unrelentingly pounding away at her.

Eighteen creatures pop into existence outside of Fluttershy's cottage, quickly taking stock of their surroundings. Twilight Sparkle shrieks, hastily covering up Spike's eyes, much to the dragon's consternation. Big Mac tries to look away, having a harder time of it than he would have liked. The mares of Herd Apple merely sigh, their fillies looking on excitedly. Princess Luna hovers above, slowly descending to the ground, her horn alight as she creates a pale blue bubble around herself.

"Oh by Celestia's perfectly portioned posterior," Rainbow Dash exclaims, a hoof not quite covering her not actually closed eyes. "Come on, Fluttershy! Seriously? Why?"

"There is no time for this!" Princess Luna feebly yells, her energy sapped as she hastily constructs the dream around them. "The Tantabus is coming!" The water of the stream begins flowing, the leaves slightly swaying in the wind as she tries to shore up the weak spots by making the dream more realistic. "No! It is already here!"

"Well," Fluttershy says sheepishly as the dream Doug explodes into a blue and purple void, quickly consuming the euphoric dream Fluttershy, "I don't get tired in the dream, and it still feels really good." She points a hoof at the Tantabus, "Also, that didn't happen." The blue void grows larger, roaring and swiping at Rarity and Applejack. The two mares yelp as they dodge backwards, shooing their fillies away.

Rainbow Dash huffs, "Yeah, but it's not real! What's the point of dreaming about something when the real thing is sleeping right next to you? It's like using a cooler when you aren't in heat!" She zooms forward, bucking the Tantabus. The creature recoils before swinging a pseudopod at the teal pegasus, barely missing as she swoops around for another charge.

"Not the time!" Applejack bellows as she charges forward, landing a buck of her own on the swiftly enlarging creature. "Ah thought you said your dream wasn't dangerous physically!" Applejack rolls away, pulling a rope out of her Stetson. She spins the rope a few times, lassoing one of the flailing limbs and pulling it to the ground. Big Mac charges up, bucking the limb hard enough to separate it from the main body, the severed limb dissipating into nothing.

"Not all of us can fly over and get a quickie any time we want!" Fluttershy shouts back at Rainbow, escorting the fillies away from the Tantabus. She turns to Applejack, "And this didn't happen in the dream! He just got, um, more aggressive and forceful. Dominating. It feels good to be the pet sometimes!"

Rarity yells, "Then what did happen, Fluttershy? You seemed quite upset before!" Her horn shines, blasting a stretching limb that was trying to climb up Fluttershy's cottage. The Tantabus roars, more and more limbs outstretching as it continues to grow faster than they can rip it apart.

Fluttershy stammers as she moves in front of the fillies, "Well, you see, Doug was brushing my mane, he really likes doing that. And then, um, he started brushing my tail. He really likes that part, too. And then, um, he brushed my tail to the side, and-"

"Fluttershy!" Rainbow Dash yells, dodging another swipe, "We're not asking how your normal nights go! We're asking about the dream!" Rainbow Dash flies up, knocking away one of the limbs that attached itself to the starless sky, the small rip in space remaining.

"Oh!" Fluttershy nods, "Well, you can see the collar, it looks like one of Rarity's-"

"Hey!" Rarity shouts, a blast from her horn sealing the rip in the fabric of space. "My collars are silk and inscribed with either my cutie mark or a stylized 'R'! Honestly, do you not look at your restraints?"

"Can we please focus on the giant rampaging creature in front of us?!" yells Twilight Sparkle, her horn shooting blast after blast as she runs to Princess Luna. "How can we stop this?"

Princess Luna shudders, tears streaming down her face as her exhaustion shows plainly, no longer attempting to conceal it, "I do not know! I will soon run of out power, to keep it contained in this shared dream. And then it will escape back into the real world!"

The Tantabus roars as it grows larger and more aggressive, no longer content to swipe at ponies that get close. Big Mac howls as he is launched by the Tantabus, quickly rolling to his hooves and charging back in.

Behind him Applejack shouts, "We aren't beaten yet!" Applejack grins as she twirls her rope, the loop getting longer and larger, "Remember, Big Mac! This is a dream! You can do anything!"

Big Mac's smile turns absolutely gleeful as he concentrates. He whinnies as he spins in place, his pupils reshaping to red and orange stars as his horseshoes gild with ruby and gold. His yoke shimmers, now etched with gold filigree, a crown topped with a green apple adorns his head, a pair of wings and horn sprouting from his body. He shouts, "Ee-Weeeee!" as he soars into the sky, shooting laser beams at the Tantabus.

Apple Bloom's hooves, Sweetie Belle's horn, and Scootaloo's wings each transform into larger, exaggerated versions, the fillies charging headlong into the fray. Applebaum begins pulling out lit sticks of dynamite from a pack that instantly appears by her side, chucking the explosives whenever a pod expands towards an open area. Lemon takes to the sky, despite her lack of wings or horn, merely speeding along with four hooves stretched in front and sealing the tears in the sky. Hedge stomps her hooves, a storm of water and ducks flowing from the stream and impacting the Tantabus. Pomarbo cowers in the back while Meringue pulls herself into a large cocoon; a glowing yellow shield appears around Big Mac, spines and spikes bursting forth as he flits around.

"We're slowing it down!" yells Pinkie Pie, a barrage of cupcakes cutting a few of the outstretched limbs to ribbons, "But it's not enough!"

"Well, if you're going to go big!" Spike yells, bashing his claws together. He shines brightly as he grows - twice, four times, ten times his normal height! Muscles burst on top of his already ripped chest, a lance appearing at his side. "Come, my noble steed!" He mounts Pomarbo, inspiring the young colt to charge forward despite the severe imbalance in size.

Princess Luna sinks to her hooves, though her horn remains lit. Her voice, raw with venom and self-condemnation, "It is all our fault! Yet again, we are responsible for Equestria's destruction!"

The Tantabus grows larger than Fluttershy's cottage, the ponies forced to use tandem strikes to stop the limb from grasping and tearing through the sky.

Spike shouts he pierces another blob of void with his lance, "Am I crazy, or did it just get even bigger after Luna said that?"

"Princess Luna!" Twilight Sparkle shouts to the despondent alicorn, "I think it's feeding off of your guilt!"

"Then it seems we have not learned our lesson, for we have only brought more suffering!" Princess Luna sobs, turning away from the Tantabus as it rips a void into the sky, her body jolting as if her own side is being torn.

Twilight Sparkle shouts, "But, if it feeds off of your guilt, then you are the one who can stop this!"

Rainbow Dash flies over, pointing a hoof at Doug, the human lounging on a folding chair and sipping a glass of lemonade as a double barreled machine gun spits rocket propelled pies and candy into the Tantabus. "Yeah! Look at Doug; if he can get over what happened, then you can too! You just gotta stop feeling bad for what you did!"

Princess Luna shakes her head, "But, how can we forgive ourselves? We art no better now than we were before. Look at what is happening, at what will happen when we fail!" Princess Luna slowly looks up at the ravaged sky. Four legs stretch down, a horn piercing through the skull and a pair of wings sprouting from the sides as the Tantabus becomes truly massive. A vaguely equine shape forms from the void as it tears a colossal portal through the dream wall.

Twilight Sparkle stomps a hoof, anger breaking through her normally controlled demeanor. "But look at what you are doing! Nightmare Moon would've wanted the Tantabus to turn Equestria into a nightmare! You're doing everything you can to stop it! You have changed, you aren't the same pony as before!"

The Tantabus' long, silent strides seem like they should be creating earthquakes with every hoof meeting the ground, yet the atmosphere remains as unshaken as Princess Luna stands. The monstrous alicorn shaped Tantabus partially penetrates through the portal while a tranquility radiates from Princess Luna, resolve replacing her resignation.

"We do!" she states, standing up straighter. "I DO!"

The Tantabus pulls away from the portal, a worried expression forming by three sections in the head dissipating, leaving two eye sockets and a wavy mouth. The blue and purple void shrinks to the size of Princess Luna, now a dark reflection, as it takes slow, hesitant steps.

Princess Luna stands tall, her exhaustion completely gone as she closes her eyes. While her horn stays powered, keeping the dream going, there is no sense of haste, of urgency, or struggle.

The Tantabus briefly hesitates as it closes to a foreleg's length from Princess Luna. The alicorn opens her eyes, a pleasant smile as if greeting an old friend. The Tantabus walks forwards, as if to embrace Princess Luna in a hug that never comes. The alicorn, now content, closes her eyes to receive the embrace. The Tantabus continues forward without stopping, going straight through and disappearing into the alicorn, a brief pause before the last of its tail vanishes into the cutie mark insignia on Princess Luna's peytral.

Princess Luna grins at the seventeen ponies surrounding her, each returning a grin of their own, "Th-"

The world fades to white.

Back at the Carrot House, everypony slowly staggers to their hooves, glancing around at each other. Except for Princess Luna, her mouth slowly pushing forward and back as she lays asleep on the ground.

Doug grunts out, "Luna did it!"

Applejack sighs, "Huh. So, forgiving herself for what she did as Nightmare Moon was enough to stop that? Wish she could have figured that out, Ah dunno, a week ago." She looks over to Doug, "You still have any hang-ups over what she did to you or the foals?"

"After going through that?" Doug says, shaking his head, "I sure hope not." Applejack snorts, looking outside at the dark sky, then over at Rainbow and Big Mac. The two glance at each other, groaning at having to go out and harvest despite the ordeal they just went through.

"Well, it's over now." Twilight Sparkle smiles at the snoozing alicorn, a few soft snores escaping. "Guess we'll, um, let her get some sleep."

"Huh. Wonder what she's dreaming about now?" Spike says, the group watching Princess Luna kick out one of her hind legs, a pleasant smile on her face.

Fluttershy brazenly looks up at the ceiling as she opens her mouth wide. She lifts one hoof towards one side of her face, sliding it to her muzzle while puffing up the other cheek, letting her mouth relax as she pulls the hoof away, then puffing her cheek out again.

36 The Jester, Part One

July 17th, 1000 Domina Solaria

Twilight Sparkle gazes across her domain. Her demesne. Her dominion. All of her subjects are lined up in exactly their proper place. It had only taken most of the morning, slightly more time than she budgeted, but that was why she always included silly things like mealtimes in her schedule. She can always eat while she works!

Now, the real fun begins.

"Spike!" Twilight Sparkle calmly states, though she cannot yet bear to tear her gaze away from the shelves and shelves of books, all neatly sorted. "Take a note."

"Ready and waiting!" comes the eager reply, the soft scratch of a quill on the parchment as Spike records the time and date. What a great assistant!

"Okay! Preliminary sorting has been completed on the entire library at..." Twilight Sparkle glances outside, squinting a little as she inspects the sun, "Approximately ten thirty on the seventeenth of July."

"Twilight, I already recorded those things at the top," Spike says with a roll of his eyes, spinning the parchment around just in case Twilight Sparkle doubted him, not that she would.

Twilight Sparkle ducks down slightly, her euphoric smile turning down slightly. "Oh! Right. Sorry. Scratch that, then. Okay, approximately ten thirty."

"Twilight!" Spike says, a bit more cross, "Time and date? You act like this is the first time I've done this."

"Fine. Have it your way." Twilight Sparkle clears her throat, "Every book has been sorted by title, and we are now ready to implement the first iteration of the Starkle System!"

Spike raises an eyebrow as he finishes recording, "Now, when you say sorted by title, you mean sorted by author, and then title, right?"

Twilight Sparkle pauses for a moment before collapsing, sobbing into her hooves.

"Hey, maybe it's not that bad," Spike says, holding the quill to his chin. "You were going to reorganize all these books anyway, right? So, it's like you did half the work already! You just got them in a slightly different order than you planned!"

Neither the groan nor the accompanying cushion miss Spike.

"Bad time?" Doug asks as he walks into the library, shutting the door behind him as Spike rubs his head.

"My work is ruined! I spent all morning organizing the library to the wrong specifications! My entire schedule for today is going to be thrown completely out of order!" Twilight Sparkle's horn flares, all of the library books dumped into a large pile in the center of the room. "And after that my schedule for the week! And month! And-"

"Well, that's certainly... not good." Doug coughs into his hand as he looks around the room, "So... I know you probably have it written down somewhere, but last week you said something about helping me out with some of my fears with magic."

"I believe you also promised me to discuss how and why you have no magic. Been a while forthcoming for that, you know," Twilight says as she laments the wasted time spent sorting the books. Well, not so much wasted, as poorly utilized. "And starting a book club."

Doug scratches the back of his head as he forces a smile, "Yeah, sorry about that. After Big Mac got injured, and with all the work on the farm, and then that whole Tantabus debacle, we've been pretty busy. Finally finished with all that. Pinkie Pie is hosting something at Sugarcube corner in a little bit." He leans back, a bit of a pause as Twilight merely looks around the library, eventually continuing, "So, if you had anything in mind that you wanted to talk about, we can go with that. Or just a general discussion, that's fine too; I don't know that I've ever just talked magic theory with Rarity."

"Really?" says Twilight Sparkle, raising an eyebrow. "Then what do you talk about after the sex?"

Doug shrugs as he smiles, sitting down on the floor. "Oh, this and that, I guess. How her store went that day. What Sweetie Belle got into or up to that day. What's going on at the farm or work, but Rarity barely listens to that, really just for me if I want to vent about what kind of letters I got. I think the only real magic theory we've ever discussed was with regards to these essence gemstones."

"Yeah, those are really good!" Spike says, rubbing his stomach. "I wonder if they'll help my scales grow nice and strong?"

"We can hope," Doug says with a smile, patting the dragon on the back.

"Yup!" Twilight says in a cheery tone, nuzzling Spike. Her demeanor changes completely as she levitates over a chalkboard and six different colors of chalk, practically lighting up with glee as she enters lecture mode. Spike groans as if he has heard this particular presentation many a time in the past, though he doesn't seem too put out by having to listen to it again.

"So, imbuing objects, also known as enchanting, is generally part of the Loyalty school of magic. There are six schools in total, corresponding with with six Elements of Harmony." Each chalk color begins writing, making six underlined headers and then jotting down other examples as Twilight Sparkles goes along. "Each school, or branch, of magic also includes it antonym, or opposite. For example, the Honesty branch of magic - which includes communication spells like dragon fire or scrying spells - also includes Deceit magic, such as invisibility."

"Do I need to take notes?" Doug jokingly says, though he is eagerly paying attention.

"Only if you want to pass the test at the end!" Twilight Sparkle retorts with a smile, though it quickly returns to her stern lecture. "Seriously, though, there will be a test at the end." She moves to the pile of books, levitating two out and passing them to Doug. She smiles, "No pressure! These can be the first books for our book club!"

Doug looks at the titles, Basic Thaumatics and Intermediary Thaumatics. A peek inside the first book reveals several pictures of unicorns casting different spells and charts about what different kind of spells, their difficulties, and ways to enhance them. "Am I going to understand any of this?" he asks as he takes the pencil and parchment Spike offers him, beginning to copy down the six categories.

Twilight Sparkle nods enthusiastically, "You were able to learn about weather implementation, correct? It's the same principle, though your understanding may never pass the theoretical stage you should be fine!"

"Alright, then. Please continue." Doug smiles as he finishes writing, eagerly anticipating the next topic.

Twilight Sparkle returns to the chalkboard, motioning simultaneously to the six schools she originally wrote. "So, there are six schools of magic. Honesty, Generosity, Loyalty, Kindness, Laughter, and Friendship. Each is sometimes known by another name, which I may use interchangeably. For instance, Laughter is also known by Optimism. Friendship is Magic. Their opposite branches are similarly named - Deceit, Greed, Betrayal, Malevolence, Despair, and Apathy - though a few of them go by a less... disparaging name. For instance, who wants to be known as a specialist in Betrayal magic? And yet the magic of changing things counter to their nature is extremely important to Disregarders."

The scratch of pencil on parchment continues as Doug asks, "Six schools, their opposites. So, what kinds of things does a Disregarder do?"

"Please hold all questions on other topics to the end, or we're going to be here forever," Twilight Sparkle says with a smile. "This is a huge subject, and I'm merely scratching the surface! Some ponies spend years to learn just a little bit about all the various subjects. Others take a specific school and delve as deeply as they can. Listing out every possibility with magic is a foal's errand, because each branch is as unique as the pony practicing it."

"Which school did you study?" Doug asks with a sly wink.

Twilight rolls her eyes at the question on a potentially gigantic topic. At least it has something to do with what she just said. "My cutie mark refers to Thaumaturgy in general. As such, I can cast nearly any spell, often just after observing it once and not in a 'teaching' variation. My studies have thus taken me into every discipline; I know hundreds of minor spells, many of which are cantrips and transpositions of each other. After all, the caster's intent is nearly as important as knowing the spell itself, and the combination of the two lend themselves to many variations and allow the crafting of new spells."

"Your intent matters?" Doug asks incredulously. "How is that supposed to work?"

"Um," Twilight Sparkle pauses for a few seconds, taken aback at the question. "Besides that it just does? Nopony knows why the rules of Thaumatics are the way they are. Let's say I want to summon a bolt of magic to 'attack' something. I might choose a spell that creates a physical or magical energy projectile. The spell then launches that projectile at the spot or target of my choosing, though 'homing' variations are extremely costly thaum-wise. Oftentimes one is better making ten versions that might hit than one version that will."

"Really?" Doug asks, his excitement plain as he rapidly adds notes to the paper quickly running out of room. And, somewhat to his embarrassment, plain to see; he shifts a leg, covering himself. "Why is that?"

"You're doing it again!" Twilight playfully levitates one of the books, lightly thunking Doug on the back of the head with it. Twilight glances down, Doug's shift not having gone unnoticed, and awkwardly clears her throat.

Doug rubs the spot as he smiles, an exaggerated sigh at not pursuing yet another tangent. "You brought it up," he weakly says in his defense.

Spike rolls his eyes as he walks to the door. "I'm going to grab a few of those items you wanted, Twilight. I should see you at Sugarcube." He exits the library, shutting the door behind him.

Twilight stares at Doug's waist for a few seconds, "Okay, so, we were talking about the sex, I mean, six branches of magic, right?"

"Right."

Spike opens the door, "Almost forgot the list! That would have been very unwise of me!" He grabs the parchment by the door, glares at Doug, then leaves again.

Doug coughs as they watch Spike exit the library a second time. He says, "So, six branches of magic. What does each do?"

"Well, many of the schools of magic have overlapping areas." Twilight turns back to the chalkboard, then shifts so her backside isn't pointed directly at Doug, then realizes her tail was covering herself before and isn't any more. She sits down, continuing, "Honesty is about finding out the true nature of things, the way things are. This includes some Judicial magic, as well as the communication and scrying I mentioned earlier."

"Wait, Judicial magic?" Doug asks, scratching his head. "You can force peo- ponies to tell the truth?"

Twilight nods from the chalkboard, "Well, it is fairly easily countered by Deceit magic, so the actual usage is extremely small."

"Countered?" Doug says, starting a new section on his paper. "Does that mean something specific?"

"Generally, yes." Twilight draws a line between each school and its opposite, "Normally, if I wanted to beat you in a contest, I would need to exceed the amount of thaums that you are spending on a spell. Say, for example, we are both using Friendship to exert a force on an object. A telekinetic tug of war. Whoever is stronger wins."

Doug nods along, "Sounds easy enough. And I bet you have thaums to spare?"

"Well, I don't want to brag, but yes. However, I also know how to exploit an opponent's vulnerabilities." Twilight Sparkle quickly draws two ponies, horns lit, pulling on a rope. She starts using white, then red, "Say my opponent is only using Friendship. Well, I can counter their efforts with about one half to one third of the thaums by using Apathy. It is very difficult to win using tactics like that, but it allows a weaker contestant to fight to a standstill if they know what kind of spells their opponent will be using." Little red 'x's cover the thicker white line.

"Couldn't your opponent do the same to you?" Doug swings his arms out, then bringing his fingers together, "A two pronged attack, one to counter their spell and the other to finish the job?"

Twilight Sparkle shakes her head, continuing her diagram, "Well, not really. Because the counter to the counter is what you were doing in the first place. And as soon as you try to split your spells between the two opposites? Well, your spells come out weaker than an opponent who is heavily invested on one side or the other. And you'll be beaten through brute force. A skilled unicorn, one practiced at quickly transitioning, might be able to, but still not able to cast opposite harmonics simultaneously."

"Fair enough. So, Deceit magic is a thing, huh?"

"Yup! Similar in practice to many mind altering spells, but those generally fall under Kindness and, depending on the spell itself, Malevolence." Twilight Sparkle writes those in yellow, moving on to the blue chalk.

"Mind-altering spells?!" Doug's mouth gapes open, "You can mind control people!?"

"Um, technically, yes?" Twilight stretches her forced smile as she cowers down just a little, the chalk dropping to the board.

"How is that possibly legal?" Doug shakes his head before looking at his hand. "Am I mind controlled right now? The aversion to magic was too much, and you decided I just needed a little 'tweaking'?"

"No! Of course not! I would never do that!" Twilight Sparkle rushes forward to reassure the panicky stallion, but stops herself as Doug flinches. "The existence of mind control magic isn't that widespread. I mean, somepony might know of it, but only an extremely low number of, um, 'gifted' ponies are actually able to actually affect any substantial changes in somepony else!"

"Substantial?" Doug asks, shaking his head. "Do I even want to know?"

"Enough to make you move a muscle you didn't intend, or think a thought that was not your own. A pony's innate Harmony will quickly purge anything that doesn't meet that threshold. Spells do exist that act on a delayed timer, but those would still rise to the level of being restricted." Twilight Sparkle sheepishly smiles, "I'm, technically, classified as a class seven threat."

"How high does that go?" Doug says through shaky lips, trying to relax his body as his mind tells himself that he needs to get away from the potentially dangerous mare next to him. Though, he reminds himself, nearly any unicorn is just as dangerous to him, if they wanted. And a lot of the pegasi, and earth ponies for that matter.

"Eight. Although that's mostly Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. Plus, um, a couple of the threats that they faced." Twilight Sparkle coughs, "Though class seven is more for the type of magic I'm able to wield, not necessarily the power behind it. Self-replication magic that retains that ability. Temporal magic. Gross mind-altering magics. But those are mostly theoretical, if a pony had such an ability. Which they don't."

"Temporal magic?!" Doug snaps his head back, "You can mess with TIME!?"

"Yes?" Twilight Sparkle pauses for a brief moment, "Well, not me, particularly. And it's not like I know that there is a spell in the Star Swirl the Bearded section of the Canterlot Archives that would let a pony go back once for a brief period of time. He made hundreds of spells! Thousands! I probably only scanned the indexes of the spells he crafted!" Twilight Sparkle's eyes shift from side to side as she grins, as she is most certainly not trying to hide anything.

Doug stares at Twilight as if she just grew another head, or told him that radically powerful magic was available that warped the fabric of space and time. Well, more so than most magic.

"But you don't have to worry about that!" Twilight says, her forced smile even more fake than normal. "Knowledge of those spells isn't very wide spread. There's no need to panic!"

"Yeah," Doug drawls out, "Because the spells exist, and existed before, and there isn't really anything that I could do to stop it! So no need to worry!"

Twilight Sparkle smiles, missing the sarcasm entirely, "Exactly! Plus, it's the Elements of Harmony or the Princesses who would deal with those kind of threats."

Doug sighs, thinking back to the question Princess Celestia asked him years ago. It is their choice. And needed. But that did not make it easier to take. He glances up at the clock. Just about that time. "Well, fascinating as the extremes of magic can be, Pinkie's celebration is starting soon." Doug holds up the two books, "And I need some time to process this. Ready to head over?"

Twilight Sparkle sighs, looking over the chalkboard. So much more to cover, so little time! Well, maybe once Doug has read the books and has the basics down it'll go smoother. "Sure. I guess I can tell you about the various spells I can cast as we walk over there!"

37 The Jester, Part Two

“And telekinesis, or levitation, is part of the Friendship branch. As well as teleportation magic, though that is quite difficult, and another section that is regulated closely. Teleportation - while extremely powerful and versatile - leaves a distinct trail, unique to that pony’s magical signature, so using it for more nefarious means is easily detected and tracked.”

“Wow,” Doug remarks as they near Sugarcube Corner, a wry smile at Twilight Sparkle walking next to him, “It’s like you’ve realized that I twist all of these spells to the ways that they can be abused, and preempt my comments. Though ‘regulated’ is still a bit of a nebulous term.”

Twilight Sparkle shrugs, “Well, a lot of these situations are covered by the classes, especially the advanced ones, at Princess Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns. After all, Princess Celestia keeps a close eye on any latent magical talent, those unicorns that are gifted in the Friendship school. It’s an honor to be invited!”

“Yeah, though your brother’s Laughter sounds quite potent, too.” Doug shakes his head, “I mean, the ability to calibrate a city wide shield such that it is impermeable to specific substances? I mean, the utility of such a shield is incredible, to say nothing of the combat applications!”

“That’s another thing,” Twilight Sparkle says with a frown, turning her head slightly to glare at Doug, “You go to the deadliest applications of the spells, too. And not just the mundane ‘kill one pony by choking their carotid artery with telekinesis’ that every foal is taught to be extremely careful to avoid and is punishable by a minimum of dehorning. Are you really that worried about Nightmare Moon returning, or is there something else?”

Doug stops just outside Sugarcube corner, his hand inches away from the door. He stays there for several seconds before he shakes his head as he opens the door, “I would say that it’s more a human thing. We tend to be much more used to trying to abuse - or, to put it in a less poorly sounding way, maximize - every opportunity available to us. Very useful when your opponent is doing the same thing. I guess it’s a hard habit to break.” He sighs, “I try to limit it around here, but I guess I get excited too.”

The two enter Sugarcube corner, looking around at the mostly empty tables. The lunch rush hasn’t started yet, only Applejack and Rainbow Dash resting their heads against one of the booths in the back. A plate of delicious looking muffins, half eaten, is between the two snoozing ponies.

Pinkie Pie pronks up and down behind the counter, more than a little excited to see them, “Hiya Twilight! Oh, and Doug! How did your date go?”

Doug laughs as Twilight Sparkle shakes her head, slightly taken aback by the assertion. Doug says, “It wasn’t a date, Pinkie. Just two friends hanging out. Together. Alone.” He pauses for a second, “I’ll take a glass of pear juice and your choice of sandwich.”

“Okay!” Pinkie Pie says with a sly smile and wink, “I’ve got another batch of Applejack’s muffins coming up, if you’d like those as well!” Pinkie Pie says, whipping up a quick sandwich as she speaks. Doug nods as Pinkie Pie says, motioning to the stack of muffins on the counter, “Or you can take a free sample!”

“Daffodils for me!” Twilight adds, reaching for the bits stashed in her saddlebags. She glances over at Doug, looking up and down his body for where he keeps his bits. The coins, of course. Not spotting any she says, “Would you like me to pay for you?”

“Are you suuure it isn’t a date?” Pinkie Pie smirks as she slides over a plate of muffins, a cheese and spinach sandwich, and a daffodil sandwich.

“Only if you want to,” Doug says with a smile as he takes his two plates in one hand, Twilight Sparkle’s in the other. “I just keep a tab here instead of carrying coins everywhere, since Pinkie Pie and the Cakes are pretty close. They don’t mind, and just pull it out of her paycheck. If I do need money, for something else, I just head to Rarity or Pinkie Pie. Fluttershy is a bit out of the way, but available.”

“I don’t mind at all!” Twilight Sparkle says with a grin - at least the cheese on his sandwich is in slice form and not one of those towering catastrophes Pinkie Pie sometimes makes - and levitates over enough bits to include a small tip. Twilight Sparkle follows Doug to Applejack’s booth while Pinkie Pie returns a smile as she turns to the next customer, the store beginning to get a little crowded.

“Gummy worms?” Doug asks as he lifts one of the cupcakes to his mouth, a sniff of the delicious baked goods. “Sour gummy worms!” He takes another bite, happily chewing.

Applejack stirs looking over and chuckling. “Yeah, Ah was a little tired when Pinkie Pie was asking me about adding flour and wheat germ. Ah thought she meant sour and worms! After she asked me where the flour was, and Ah didn’t know, she was all, like, ‘best idea EVER!’ So we threw them together, and she thought it might actually turn out decent.” Her mouth involuntarily scowls, though she quickly turns it back to a smile. “Let me know what you think!”

“They’re very good,” Doug says, offering one to Twilight Sparkle, which she bites into with a bit of a grimace. “Don’t like it?”

“It’s quite sour,” Twilight Sparkle says, her mouth puckering up. She slides the rest of the muffin back, Doug finishing it off with a grin. “I’d like to keep my taste buds, thank you.”

“Good day!” greets Rarity as she walks up to the booth, a plate of muffins levitating behind her. Her mane is tucked under a large yellow hat, the same color as the pegasus next to her. Spike has managed to finagle another ride, happily sitting on the unicorn’s back and eating a strawberry ice cream cone, matching the pegasus’ mane.

“Hello!” says Fluttershy with a smile, standing next to Doug and nuzzling his side. His hand comes up to rub her mane as she takes a bite of one of the muffins. She chews, and chews, her mouth occasionally puckering before she forces it back to a neutral smile. “New recipe?” she chokes out after she swallows.

“Oh, come now, it ain’t that bad,” Applejack retorts, taking one of the muffins on the plate between her and Rainbow. She goes to scarf it down except that her hoof hesitates inches from her muzzle. She huffs, finally forcing the sour treat and chewing. “Shee?” she says, bits of muffin spilling from her mouth.

“I will hoof it to Pinkie Pie, she is quite the salespony when she has a lot of product to unload,” Rarity says, glancing at the line of ponies, many of whom leave with at least two muffins, and not just free samples.

Rainbow Dash sleepily looks over, grabbing a muffin for herself and mechanically chewing the baked tart. “Hey, wasn’t there supposed to be a party?”

“Did somepony ask for a PARTY?” Pinkie Pie asks, her head jutting up from the cushions between Rainbow Dash and Twilight Sparkle.

“Hey!” Davenport yells, pointing a hoof at the grilled cheese sandwich Pinkie Pie had been working on, now getting burned on the stove.

“Oops!” yells Pinkie Pie, disappearing back under the cushions and serving up the now completed sandwich. “Wait, don’t forget your muffins!”

“Ah thought we did that yesterday, after Ah got that trophy for saving the town,” Applejack says, shaking her head. “And then, after Big Mac pointed out that we missed a spot-”

“I think you mean you missed an orchard,” groans Rainbow Dash, stretching across the table and grabbing Doug’s sandwich out of his hands. Doug easily reaches across the table to smack Rainbow by flicking one of her ears down, though it doesn’t stop her from taking a bite. “Mine.” She points to one of the muffins, “Nopony else likes those, eat them,” getting a glare from Applejack, though the earth pony doesn’t say anything.

Spike jumps onto the booth and takes one of the muffins, smiling at the taste. He glances over at the trash can by the entrance, nearly overflowing with gummy worm topped muffins, only half of which have a bite taken out. He hops back down, returning with several trays worth.

“Score!” Doug says excitedly as he grabs one of the muffins Spike offers, Applejack rolling her eyes.

“Spike!” Twilight Sparkle says, glaring at the dragon across from her. “You don’t know where those have been!”

“Eh,” Spike says, rubbing his tummy and smiling, “Still delicious.”

Twilight stares outside of Sugarcube Corner as she huffs, raising an eyebrow as she spots a blue unicorn mare dragging a wooden wagon to the town center. The rest of the mares soon follow Twilight’s gaze, watching as the unicorn mare undoes the straps one by one. She steps out of her harness, moving around to the side of the wagon where she enters through one of the doors.

“You know who that is?” Doug asks, the rest of the ponies shaking their heads. Even Pinkie Pie pronks over, the line for lunch mysteriously empty, rubbing a hoof on her chin. Her eyes light up at the prospect of throwing a party for the newcomer to Ponyville.

They watch her exit the wagon, dropping down a sign that reads:

The Great And Powerful

TRIXIE

Performing for Your Entertainment

At The Greatest Magic Show in Equestria!

Today Only!

“Well, I guess that answers that question,” Doug says as they read the sign. “And my next one. And, from the looks of it, Pinkie Pie’s as well.”

“Aww,” pouts Pinkie Pie, dejected at the last line. “I thought reading was supposed to be fun!”

“Reading is fun!” Twilight Sparkle automatically answers, though her eyes narrow at the top line. “I wonder what makes her the great and powerful?”

Snips and Snails stop making a beeline to Sugarcube Corner, turning and standing in awe at Trixie as she continues setting up her stage.

“Hey, shouldn’t they be in school?” Doug remarks, pointing at the colts.

“Nah, they like to come here for lunch, get some ice cream, that sort of thing,” Pinkie Pie says.

“Hey, speaking of ice cream.” Spike looks up at Pinkie Pie, rubbing his stomach.

“You’ll ruin your figure and get a tummyache.” Twilight Sparkle shakes her head.

“Aww, you never let me have any ice cream,” Spike pouts.

Twilight Sparkle points a hoof at the doorway, “You were eating ice cream when you came in here!”

Spike folds his arms in front of him, “Yeah, ‘cause I got it from Rarity!”

Twilight Sparkle glares at Rarity, the unicorn offering a sheepish smile in return. Outside Sugarcube Corner the two colts run up to Trixie, wide eyed as they look at a few of the fireworks she is setting up.

“Who are you?!” Snips exclaims, staring directly past the sign Trixie has set up.

Trixie is only momentarily taken aback, quickly spinning around and flourishing a cape she pulled out of nowhere. “Why, I am the Great and Powerful Trixie!” She motions to the sign literally standing next to her, her annoyance only slightly showing through her cheery facade. “I will be performing later today, and TODAY ONLY!”

“Wooow!” “Cool!”

“Yes!” Trixie says, a nod at the two, “It is cool! Go tell your friends!”

“Okay!” yells Snips, turning to scamper off.

“But what will we tell them?” says Snails, a dumbfounded look on his face.

Trixie stares at Snails for just a brief second, “That… the Great and Powerful Trixie will be performing later today? And she will regale everypony with stories of her feats of magic! Such as, the time she vanquished the dreaded URSA MAJOR!!”

The two colts shout, “COOL!!” as they run back towards the schoolhouse. Trixie watches them with a smile before she goes back to setting up her show.

Doug whispers to Applejack, “What’s an ursa major?”

Applejack shrugs while Rainbow Dash says, “Giant purple bear, lives in the Everfree Forest. Extremely resistant to magic and physical force, since they can phase.” She looks around as everypony stares at her, “What? They’re a huge threat! Like, C-Level! Avoid at all costs, or attempt to distract away from habitable areas as a last resort!”

“Sometimes Ah forget you have to keep an eye on those creatures approaching Ponyville,” Applejack says with a smile.

“Yeah,” Doug says, his voice slightly strained, nervously glancing towards the Everfree Forest and shuddering. “So, what’s a magic show? Since, you know, you have actual magic here. Is it like a talent show, where you show off what you can do?”

“Well, maybe we can all watch her!” Twilight Sparkle says as Trixie finishes setting up, a horde of youngsters trailed by adults following Snips and Snails.

38 The Jester, Part Three

“Come One, Come All!” announces Trixie in a loud voice, the unicorn now adorned with a purple cape nearly fully covering her body and large hat, both patterned with white and yellow stars. She struts around Ponyville Center, drawing more and more attention to the stage she is quickly constructing. She drapes a blue curtain several feet in front of and across the wagon with a flourish, a few horns blaring as they pop out of the side.

“In just ten minutes, you will all be able to witness The Great and Powerful Trixie’s stupendous feats of magic! Her jaw dropping abilities! The proof that she is the Most Powerful unicorn in all of Equestria!”

Trixis stops briefly as she spots Doug, Spike, and five mares leave Sugarcube Corner. She quickly regains her composure as she paces back and forth, minor fireworks going off around her as a few ornaments depicting stars and moons pop up above the curtain. Her eyes continue flicking back to him, sizing him up, straying especially long on his lower half. She smirks to herself before turning again to the crowd, a quick bow before she disappears behind the curtain.

The seven move up to the front of the stage, getting good spots, though Doug sits down so as to not tower above and block everypony’s view. He barely notices as a hooded Trixie dashes out from the back of her wagon, moves to a couple of the merchant’s stalls, chats with a few of the mares as she purchases some items, and quickly returns to the wagon. Lights flash from inside, many of the ponies chatting excitedly.

The crowd around continues to grow, Sugarcube Corner seeing a lot of business. About ten minutes later Pinkie Pie hangs up a sign with prices and a box for money, a large assortment of baked goods on display, coming to join the herd as Trixie takes to the stage. The blue unicorn basks in the adoration as the crowd cheers, all smiles and cocky glances around.

“Welcome, Welcome, Everypony! You are all here to bear witness to The Great and Powerful Trixie’s astonishing performance! The amazing magic! The spectacular feats that will astound and confound even the most brilliant among you! For none is as varied, as powerful, as talented as the pony standing in front of you today!” Trixie bows, a few fireworks going off above and behind her.

“My, my, my. What boasting!” Rarity says disdainfully, a bit of a glare at Trixie.

“There’s nothing wrong with being talented,” Twilight Sparkle says sheepishly, glancing down at the ground and scratching at the dirt with a hoof. “Is there?”

“Ah, come on,” Doug says, a smile plastered on his face, rubbing Rarity’s mane and drawing a glare from the unicorn. “It’s just an act. Go with it!” He claps his hands as Trixie continues playing to the crowd, many getting more excited while others seem a little turned off at the continued showboating.

“For before you is the one, the only pony to have ever defeated an Ursa Major!” Trixie’s horn lights, the outline of an enormous blue bear and a smaller blue pony about one fourth the length clad in a hat and cape appearing. The pony image waves a wand in its hoof, the bear exploding into blue sparks.

“Exactly.” Applejack snorts, “Nothing wrong with being talented, ‘cept when somepony goes around, showing it off like a school filly with fancy new ribbons.”

“What?” Doug says, raising an eyebrow. “You show off your rodeo skills every year. Yesterday you got a trophy for saving the town using those skills.” He pokes her in the side, “I’ve seen your wall.” Applejack huffs, rolling her eyes.

“Yeah!” Rainbow Dash says, a hint of a smirk breaking through her frown at the boasting, “Especially when you’ve got me around being more talented than the rest of us!” Applejack chuckles along with the rest of the herd as they turn back to Trixie. The unicorn looks around, a little miffed at the lack of positive reaction, aside from a few of the colts cheering loudly. “Besides, that image? That was an Ursa Minor. Unless she got the size difference really wrong.”

Doug ruffles Rainbow Dash’s mane, his other hand going to his mouth. An ear piercing whistle rings out, more than half the crowd turning to watch the human as he claps louder. Trixie glances around, a little shocked at the noise, but her smile instantly returns when she spots the source.

“Well, it looks like we have A Single stalwart stallion among you! At least one somepony willing to put The Great and Powerful Trixie’s magic to the test!” Trixie beckons to Doug, the human looking around as if to say, ‘me?’ Trixie nods, “Come now; you aren’t afraid, are you?”

Doug backs up slightly, though he can’t keep the grin off his face.

“Aww, are you a little shy?” Trixie says, her grin beaming reassuringly, turning to the crowd. “Let’s give him a little encouragement, shall we?”

Trixie disappears behind the curtain as the crowd stomps their hooves, Doug excitedly getting to his feet and climbing onto the stage, the wooden boards creaking underneath him. Trixie reappears with a wheeled wooden box, barely large enough to hold a medium sized pony. Three holes are cut out of the right side and two on the left. A painted line runs down the middle, where the box is made to come apart.

Trixie wheels the box around the front of the stage, splitting it in half to show a large hole, just big enough for a pony’s barrel. She sticks one hoof through on both sides, showing that the box is empty, light streaming through from the two or three open holes on the other side. The audience watches closely, their anticipation growing, as Trixie climbs all the way into one side of the box, waving at them though the hoof-holes before repeating the motion on the other side.

“Now, many of you may have seen this trick before,” she says loudly as she closes the box back up, wheeling it next to Doug. “But now, before you all, The Great and Powerful Trixie will perform this trick as never before!”

Trixie motions to Doug, “My lovely new assistant,” her hoof raising and lowering.

“Doug!” he says with a smile, reaching and grasping her hoof. She quickly pumps it up and down, returning a grin and nod.

“Doug!” Trixie announces, the ponies in the crowd cheering along, the Apple herd being exceptionally boisterous.

The back wall of the box opens up, Doug moving behind it. Trixie whispers to him as he climbs in, “There wasn’t time to get a larger box, but you should fit. Watch the back, don’t push too hard against it.”

“Got it,” Doug whispers back, climbing into the right half of the box. His head squeezes through the middle hole, facing the sky, his hands able to squeeze through the holes cut out for where a normal pony’s forelegs would be. He gives a wave to the audience, many of the young fillies waving back to him.

“Now, your hind legs,” Trixie says as she walks to the front of the stage. Her horn lights, a large guillotine shaped blade appearing above the box. She continues focusing on the blade as the toes of one foot leave the box, though he gets stuck on the heel. “Almost there,” Trixie says, the blade above nearly complete. The foot pops through, the toes facing the sky, Trixie turning her attention from the shining blade above to the leg hole. “And now the other one,” she says, the second foot coming through much quicker.

Trixie motions to Doug, the audience stomping their hooves politely. She turns back to the crowd, Rainbow Dash looking especially fearful, saying, “Now, this is a very special blade crafted by the one and only Great and Powerful Trixie! This trick has only ever done with ponies, but the concept is the same.” She motions to the center of the box, where it had split in half before, “I will use this blade to cut Doug in half!” The audience gasps, Trixie looking to Doug. “Are you ready?”

“This isn’t going to hurt, is it?” Doug asks fearfully, his eyes unable to tear away from the magical blade.

“Well, I only ever get one complaint.” Trixie pauses as Doug squirms. She adds, “Per pony,” as the blade comes down.

“What?” Doug yells as the box is bisected, Trixie dragging the two compartments away from each other. He flinches, watching the box with his feet get pulled away from him, a mournful gaze at his lost appendages.

“Hey, that time had less screaming than most!” Trixie bows as the audience stomps their hooves, quickly quieting down.

“Nooo! Doug!” Rainbow Dash despondently wails, her hooves going to her mane. Applejack can’t hold back her grin as she whacks Rainbow Dash on the head with a hoof, the pegasus returning a sly smile.

“The Great and Powerful Trixie takes it back,” Trixie exclaims, rolling her eyes as the audience laughs. She pushes the boxes around the stage, the audience stomping along with the beat of her hooves as she makes a complete circle. “This is a very special blade, you see,” she says as both boxes move around, a blurred cross-section of Doug’s abdomen visible on the inside wall of each. “For, despite being cut in twain, Doug still retains full control over his lower half!”

“What?” Twilight Sparkle exclaims, shaking her head from side to side. “That’s scientifically impossible!” Many ponies nod along, incredulous murmurs spreading among the crowd.

“Now,” Trixie says as she slows down her pace around the stage, the crowd watching intently, “I believe there are still a few neigh-sayers among you. Doug, can you please wiggle your left hoof?”

“Easily!” Doug says, his left hand waving to the crowd.

“No, no, no!” Trixie says, shaking her head and spinning around to face away from Doug. She looks back at him, winking as she points to her cutie mark, though it is covered by her cape, “Your other left hoof!" She gives a sultry shake of her flank, "The hind one!”

“Um, sure?” Doug says, trying to look past the box around him. Trixie notices, wheeling the boxes so that Doug can see his feet.

The right foot wiggles back and forth.

“I said your left hoof!” Trixie calls out, the audience laughing along. “Don’t tell me I messed up the spell!” Trixie glares up at her large magical blade as she stomps over to the box. She shrugs, “Well, at least The Great and Powerful Trixie has a solution for such a problem!” The blade levitates over, raising above the left foot.

“Wait, let me try again!” Doug yells as Trixie prepares to chop the offending foot off. He strains again, his right foot wiggling back and forth, the audience laughing.

Trixie sighs, the motion of the foot ceasing. She spins the boxes so that Doug can’t see his feet any more, “One more test, then.” Trixie levitates a feather, holding it up so all the crowd to see.

Doug shakes his head, hands and feet squirming as he tries to escape the box. “No! I’ll do anything!”

“Anything, you say?” Trixie says, a hoof going to her chin. “All you have to do, then, is tell me which hoof I’m tickling.” She raises the feather to his left foot, though doesn’t start tickling yet. A few of the foals call out “Left!”, Trixie raising a hoof to her mouth, a loud, “Shhhh.”

“What was that?” Doug yells, contorting his head to hold a hand to his ear, Snips and Snails yelling, ‘Left!’ louder. “I didn’t quite get that!”

Before the colts can yell again Trixie tickles the left foot. Doug squirms back and forth, visibly holding back his laughter until he yells, “Right! Right foot!”

“Ugh!” Trixie exclaims as the feather drops to the ground. “So, if you try to move your left hoof, you move your right hoof? And if I tickle your left hoof, you think it’s your right hoof?” Trixie lets loose a loud sigh before she shakes her head, her horn and blade winking out. “On second thought, I’m afraid I can’t do anything. This might even be too much for The Great and Powerful Trixie! You’ll have to live the rest of your life with three left hooves!”

“Nooo!” Doug wails, mimicking Rainbow Dash as he tries to get his hands to his head. The pegasus in question rolls her eyes, blowing a bit of mane out of her eyes as she crosses her forelegs in front of her.

“Don’t worry,” Trixie says, walking over to Doug’s head and stroking his short hair. “It can’t be any worse than that mare. She obviously has four left hooves, and she’s… um… alive.” Trixie points to the front of the stage, at a certain purple unicorn.

All eyes turn to Twilight Sparkle, the mare madly undulating around as she consults different pages of paper swirling around her, muttering, “It’s not possible. How is it possible? What did I miss?”

Trixie’s horn lights again, the two halves of the box rejoining. Trixie draws her horn up to the middle of the box, a light shining from within. “Our only hope is that by cancelling the spell, you shall regain your normal functionality!”

“But I could have learned!” Doug cries out, his hands feebly shaking from the holes. “It would have been so cool!”

“You may be right,” Trixie says apologetically, her horn staying lit as she levitates the feather. “But, as I have already undone the spell, we must see if it worked. Doug, can you remove your left hoof from the box?”

The crowd watches as Doug strains, his left foot squirming around until it slips back into the box.

“Success!” Trixie says with a bow, the crowd stomping along. “Now, the right one!”

Trixie turns, everypony watching as the right hoof also exits the box. Her horn winks out, dropping the feather behind the stage. She turns, walking behind the box and raising the back wall with her hooves. Trixie comes back around the right side as Doug pulls his hands, then his head out of the holes. He stretches as he stands up, walking on shaky legs next to Trixie.

“Thank you, Doug!” Trixie calls; both take a bow, the crowd stomping along the loudest they have been so far. Trixie’s horn lights, a bouquet of six roses - red, orange, yellow, white, blue, purple - appears from thin air.

Doug takes the flowers, a grateful nod to Trixie, and drops down to rejoin the mares. He gives each one the flower matching their coat, tucking it behind their ear. Rainbow Dash nuzzles Doug as he sits down, “I knew you were okay!” Doug gives Rainbow Dash a scratch behind her ears as Trixie continues with her performance.

Twilight Sparkles pulls out the pieces of paper she had been scribbling on, notes on how the trick could have worked spread out in front of her. Twilight Sparkle whispers in a rushed tone to Doug, “How did she do it? That sort of spell should be impossible! The ability to reconnect all the nerves in your upper half to your lower half, in an instant with no discernible output of magic? That’s impossible!”

Doug points to the notes, “I’ll say this much. That isn’t how it worked.” Doug taps the side of his nose with a finger, “And, a magician never reveals their secrets.”

39 The Jester, Part Four

“Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Twilight, Doug, and Spike all walk into Sugarcube Corner.”

“Ouch!”

“Pinkie Pie,” Doug groans, “That joke wasn’t funny the first time you told it either.”

“Aww, come on,” Pinkie Pie huffs, shaking her head, “You just don’t know comedy. And my jokes are way funnier than Trixie’s, anyway.”

“I don’t know,” Doug chuckles, glancing at Twilight Sparkle. The purple unicorn still has a mass of papers swirling around her, struggling through how Trixie’s trick worked. And getting nowhere. “I thought the four left hooves joke was pretty good.”

“Okay, I’ll grant you that,” Pinkie Pie says, grabbing the box full of bits and table empty of baked goods and dragging it inside. “But that, was, like, the only original jokes she told! Most of her jokes sounded rehearsed.”

“That’s because it’s a routine.” Doug grabs one of the gummy muffins, many of the baked tarts miraculously still remaining. “She probably performs a variation on that show in every town she comes to. Most likely, her shows later today are probably going to be a whole new host of jokes and acts. Maybe she’ll try out some new material on some of those shows, when she has a better grip on the audience.”

“She did stop puffing herself up as much once she saw the grumbling,” Applejack says. She sighs at the coming admission, “And, Ah’ll admit, she had some… reasonable skills with a rope. For a unicorn.” Applejack twists her tail up and around, lifting her Stetson and grabbing the rope from underneath, “Still don’t beat mah roe-deoh skills, but she gets credit for trying.”

“And thank you for not trying to show her up,” Doug says with an eye roll, “even if I did have to hold you down.”

“She just assumed Ah had a rope on me! Ah mean, Ah did, and maybe underneath my hat ain’t the most secure of locations, but still.” Applejack pouts, rubbing her mane just underneath her Stetson, “At least buy me dinner first.”

“Please, your rope was the least of the thunder she stole.” Rainbow Dash grabs a muffin from Doug, “I mean, not many unicorns can pull off small-scale weather manipulation. But moving clouds around is a pegasus thing!” She quiets down a little bit, “The lightning bolt was a cool addition. Not that I’ve ever done that.”

Rarity looks over at Pinkie Pie, noticing the white flower rose around the earth pony’s ear that used to be red. She asks, “Pinkie Pie, did you take my flower?” The pink earth pony reaches up and grabs the white rose from her ear, frowning at what used to be a red that nearly matched her coat. The white rose around Rarity’s ears levitates up, the unicorn’s understanding “Ahh.” She replaces her rose, “She must have used Loyalty to change the color. Very impressive, for a unicorn whose talents appear to be Generosity.” Rarity looks to the other roses, her eyes flashing white. “She didn’t change the other roses? Hmm, maybe a Friendship speciality?”

“Definitely a Friendship specialist,” Twilight Sparkle says as she drops her papers on one of the booths, her forelegs pressed into her skull as she stares. “All of the pyrotechnics were premade, and she merely pulled the trigger to set them off. She levitated the feather with ease, same with the rope. Conjuring a cloud is Friendship, but the lightning bolt is Generosity. However, by conjuring a cloud that is already primed, you can get by with modest effort. Teleportation of the flowers is Friendship, but the recolor is Loyalty. Impressive that the spell lasted for thirty minutes, if it isn’t her speciality.”

“Pretty sure she bought the other flowers colored to match our coats; I saw her run out to a couple of the vendors just before the show started.” Doug glances over at Pinkie Pie as she works the store by herself, “Maybe she didn’t realize Pinkie Pie was with us until just before the act started, resulting in the hasty recolor. Still, quite the variety of talents.”

“I thought her story of the Ursa Major was too violent,” Fluttershy says, shaking her head. “That poor bear!”

“Eh, that was a load of… made up,” Rainbow Dash says, looking at a group of foals entering the store. “I mean, one pony can distract an Ursa Minor, maybe. But to out-fight a Major? By yourself? Please. She’s missing a set of wings to do that.” Rainbow Dash flexes her own wings, strutting around like she could defeat an Ursa Major.

“Yeah, she did sound a bit orange to me,” Applejack says, the others looking at her quizzically. “Ah mean, like she knew what she was saying ain’t the whole truth, but it had one or two kernels in there.”

“Just like any good storyteller,” Doug says, rubbing into Applejack’s mane. “She embellishes some parts to make a better story.”

“But it weren’t just some parts. But, anyway, the foals were entertained, at least. So Ah guess it’s okay. Ain’t like any of them are going to use that as practical Ursa fighting techniques.” Applejack nuzzles Doug before she gets up. “Anyhow, Ah gotta get back to the farm. Rainbow, you coming with?”

Rainbow Dash snorts, “After your ‘just a couple trees’ turned out to be a quarter acre? Sorry, Miss Orange, but I've got a few of my own jobs to take care of.” Rainbow Dash stretches her wings, “And I need to get my wings back in top shape. At least Doug likes a mare with nice, toned legs.” She backs up, pushing her rump into Doug.

“Yes, Rainbow, your legs are great,” Doug says, giving each side a squeeze. He slaps her on the flank, “Now, go on, you’re making Fluttershy jealous.”

“Oh, um…” Fluttershy says, trying to hide her envious glare. “I just, um.”

Doug sighs as he grabs onto the yellow pegasus, pulling her rump next to him. “Better?”

“Much!” Fluttershy says, grinning back at Doug. She turns back to Applejack and Rainbow Dash, waving and saying, “Congratulations, you two, on making it through Applebuck Season in one piece. See you later!”

“Later, ‘Shy!” Rainbow Dash says as she flies out, Applejack tilting her Stetson and walking out of Sugarcube Corner.

Rarity tears her eyes away from Pinkie Pie’s white rose, “Hmm, maybe I should ask Trixie about her color magic. It would be very useful for finding the best color combinations, without having to craft a second version. As an Honesty specialist myself I’ve had to work hard on training my Friendship, to get my telekinesis up the point where I am now. I’ve never attempted Loyalty, except when using a few of those essence gemstones. And that barely even qualifies!”

“Maybe I can help!” Twilight Sparkle grins, shooting a beam of magic and turning Pinkie Pie’s flower pink. “See?”

“That’s very impressive, Twilight!” Rarity smiles, “We should definitely swap spells; maybe you can make use of my gem finding spell? A multi-discipline master like you should have no trouble with it!” She glances up at the sky, a slight frown, “Maybe another time, as I should be heading back to the Boutique. I'll probably have a run on purple hats and capes." She frowns, "The filly sized novelty ones. Alas, the curse of a bottom line. Have a good day!”

“Mind if I come with?” Spike says, rubbing his stomach. “See if you have any ice cream left?”

“You told me that we were out!” Rarity says, frowning as she leaves the store. “Now who’s a little orange?”

“Aww, come on!” Spike says, chasing after her. “I said you might be out!”

Fluttershy pulls her flanks away from Doug’s kneading hands, a light kiss for her stallion before she too exits the store. Doug moves over to Twilight Sparkle’s booth as Pinkie Pie heads to the kitchen to start a whole new set of pastries baking. He looks at the notes, “So, still working on that, huh?”

“Obviously,” drawls a small brown unicorn doll wearing black robes, popping out from between the cushions of the booth.

“Aah!” screams Twilight, pushing away from the doll as it shakes it’s black mane.

“Oh, there you are!” exclaims Pinkie Pie, appearing from the next booth over. She grabs the doll and tosses the silently screaming toy into her mane. “I wondered where I put that!” Pinkie Pie pronks back to the kitchen, a harsh interrogation taking place behind the closed doors.

“I’ll take that as a yes,” Doug says to the hyperventilating unicorn. “Unless…”

“Come to life spell!” Twilight Sparkle shouts, her horn flaring and a stack of blank pages teleporting in front of her. “How did I not see it? All she has to do is animate your severed limbs using a come to life spell! Possibly imbued into the magical blade that she created. Ooh, but the creation of the blade was almost pure Friendship. There wasn’t enough Loyalty present for the complex motions your feet went through!” Twilight Sparkle begins tearing at her mane again, now looking even more frazzled.

Doug says, “And it doesn’t explain how I retained tactile sense of the foot, or why the spell reversed the connection between myself and my feet.”

“Well, the second part could be a botched version of the spell. Or, it could be intentionally botched for comedic effect.” Twilight Sparkle sighs, shaking her head, “I should have known. There is only one possible solution remaining.”

“Oh?”

Twilight Sparkle nods resolutely, “Princess Celestia took the form of a traveling magician, performed this show, knowing that I would be there. She introduced this trick, knowing I would be unable to concentrate on anything else until I unraveled the mystery underneath it. Having eliminated every other possibility, I am forced to confront the only one remaining.” Twilight Sparkle sighs, “I shall be sure to include this in my next Friendship Report to the Princess, informing her of my perception of her deception.”

Doug clamps down on his tongue to keep from blurting out the correct answer. He finally asks, trying to keep his sarcastic bite from breaking through, “Has that ever been the right answer to a question?”

“Once. And Princess Celestia said it was to keep me on the tips of my hooves.” Twilight Sparkle glares, “I should have known! And she said she forgave me for turning her cakes to potted plants all those years ago!” Twilight Sparkle shakes her hooves at the ceiling, “I just got my cutie mark! I was turning everything to potted plants! And it was totally Shiny’s fault, anyway!”

The bell above the door jingles, Twilight Sparkle and Doug looking over to see Trixie, devoid of hat and cape, enter the building. Trixie smirks at the pile of papers still next to Twilight, the purple unicorn glancing back at them and returning a sheepish look. The blue unicorn gloats, “I see you’re still working through how The Great and Powerful Trixie managed to pull off that particular trick?”

“Give it up, Princess!” Twilight Sparkle exclaims, pointing a hoof at Trixie. “I know your secrets!”

Trixie looks at Doug with a dumbfounded look, the human covering his face with both hands. “Is she okay?”

“That depends on what your definition of ‘is’ is,” Doug says, removing his hands and smiling. “Done greeting your adoring fans?”

“Most of them,” Trixie replies, a smile and wink at Doug. Trixie turns back to Twilight Sparkle and her accusing glare. “The Great and Powerful Trixie is not Princess Celestia.”

“Luna?” Twilight Sparkle guesses, snorting at the shake of the head. “Cadence?”

“Still no.” Trixie sighs, shooing off Twilight Sparkle with a hoof. “Wouldn’t you like to figure this out somewhere else?”

“No thanks, I’m good,” Twilight Sparkle says, going back to her notes. She turns back to Trixie, “You aren’t lying, are you?”

“The Great and Powerful Trixie wouldn’t say whether or not she is, as watching you squirm is more entertaining.” Trixie turns to Doug, “So, did you enjoy the performance?”

“I thought it was amazing, truly lived up to your name,” Doug says, smiling and nodding. He claps three times, “Bravo.”

Trixie smiles at Doug seductively, stepping a little closer, “The Great and Powerful Trixie made considerably more this last performance than she normally does, and wishes to repay a bit of that to such a spectacular assistant.” She winks at him, “How would you like a private magic show?”

Twilight Sparkle pipes up, “I’d like a private magic show!”

40 The Jester, Part Five

Doug stares at Trixie from his seat at the table, his surprise fortunately covered by Twilight Sparkle’s… suggestion. Did he want this? Trixie is attractive, aside from the arrogant personality. Maybe some stallions find that confidence, that self-assuredness, attractive. But, much like the rest of the mares in the herd, Doug finds it fairly off-putting. A persona, not the real thing. Maybe he was wrong about it being just a stage personality, but she did just finish a performance.

Trixie turns to Twilight Sparkle, her eyes tracing up and down and slowly inspecting the eager unicorn. The mare has completely removed herself from her notes at the table, instead almost subserviently standing at attention. A wide, innocent smile covers her muzzle, though it is starting to fade at the delay in Trixie’s reaction. The purple rose still sits behind her ear, a jaunty reminder. Maybe she isn’t as naive as she seems, but Trixie has not met that good an actor before. And she is cute, in an innocent sort of way. Trixie can work with this.

Doug turns his body to look at Twilight Sparkle; does she have a clue as to what she is inviting herself to? Judging by her carefree smile, the complete lack of blush? Probably, scratch that, definitely not. And that makes it less exciting for him, not more; he doesn’t want to trick her into something like this. Would Twilight Sparkle have volunteered for this if she knew what she is getting into?

“This wouldn’t be the first time Trixie has… invited a herdmate along,” Trixie slowly says, glancing back at Doug. He seems to be just as in shock as her - likely she’s the shy, reserved one normally - before her gaze returns to Twilight Sparkle. “What makes you think you are worthy of The Great and Powerful Trixie’s attention?”

Doug nearly raises an eyebrow; no wonder Trixie had given him a purple rose along with the other colors. It made sense, at least, that she thought that he is involved with each of them, since they exited the store and sat together. Was a herdmate coming along for the ‘show’ really that uncommon? Maybe to make sure the stallion isn’t abused? Or because they enjoy seeing their stallion dominate another mare? Though, in this case, he can easily see Trixie as the dominatrix type. Maybe they enjoy that, too.

“Herdmate?” Twilight Sparkle says, shaking her head at the assertion, though both Trixie and Doug glance to the rose still behind her ear. “I just wanted another chance to see, um, the great Trixie in action?” Her wide smile returns, a brief glance at Trixie’s horn and gray-blue mane.

“That’s ‘The Great and Powerful Trixie!’, if you think you are ready for all of the action,” Trixie says with a sly smirk, realizing that Twilight Sparkle is both not in a steady relationship with Doug and clueless about the direction of the conversation. “But The Great and Powerful Trixie does not think you are ready for anything she will be bringing.” Trixie turns to Doug, pointedly not looking at Twilight, “And Trixie Lulamoon is ready for anything that you can bring.”

Doug’s poker face slips slightly, a bit of a smirk peeking out. After an assertion like that? Applejack wouldn’t say no; he probably wouldn’t even need to get her permission - though, he still would - to pit his earth-pony trained endurance against whoever Trixie has run into along her journeys.

Actually, when he puts it like that, he finds it quite a turn off. Far more than the combative attitude is. Just the fact that she would give away something that intimate for a brief bout of pleasure. And, given how casually she suggested it to him, something she has been doing for a while. No matter what kind of ‘tricks’ she has picked up along the way.

Which, in combination with how Twilight Sparkle is acting, is enough to tip the scales.

“Sorry, Trixie,” Doug says with a heavy sigh, his body pulling away and leaning up against the booth cushion. He tries to keep a somewhat neutral expression, “But I’m not really looking for that.”

“What?” Trixie exclaims, her eyes darting between Twilight Sparkle and Doug. She leans in close, “If she’s the problem, then trust me, I can make her disappear.”

“It’s not that,” Doug responds, though he immediately purses his lips. “Well, it is a little. But, I’m not looking for a quick fling.”

“Wait, quick fling?” Twilight Sparkle pipes up, raising an eyebrow. “Are you throwing cards? Juggling pins?”

Doug continues regardless, still facing Trixie, a hint of anger starting to show on the blue unicorn’s face, “If you were looking to join the herd, that would be one thing, but I suspect that’s not something you are terribly interested in.”

Trixie sputters briefly, “You… you’re not?” Trixie follows Doug’s brief glance to Twilight Sparkle, her eyes narrowing. “Are you interested in her?” She points a hoof accusingly at Twilight Sparkle, the purple mare starting to realize what is truly being discussed with the ‘herd’ comment. The short hairs of her mane angrily stand on end at his slight, almost involuntary nod, “The Great and Powerful Trixie is ten times the unicorn she is!”

“And, if I was looking, I want a relationship that will last more than ten times as long.” Doug sighs, folding his hands in front of him, saying apologetically but firmly, “I’m sorry, Trixie. The answer is still no.”

“Suit yourself,” Trixie spits out, storming away from the booth. She turns at the door, shooting daggers at Doug - fortunately for the stallion, only with her eyes - nearly shouting, “Your loss!”

Doug’s hands go out, as if saying, ‘sorry, what do you want me to do?’ though his face belies any real regret.

Trixie slams the door behind her as she storms out of Sugarcube Corner, the bell above jingling merrily. She stomps over to her wagon and slams that door shut as well, the entire stage shaking. Pinkie Pie glances out from the kitchen, immediately going back in when she doesn’t see any customers, though she does glance at Doug and Twilight Sparkle to make sure they’re okay.

“Wait, was there not actually going to be a magic show?” Twilight Sparkle says as she sits back down at the booth, confusion plain in her voice as she stares at the wagon.

“Well, I’m sure there would have been at least one disappearing act,” Doug says cheekily.

Twilight Sparkle reaches across the table and smacks Doug on the arm, “I’m being serious! She was inviting you for sex!”

“Yes, I believe she was,” Doug says, still smirking as he rubs his arm.

“And… and I invited myself along for the sex!” Twilight blushes furiously, her head dropping down to the table. “What kind of mare am I?”

“Naive?” Doug says, pulling his arm away from the retaliatory swing. “Inexperienced? Clueless?”

“I’m not clueless about sex! I happen to have a very… pardon the phrase, intimate understanding of the mechanics behind the physiology!” Twilight Sparkle pouts, staring out the window. “Maybe I miss some of the subtle points when two ponies… start a romantic rendezvous, but I know what happens!” She points a hoof at Doug, “And I saw you and Fluttershy… going at it!”

“Sure, sure,” Doug smirks, trying to find a glass of water or something to hide his smile. A muffin suffices; he says, mouth full of gummy worm, “Any non-dream experience?”

Twilight Sparkle succeeds in smacking Doug’s arm again, “I wouldn’t tell you if I didn’t! Or did!”

Doug merely shrugs, “Suit yourself. Sounds like a ‘no’ to me.”

“Keep believing that,” Twilight Sparkle says, flicking her mane from side to side.

The two sit in silence for a minute, the only sound Doug finishing off two muffins, Twilight Sparkle stewing in her thoughts while Doug has a bemused, satisfied grin. Twilight Sparkle finally says, staring out the window at the wagon, “So, do you not find Trixie attractive?”

“She’s cute enough, physically,” Doug says, shrugging. “Why?”

“Do you find me attractive?” Twilight Sparkle says, turning to fix Doug’s eyes with a harsh glare.

Doug looks up and down Twilight Sparkle, the unicorn blushing slightly as his gaze lingers on her flanks. “Again, you’re cute enough. Mane-style could use a little sprucing up, but that’s you being you. I don’t mind the professional look. Again, why?”

“I’m trying to figure something out,” Twilight Sparkle says with a pointed look away from Doug.

“Something you want help with?” Doug asks, a slight frown at her cold shoulder. “Look, the magic trick was different. You’re not supposed to know how it works, or it ruins the mystery. Figuring it out is the entire point, otherwi-”

“I know that!” spits out Twilight Sparkle, spinning to glare at Doug. “I’m not upset at that!”

“O-okay?” Doug says, raising an eyebrow. “Are you sure?”

Twilight Sparkle grabs one of the muffins Doug has in front of him, chucking it at him. Doug doesn’t try to dodge, merely watching the muffin sail past him and smoosh up against the wall, leaving a gummy worm as it topples to the ground with a wet thunk.

Doug’s eyes stop following the muffin as it rolls across the floor, ending up at his feet. His gaze raises to the fuming mare. He meets her eyes for a few seconds before he bends down, picking up the muffin and taking a bite. “Got it,” he says, leaning back against the cushion again.

“You’re impossible,” Twilight Sparkle huffs, dropping down to rest her head in her forelegs.

Doug can’t help himself, “I thought that was the box trick.”

Twilight Sparkle raises one eye to glare at Doug as he takes another bite of the muffin. “Then why didn’t you chase after Trixie?”

“Too arrogant, for one,” Doug says, a bit of a shrug.

“Couldn’t you just hold her mouth shut while you bang her?” Twilight Sparkle offers with a smirk.

Doug nearly chokes on the muffin before he chuckles, nodding his head. “Yes; but, like I said, I’m not looking for a quick fling.” Doug finishes off the muffin, looking at the blank spot in front of him where muffins used to be. “If sex is part of the dating process, fine, but sex for the sake of physical pleasure cheapens the entire experience. If I just want to get off? Well, I’ve got five very willing mares here. Before I met them?” He waggles his hand back and forth, a bit of a sigh, “Maybe I can see the appeal, then. Physically, at least. But emotionally? What a hollow way to live, and anyone stuck in that state deserves pity or reassurance, not condemnation. Hopefully they’ll find somepony eventually.”

Twilight Sparkle stares outside, having looked away at the point when Doug held up his hand. She eventually says, a concerned look on her face, “Do you think I’ll find somepony eventually?”

“Depends how low you’re willing to settle,” Doug says, a slight grin as Twilight Sparkle’s face falls, “But I wouldn’t aim for anything less than the moon.”

“Wait, WHAT?” Twilight Sparkle exclaims, backing out of her seat.

“Oh, jeez,” Doug says, covering his mouth, “That probably means something different here, doesn’t it?” He smiles apologetically, “I should have realized, I’m sorry.”

Twilight Sparkle slowly takes her seat, “Yes. Yes it does. The only reason to aim for the moon used to be to show your loyalty to Princess Celestia, by taking aim at Nightmare Moon. Then it became so overused it became a joke. That the only reason to aim at the moon was because you were so over the top trying to prove your loyalty that you were actually a Nightmare Moon supporter.” Twilight Sparkle pauses, “Actually, with Princess Luna returned, and Nightmare Moon gone? Hmm.”

Doug smiles, “Ah. Thanks. You know, most ponies would have just kept quiet about knowing the meaning behind the phrase. Not wanting to appear a know-it-all.” Twilight Sparkle’s face falls a little more as Doug continues, “And yet you don’t. Because you aren’t like that, you merely want to spread knowledge.” Doug returns his hands to the table, playing with his fingers.

“Are you trying to butter me up?” Twilight Sparkle says, her smile returning, “Because it’s working.”

Doug chuckles, a slight wave of his hand. “Anyway, I use the phrase as an expression meaning, ‘to aim as high as possible’. And, as the saying goes, ‘even if you miss, you’ll end up among the stars.’ Maybe we can reclaim it to mean something positive.”

“Aww, that’s cute. I think Princess Luna would love that.” Twilight Sparkle beams, though it shifts to more of a smirk as she says, “Even if you could also have been referring to Trixie.”

Doug laughs, “Heh, I guess I could have been. I suppose that was the other reason, at least a little. I wouldn’t have wanted our first time to have been like that.”

“Been like what?” Twilight Sparkle says, though she is able to follow Doug’s head shake towards the wagon. “Oh. Really?” She pauses for a brief moment, “You think I would have gone along with the sex just because you and Trixie were, um, getting it on?”

“Maybe? Probably not? Then again, you might have been curious about what it’s like.” Doug shrugs as Twilight Sparkle smiles, “But, even if you didn’t, that expectation would have been formed, that that is the kind of relationship I’m looking for if anything serious started happening between us.”

“Aww,” Twilight Sparkle says, her innocent smile replaced by a sultry grin. She stands up, starting towards the door to Sugarcube Corner and coyly looking behind herself, her tail flicking to the side, “You know, I don’t think I showed you all of the things I can do. How would you like a private magic show?”

“No sex?” Doug says as he gets up.

“No promises,” Twilight Sparkle smirks, winking at Doug as her horn lights, pulling his hand back towards the library.

41 The Jester, Part Six

The door to the wagon slams shut as Trixie huffs angrily, finally alone and able to let her cheery, unfazed facade drop. The rest of her performances that day hadn’t gone nearly as well as that first one, though still acceptably well, and it’s driving her crazy! None of the other stallions she invited to the stage had nearly the same charisma as that Doug creature, and didn’t warrant the same invitation. Just thinking about him had thrown off her timing, nearly making her drop one of the flaming pins!

Trixie rages back and forth, unable to stop, nearly leaving shoe-marks in the wooden floor from how hard her hooves are coming down. What was his problem? What did that… she shudders in anger as she recalls the name, Twilight Sparkle have that Trixie didn’t?! Or any of the mares that were with him? She had nearly no presence! Nothing like Trixie’s command and control, or her raw beauty! She couldn’t offer anything close to what Trixie could!

Trixie snorts as she recalls Doug’s offer, just like she snorted when she had stormed into her wagon earlier that day. Join his herd? Pah! It was an insult, not an actual invitation! Purely to save face, give him an out, to make him feel better about his rejection!

Well, maybe she had briefly considered it. She hadn’t felt like this before. But she would only have agreed to something like that if he is willing to follow her on her trips. Right? Since a town like Ponyville isn’t nearly large enough to employ a full-time magician. She would have to commute to Canterlot several days of the week! She’d lose her mind if she had to get other jobs, and so far this town is far too earth pony centric, even if it is populated by plenty of pegasi and unicorns.

Wait, why is she even considering this? She loves the life as a performer! And joining with him, settling down? It would ruin everything! She isn’t quite washed up enough to need to settle down. Her hoof nearly knocks over one of her boxes of fireworks as she motions - look at all the bits she made today!

Trixie sighs as she looks outside, her eyes catching the stars and moons above the wagon she has yet to take down. She did miss the stable life she had in Las Pegasus performing with her sire, Jack Pot. But there was only so much room in Grin City for stage magic featuring blue unicorns. So she had struck out, made her way as a travelling performer. And business has always gone well enough to keep herself fed, even if it didn’t do much for her hungry heart.

He isn’t the first stallion to make some sort of offer. Though the stallions she might have thought about accepting the offer from ran few and far between. Granted, she had always tried to select a stallion based on their perceived endurance and ability. Preferably not in a herd, but a few times it had turned out that he was and had to get permission. That always bothered Trixie, but often not enough to keep her from getting a little comfort on the road.

A knock breaks Trixie from her musing. She pulls on her hat and robe, a quick glance in the mirror before she opens the door. She gazes down coldly at the two unicorn colts staring up at her. A curt, “What do you want?” gets both of them to cower just a little. At least something is still going right for her.

“Here’s your smoothie you asked for!” Snips says, motioning to the brown concoction resting on Snails’ back. Only a few hours late. “With extra hay, just how you like it!”

“Mmm, hay,” moans Snails, the overweight colt drooling a little. Fortunately not on the smoothie he is moving close to his own mouth.

Trixie looks down disdainfully, her purple magic levitating the drink. That Pinkie Pie makes a mean smoothie. She slurps down several gulps, then pulls out a brush, beginning to comb out her mane before bed. She looks back down - they are still there.

“Yes?” Trixie finally says.

Snips stares at her with an empty, slack-jawed look, “Ooh, tell us another story, Great and Powerful Trixie!”

“Yeah!” Snails exclaims, far too demanding for what should be a conciliatory request. “Tell us about how you vanquished the Ursa Major!”

“Guh!” Trixie snorts, barely sparing them a glance as she finishes brushing out her mane, “Trixie is far too exhausted from performing feats of magic beyond imagination. Begone with you until morning!” She hides her scowl; they did get her a smoothie, after all. But she does not want to deal with their cringe-inducing groveling right now.

The two kowtowing colts whimper something into the dirt as they back away. They run into that dragon youngling that had been hanging around Doug as Trixie walks back into her wagon with a huff. She lays down on her bed, sipping the last of her smoothie, trying to go to sleep.

Trixie muses to herself; they are dedicated little minions. Though any fillies she has would be brought up to much higher standards. Her own sire never let her relax in her studies, always pushing her to be the Great and Powerful, not the Moderately Talented Wash Up. Wait, fillies? Is she back on this already?

The Apple octet are much better trained, from what she could tell during her one of her afternoon shows. Now there was a troupe in the making! Especially that Sweetie Belle, though the filly’s magic isn’t quite up to snuff. Criminal letting that sort of talent go to waste. But did she really want to give up her career as a stage magician? She loves standing in the spotlight, hearing the adoration of the crowd, upstaging those precocious pretenders who think they are oh so great! Not compared to her, The Great and Powerful Trixie!

She restlessly tosses in bed.

Counting the stars on her hat doesn’t help. Or the number of hoofkerchiefs she has tied together, after she added four more for her performances that day.

Neither does playing through her act, rehearsing and improving on some of the jokes. Even the trite ones she is contractually obligated to say. Stupid Flim Flam brothers.

She just needs to get him out of her system. Out of her mind. And there is only one way to do that. She pulls out her record player out from under her bed, blowing the dust off of what used to be her favorite album. Okay, fine, it still is. Tenth Century by the Fallback Fillies, specifically the track It Has’ta Be You.

What an amazing band. The epitome of what every filly band - sorry, vocal harmony group - should aspire to be. And they weren’t just for little colts! How did they manage to capture and encapsulate the experience she is going through? Equestria isn’t ready for those answers.

Her inspiration and motivation ready, and she starts the record, her wagon filling with synthesized guitars and drums. Did she want to skip the first three songs? Definitely not the first, that one always made it right. Maybe just the second and third, she always tears up during those. Even if they speak to the loneliness she is feeling right now.

Halfway through the second chorus of her favorite song - having not skipped any of them - a loud pounding at her door interrupts her frenzied dancing. Trixie huffs loudly, cutting off right after ‘All the way’. She smirks to herself; she will be going all the way. Just after she deals with-

A klaxon rips through the town, the blaring, warbling racket enough to drown out her record player. Trixie grits her teeth, briefly stunned by the unexpected blast of noise as she pushes the top half of her door open. A few pegasi are flitting about randomly, barely illuminated by the town lights against the night sky. On the ground ponies are dashing this way and that, panicking as the ground rumbles intermittently.

“WHAT?” she shouts at the two colts, both of whom are whimpering, ears splayed back, heads turned towards the clock tower the alarm is radiating from. “Trixie thought she said The Great and Powerful Trixie did not want to be disturbed!” She points a hoof at the clock tower, “Did you do that?”

Snips and Snails both nervously laugh, glancing behind themselves, their gaze going higher and higher. “Uh,” Snips says, “we have a tiny problem.”

“Actually!” Snails amends, “It’s a MAJOR problem!” He points a hoof above and behind him.

Trixie’s gaze follows his hoof, gaping as she spots the blue outline of an enraged Ursa Minor. Her record player blares out, “It’s the way you-”

Inside the Golden Oak Library, Twilight Sparkle looks up from her book on Everfree Monsters as the klaxon goes off. An infuriated roar is heard over the alarm, glancing over as Spike dashes through the door. Twilight Sparkle turns to Spike, yelling, “Is that what I think it is?”

“Majorly!” Spike shouts back, running over to Twilight Sparkle. “What do we do?”

“As long as they shut that alarm off, we’ll be fine,” Twilight Sparkle says, quickly grabbing supplies. “And don’t use any non-magical attacks. An Ursa Major is very resistant, nearly immune, to magic. But something physical - like fire - could injure and then enrage it!”

Trixie, Snips, and Snails scream as they bolt away from Trixie’s wagon. The Ursa Minor’s paw comes crashing down - right during the ‘ooh ooh’, the record snapping as the player sputters out in a shower of sparks - roaring as it smashes the wagon to splinters in a single blow! It spins to follow the two colts that awakened it from its slumber, opening its jaws for a second deafening roar.

A sizzle preludes a single sparkler lighting under the blue paw. Then all of Trixie’s fireworks go off, engulfing the Ursa Minor in a sparkling, choking, burning cloud of colored ash and smoke. Seconds later the wagon explodes, the remainder of her pyrotechnics sending chunks of wood flying in every direction.

This merely incites the Ursa Minor further, the injured roar deafening everypony nearby.

A rainbow blur zips across town directly towards the clock tower, her shouting unheard as she turns the alarm off. Rainbow Dash flies to the ponies gathering on the outskirts of the town center, vortexes of colorful smoke billowing in her wake. A few of the ponies are rallying around Spoiled Rich on one side of the town, Amethyst Star on the other.

“Where’s the librarian?” Mayor Mare shouts as she gallops up to Amethyst Star, both ponies scanning around and trying to keep everypony under control. The Ursa Minor rears up again, a keening call as it looks towards the Everfree Forest and cradles its injured limb. “What should we do?”

“Trixie knows!” Snails shouts, eagerly bouncing up and down despite nearly being crushed earlier. “She defeated an Ursa Major!”

Snips adds, “Yeah, vanquish it! Vanquish it so we can watch, your Greatness!”

“Are you out of your bucking minds?!” Trixie shouts back, crawling out from behind a section of flaming debris. A frying pan slams down next to her, half of a red hoofkerchief attached, the other half burned off. The Ursa Minor spins around, looking for the perpetrator of its latest injury.

“It took a lot of trouble to get that thing here!” Snips continues, Snails nodding along.

“You did this? You lost me my home!” Trixie nearly drops to her barrel, staring at the remains of her wagon, barely paying attention to the smoldering wood curling her mane as her mind lists everything she owns, and has now been destroyed. Two hundred and forty hoofkerchiefs worth of supplies and memories.

The Ursa Minor hears her shout, seemingly recognizing Trixie as the cause of the explosion. The giant bear turns to face her, massive jaws exposing jagged rows of teeth as it sneers. It stretches one leg, then the other, shaking bits and pieces of wood from its coat as it crouches down.

Snips says, “Well, if you had vanquished it before-”

Twilight Sparkle interrupts Snips as she gallops over, her eyes tracing over the blue bear, shouting, “Everypony! We have an Ursa Minor about to start a rampage! We need to calm it down!”

“HELP!” yells Trixie as she takes off towards the middle of town, the Ursa Minor in hot pursuit. It roars every time its injured leg hits the ground, yet continues on, intent on dismembering the frantic unicorn.

“Right turn!” Rainbow Dash yells, taking off after Trixie and flying close to her. “Keep it to the center of town, try to lead it back the way it came! I’ll help!” Rainbow Dash flares her wings, quickly gaining altitude as her speed drops, setting her right behind and above the Ursa Minor.

More and more ponies begin to arrive at the scene, milling around as the leaders keep as many ponies out of the fray as possible. Twilight Sparkle shouts, “We need to quiet it down or its cries will wake up its mother, and then there won’t be a Ponyville to save it from!”

“How do we do that?” Applejack yells as she, Fluttershy, and Doug arrive on the scene, the latter two hanging far back. Applejack pulls out her rope, though stops as Twilight Sparkle shakes her head.

Twilight Sparkle taps a hoof to her chin as her eyes follow the rampaging Ursa Minor, “It was already injured by a physical attack, it’ll be especially wary of anything that isn’t magic. We need a magical way to cool off that burn, and then calm it down. Think of it as, um, a cranky infant that got woken up!”

“Lemon always liked a bottle when she was cranky!” Pinkie Pie says as she puts away her party cannon, even it is loaded for bear.

“Maybe some water for the burn?” Cloudchaser says, though as she looks up at the clear sky no clouds can be seen.

“No, physical water won’t work!” Twilight Sparkle says, following her gaze, “But magical water?” She looks over at Rarity and Amethyst Star, many of the other unicorns also shaking their heads. “Nopony can conjure a storm?”

“Trixie can!” Doug shouts, heads turning to watch the blue unicorn huddling behind one of the destroyed sections of her wagon. The Ursa Minor is roaring at Rainbow Dash as the pegasus circles around its head, always keeping out of reach but still close enough to be annoying. The Ursa Minor continues turning, still favoring one leg. “And, Twilight Sparkle, you saw her perform the spell. Can you copy it?”

“Um, I wasn’t exactly paying attention then,” Twilight Sparkle says sheepishly. She begins worriedly pacing back and forth, “Ooh, I should have been!” glancing at Trixie and then the ground. “How could I have-”

She yelps as Doug’s hand smacks her flank, glaring up at him.

“Focus!” Doug yells, pointing at the Ursa Minor. “We need a really big bottle!” Not seeing any other ponies moving to help Trixie, not wanting to risk anypony or distract Twilight Sparkle even more, Doug runs from one section of cover to another. He makes his way to Trixie while, hopefully, staying concealed from the Ursa Minor. A lullaby lilts through the town, many ponies’ heads swaying to the music, but doing little to calm the still infuriated Ursa Minor.

Twilight Sparkle looks around the town, the components of a giant baby bottle practically painting themselves in the moonlight. Her horn flares brightly, sparks flying away from her as her power climbs higher and higher. The Ursa Minor briefly looks over, the bright light hiding Doug’s advance. The giant bear takes one hesitant step towards the light, then another, ignoring the rainbow blur trying to distract it away from the concentrating unicorn.

Doug slides next to Trixie, his hand clamping over her mouth as she tries to scream. She looks over him, wide-eyed, as he says, “Trixie! We need you to conjure a rain cloud next to the Ursa’s injured leg! A RAIN cloud, not a storm cloud! Okay?”

Trixie’s terrified gaze raises to the Ursa Minor walking next to them, the briefest of nods getting Doug to remove his hand. Her horn flares, as dimly as she can make it, a small gray cloud crackling with small amounts of electricity directly in the path of its leg. The two collide, the pained look on the Ursa Minor’s face fading to relief. It raises its leg, mere steps away from the brightly glowing mare, a curious look at the shroud of white. It giggles at the brief bursts of lightning, stretching its claws.

The Ursa Minor sits back, no longer cradling its leg, though it still looks a bit cranky. Trixie’s horn lights again, a rope and the backdrop curtain from her wagon levitating over. She ties the makeshift bandage around the burn, the bear growling appreciably as Trixie soaks the curtain with one cloud after another.

Its gaze travels around the sky, finally locating a large object drifting through the air. Moonlight glints off the metal cylinder, the brown wooden cap clamping on top. The Ursa Minor frowns briefly at the incoming projectile, though when the large ‘bottle’ slows down and stops it raises its large paws, grabbing on and guzzling down the milk inside.

Twilight Sparkle’s horn flares even brighter as she levitates the Ursa Minor. Sweat streams down her face and body as the town watches the bear disappear into the Everfree Forest - hopefully never to be seen again - until she collapses to the cheers of the Ponyvillians.

42 The Jester, Part Seven

Twilight Sparkle staggers to her hooves just before a speeding blue blur tackles her to the ground. Stars in her eyes replace the stars in the sky as her head hits the soft grass, the purple unicorn - dazed and exhausted from using so much magic - blankly looks up at the gray and blue mane in her face.

“Thank you thank you thank you,” Trixie cries, her hooves nearly strangling Twilight Sparkle. “The Great and Appreciative Trixie is more thankful than you can possibly imagine!”

“Trixie…” Twilight Sparkle tries to choke out, barely able to breathe. She looks around at the other ponies, most of whom are dancing and celebrating. “Help…”

Pinkie Pie whispers to Twilight Sparkle, laying on her side in exactly the same position as her, “I’d recommend hugging her back and saying ‘It’s okay’ or something like that. But I like my hugs that tight!”

Twilight Sparkle manages to reach a hoof around, tapping Trixie on the back. She grunts as she squeezes the blue unicorn, Trixie squeezing back and finally letting go. Twilight Sparkle shyly gets to her hooves, awkwardly looking at the ponies around her and hanging her head.

Rainbow Dash plows into Twilight Sparkle next, standing her up in front of the crowd. She yells, “Everypony! Twilight Sparkle!” Cheers echo around Ponyville as Rainbow Dash slips over to Trixie, yelling as her cerulean hoof raises an azure one, “And Trixie!” The crowd stomps their hooves as Snips and Snails bound up to Trixie. Trixie looks less thrilled to be there than Rainbow Dash, yet her forced smile is far and away larger than Twilight Sparkle’s.

“Heavens to Betsy,” Applejack says to Twilight Sparkle as Rainbow Dash moves away, “We knew you had ability, but not that much!”

Twilight Sparkle cowers at first, though recovers some at the cheering crowd around her. “Really? You don’t hate me for showing off, like Trixie did with some of her tricks?” Applejack shakes her head and opens her mouth to say something, both stopping and looking at Snails.

Snails shouts to Trixie, “Hey! G and P T! Why didn’t you vanquish it all by yourself?”

“Yeah!” says Snips as he nods along. “I thought you could vanquish an Ursa Major all by yourself?”

“I can’t. Nopony can,” Trixie says, glancing back to the wreckage of her wagon, Doug standing next to the smoking remains, “I… I made it up.”

“You made it up?” cries Snips and Snails, many of the other ponies echoing the sentiment.

Trixie nods apologetically, “I did. I heard about an Ursa being sighted near Hoofington, so I made up the story to make myself look better.”

“But Twilight Sparkle defeated an Ursa Major all by herself!” Snips says, pointing a hoof at the purple unicorn. “Why didn’t you?”

“Okay, first, that wasn’t an Ursa Major,” Twilight Sparkle says. “That was an Ursa Minor.”

“Yeah, an Ursa Major is purple and, like, forty feet tall!” Rainbow Dash says.

“I think you might need to calibrate your visual estimates,” Twilight Sparkle says with a smirk, “Because an Ursa Major could eat an Ursa Minor like that Minor nearly ate Trixie.” She motions to the blue unicorn slinking away to her wagon.

“Okay,” Rainbow Dash says, one hoof at her chin while the other whirls around, mimicking the cycles her brain is going through. “So, more like sixty feet?”

“Try six hundred,” Twilight Sparkle corrects, “if it was standing straight up.” She gets up, walking towards Doug. “And I didn’t do it on my own.”

“How do you even remember all that?” Rainbow Dash says, moving with Applejack and Rarity towards Trixie’s wagon.

Twilight Sparkle nods, “Oh, after Doug turned down Trixie’s offer of a private magic show-”

“Wait, what?” exclaims Applejack.

“- and then he joined me in the library for my private magic show-”

“Wait, WHAT?” exclaims Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash together.

“- I was curious as to what an Ursa Major was like, so I did some research.” Twilight Sparkle looks at the three ponies standing next to her, jaws wide open. “...What?”

“Um, darling,” Rarity says, sidling up next to Twilight Sparkle as Applejack and Rainbow Dash continue gawking, “Not to pry or anything, but, um, how did your private magic show… go?”

Twilight Sparkle beams, “Oh, Doug really enjoyed it! He was amazed at how good I was, especially since it was my first time trying out some of the tricks!”

“You… bwuh?” Rarity blurts out, one eye squinting as she tries to process this.

“Ah think what Rarity is trying to say,” Applejack says, rushed but quietly as she pulls Twilight Sparkle off to the side and away from Doug and Trixie. Two colts and one stallion walk up to Trixie and Doug, moving away after a short time. “Is that this weren’t your first time performing some of the… tricks?”

“Of course it wasn’t!” Twilight Sparkle says with a grin, “Some of them are really fun to do on your own!”

“Bwuh?” Applejack says, glancing back at Twilight Sparkle’s recently sweat-stained flanks. It quickly turns to a long leer as she tries to imagine the bookish unicorn doing, well, much of anything. Especially by herself.

“I think what Applejack and Rarity are trying to say,” Rainbow Dash says as she pushes Applejack to the side, “Is did you or did you not have sex with Doug during your private magic show; and if so, why was I not invited?”

“Rainbow Dash!” Twilight Sparkle exclaims, an offended look crossing her face, “That is a personal matter between myself and Doug, and I won’t speak any more on the subject!” Twilight Sparkle turns up her nose, walking the rest of the way to Doug and Trixie.

“It ain’t a no,” Applejack remarks.

“And if Trixie invited Doug for a private magic show as well,” Rarity says, glancing between Applejack and Rainbow Dash, “we might need to have a discussion as a herd.”

The three glance at Twilight Sparkle as she reaches Doug and Trixie, then back to each other, before they dash off to find Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie.

Trixie walks up to Doug, joining him in staring at the smoldering remains of her wagon. The fire has been reduced to mere embers, leaving boxes of shattered glass marbles, burned and bent cooking implements, destroyed knick-knacks built up from years of travels laying about. All ruined, or maybe barely salvageable once everything cools down. He sits down as he notices her approach, brushing aside a few glowing coals and merely grimacing at the heat.

Trixie pushes her head between Doug’s arm and chest, tears bubbling despite her best efforts. His hand comes up, rubbing against one side of her cheek as she presses the other side against his firm chest. She sighs at the loss of her home, her livelihood, her belongings. All gone, in the blink of an eye, because of the reckless actions of some stupid colts who probably wouldn’t even be punished. And for what? Because she made some boastful claims that obviously weren’t true? What kind of justice is that?

She pushes harder against him, trying to bury her concerns and fears and hatred inside her. Those blasted colts! She’d like to drop them in a water tank, watch them squirm against the glass! She releases her rage against the stallion next to her, brief spurts of anger that he just absorbs. His arm doesn’t push her away, merely holding her against him even tighter, making it harder to release the emotions erupting inside her. And, yet, just pushing against him, struggling to break free and inflict some real damage, seems to be doing just the trick.

She sighs as her anger subsides; she could get used to this. That deep wellspring next to her, the calming force that merely insists that life will go on, that things can get better, that this isn’t the end. She chances a glance up as he grips her withers and neck; his eyes are still watching the fading fire of the lone piece still ablaze, reflecting the dancing flames.

Three sets of hoofsteps rouse the two, both glancing over to see Snips, Snails, and a yellow stallion she doesn’t recognize. The larger stallion clears his throat, “I’m Puppy Tails, and I’m right sorry, ma’am. These two are always getting ideas in their heads, about what can and should be done.” He sighs, “We don’t have much, but we can help a little...”

“I-, The Great and Powerful Trixie doesn’t need your charity,” Trixie states, looking at the three ponies. She sighs as she glances back to her wagon, “But she supposes that whatever assistance you wish to provide would be… appreciated.”

Snails and Snips both walk over, dropping off small sacks that jingle when they hit the ground. “We’re sorry, oh Great and Powerful Trixie,” they chorus before hanging their heads, trudging back to their sire. He nods, first to them and then to Trixie, the three walking away.

“Can we get ice cream?” Snips asks.

“That was your ice cream budget for the rest of the year, colt,” Tails snaps, the two colts cowering down a little, “So you’ll be making your own hay smoothies off what we can glean at the farm.”

“Aww,” the two colts chorus as they walk out of earshot.

Trixie levitates the two bags, glancing inside. Her eyes open wide at the several hundreds of bits in each. How much ice cream did those two eat? She glances from side to side, sighing as she can’t find her saddlebags to put the bits in. Or anything else of hers useable.

“Well, if you don’t mind accepting some more charity, you’re more than welcome to stay with us,” Doug says, his hand resuming its rubbing against her ears. Trixie coos appreciably as he continues, “You can either stay in one of the barns, or we can double up some of the older ones. Temporarily.”

“Hmm,” Trixie says, rubbing a hoof along her chin, “The Great and Powerful Trixie will consider your offer. Just until she is back on her hooves.”

Twilight Sparkle walks up, saying during the lull in conversation, “So, Ponyville has a fund to help after a disaster like this.” She motions to one of several damaged or destroyed houses, a few pegasi flying around and taking pictures or taking notes from sobbing ponies on the ground. “I’m sure, even though you aren’t technically a resident, that they can consider your claim.”

“The Great and Powerful Trixie appreciates your concern.” Trixie sighs, her magic pulling at a few of the scraps on the ground. She glances at Twilight Sparkle, “You don’t mind helping carry this? I… The Contrite and Homeless Trixie-”

Doug swats Trixie on the side of the head, grinning at her smile in return, “Hey, you aren’t homeless just yet. Just because it’s a barn you’ll be staying in doesn’t make it not a home.”

“Trixie thinks that Doug does not understand,” a smirk growing on Trixie’s face, “because she will be staying in your room.”

Twilight Sparkle raises an eyebrow at Doug’s lack of rebuttal, merely following the two and levitating the remains of Trixie’s wagon to Sweet Apple Acres.

“Alright, MoHA,” Applejack states, having explained what happened with Twilight. She looks at the other mares of Herd Apple gathered in the back room of Sugarcube Corner. “Ah think we need to put all our cards on the table.”

“Are we talking about Trixie or Twilight Sparkle?” Fluttershy asks eagerly, “Because I can see either one of them asking to join.” She smiles around the room, her eyes unfocusing as she envisions Doug with either one of the mares. Or both!

Applejack responds, “Doug’s a big colt. He don’t need to come to us first and ask for permission. Having said that, even if he was messing around with Twilight Sparkle - which Ah don’t think he is - he’d have told us. Or at least me. And Ah don’t think any of us would object to Twilight joining, right?” Applejack looks around the room, grinning at everypony nodding. “So that’s settled.”

“I agree, our main concern is going to be Trixie,” Rainbow Dash says, an acknowledging nod to Applejack. “Like our lead said, I think Doug would have gotten permission to fool around with her. Maybe it would have been a spur of the moment thing. But, like you said. We trust him, and we trust the decisions he makes.”

Rarity continues, “If he wants to invite Trixie to join, then it would take three of us to vote him down. I’m not saying he would, but is that something that we, as a herd, want to happen? Or want to not happen?”

Applejack flicks her head back towards Sweet Apple Acres, “We had made a list before of what kind of things we were looking for in a new member. And, especially after today, we know Twilight Sparkle meets all those. So the question is, are we looking to add two new members?”

“I wouldn’t mind,” Fluttershy says as Pinkie Pie nods her head. “A bigger herd is a happier herd, after all.”

“Well, up to a certain point,” Rainbow Dash says, a slight frown. “Too many and there are just too many competing interests. Hard to do something and include everypony.”

“And Trixie has some pretty competitive interests,” Pinkie Pie says, oddly subdued. “And competitive instincts, and competitive insults, and-”

“That’s true, and I don’t know how many things I would like to do with her,” Fluttershy adds, Pinkie Pie instantly quieting down. “She only fits, hmm, three of the criteria. Coat, unicorn, and she’s obviously talented.”

“She’s the same coat color as Rainbow Dash,” Applejack huffs. “Blue is blue is blue. Ain’t nothing more to it.”

“Now who cares about the color of a pony’s coat?” Rarity says dismissively.

“Okay, look, that came out wrong,” Applejack says with a roll of her eyes. “Ah’m just saying, we agreed on what kind of pony we would agree to set Doug up with. And three out of five ain’t good enough.”

“Yes,” Fluttershy says, nodding along. “But, are you listening, Applejack? We aren’t setting Trixie up with Doug. She might come to us to ask about joining. Or Doug would ask about her. She wouldn’t need to fulfill all the requirements.”

Rarity says, “Yes, and we can argue whether cerulean and azure are the same color - And they aren’t - But the fact of the matter is she would have been far more likely to fail on the bookish aspect or the ‘shy’ aspect. The not liking to show off that power. If you don’t want Trixie to join the herd, then that would be a much better argument than some silly coat color requirement.”

“Hey!” Pinkie Pie says, crossing her forelegs, “My coat color requirement isn’t silly!”

“The point is,” Rarity continues, “that we shouldn’t be looking at those requirements at all. Is she a worthy addition to the herd or not? Based on her merits.”

Rainbow Dash says, “And what are those merits, exactly? I’m going with my gut. I don’t care for her attitude, and that’s coming from me. She’s probably great in the sack, but so what? I don’t think she’d ever let me or Rarity take center stage, much less Fluttershy. Are you really going to let every…” Rainbow Dash counts on her hooves as she looks around the room, “Fifth night you have with Doug go to waste because she won’t let you help, or do anything you want to do?”

“I liked her magic show,” Fluttershy quietly says, “and, um, maybe she could help us out with some things she learned from that. Besides, she doesn’t have to be perfect, right?”

Applejack shakes her head, “Nopony is saying she has to be perfect. But we need to see ourselves doing something with her. Otherwise what’s the point? One more mare for Doug to keep up with?”

“Okay, then,” Rainbow Dash says, “Quick show of hooves. Who wants Trixie in the herd?”

Pinkie Pie raises her hoof, Rarity tentatively raising her hoof about halfway before putting it back down. Fluttershy also wavers between raising her hoof, but keeps it down.

“Okay, and who votes no?” Rainbow Dash raises her hoof, looking around the room. When nopony else raises their hoof she nods, “Okay, and I’m willing to be persuaded. Applejack, what are you thinking?”

“Ah’m still undecided,” Applejack says, a low chuckle at Rainbow’s rotating hoof telling her to get on with it. “She ain’t no stranger to hard work, dragging that wagon around and performing. Workin’ unicorn, like Rares here.” Applejack waves a hoof at Rarity, the white unicorn beaming a smile back. “Maybe Ah’m a little worried that she’s a bit of a boast, but if’n she’s serious about joining Ah think she can tone it down a notch.”

“That’s a big ‘if’ to me, but okay,” Rainbow Dash says.

“And it sounds like it’s your main objection, too.” Applejack looks at Rainbow Dash, “Unless you’re afraid of getting upstaged by her?”

“ME?” Rainbow Dash exclaims, glaring at Applejack. “Projecting just a little?”

Applejack snorts, looking to Fluttershy. “Anything else you want to say?” Rainbow Dash folds her forelegs across her chest, huffing as she quiets down.

“Oh, um, I like her energy.” Fluttershy quiets down a little, shying into her mane, “Maybe she could help me be a little more assertive.”

“I don’t think she needs to join the herd to do that, just like she doesn’t need to join in order to help me learn color manipulation with Loyalty.” Rarity sighs, “Maybe a part of my objection, the reason I’m not fully on board with this is because I look at Sweetie Belle. And I see how she struggles with magic in general, and wonder if Trixie knows what she is getting in to. Because you know Doug will want foals with her.”

“Actually,” Pinkie Pie says, “Doug thought the best parts of her magic show were the parts that weren’t done by using unicorn magic, and instead were done with sleight of hoof. Like the box trick.” Pinkie Pie smiles, “Trixie would be happy in the herd, and that’s enough for me. And any foals she has would also be happy! She just needs to go in with the right expectations.”

“I sure hope you are correct,” Rarity says, her smile not all that confident. She looks around the room, “It sounds as if we do not have the votes to overrule Doug, should he invite her, but also not enough to make the offer on our own. Correct?”

Applejack stifles a yawn as she steps forward, glancing at the heads nodding along with her. “Agreed. Anything else?”

Rainbow Dash adds, “If she can adjust her attitude, I’m up for it. But otherwise? We might need to revisit this.” She yawns wide, stretching her hooves.

“Agreed.” Applejack looks to each mare, “Thanks for staying up late for this, y’all.” She looks back to Rainbow, “Hoofrace back?”

“You’re on, Applesnack!” Rainbow Dash yells, both mares bursting out the door. Rainbow Dash takes an early lead, but the farmpony’s endurance catches up to her as Applejack takes one length after another back. Applejack is only momentarily distracted by the pile of rubble outside of one of the close barns, barely beating Rainbow Dash to the front of the Carrot House.

“No fair!” Rainbow Dash quietly huffs, out of breath, trying to stay quiet and not wake the fillies. They both walk inside, “I thought it was to the main farmhouse.”

“Getting a little green there, Rainbow,” Applejack says with a wink. “Besides, why would we go there when-”

Applejack opens the door to Doug’s office, cutting herself off as the two spot Trixie sitting on Doug’s bed, making herself comfortable.

Trixie’s eye raises at the abrupt entry, “Yes?”

Applejack coughs, “Um. Just, uh, seeing if you are… comfortable. You’re… staying here?”

“Seeing as I have noplace else, Trixie thought the answer would be obvious.” She looks between Applejack and Rainbow Dash, “So…?”

“Doug staying back at the main farmhouse?” Applejack cautiously asks as she recovers.

“That is what he said, though the Great and Powerful Trixie hoped he would reconsider.” Trixie splays herself out on the bed, forlornly staring at the ceiling. “Maybe you can convince him?”

Rainbow Dash snorts as she turns, getting a head start back to Applejack’s room at the farmhouse. Applejack glances back before saying, “We’ll… consider that. Good night, Trixie.”

Trixie merely nods, pulling the blankets and cuddling into the firm, yet not warm enough, bed. Better than her hammock, at least.

Applejack enters her bedroom, Rainbow Dash already starting with Doug. “So, anything going on with Trixie?” she asks as she hangs up her hat on the bedpost.

“Just needed a place to stay,” Doug says as Applejack hops next to him. They share a kiss before Doug continues, “Nothing more than that.” Applejack snuggles next to him, falling asleep to the rhythmic motions.

44 Lantador's Lost Love, Part Two

Trixie stands outside the door to Doug’s office, limbs locked and fuming as she looks over the sparsely decorated room. There is no way somepony could hold such a wrongheaded position about such an important matter and still be able to speak intelligently. Or at all. The fact that he is the one fronting such an opinion just makes it worse.

Well, her mind reminds her as she waits for him to come groveling, they do sell to somepony, after all. So they have to at least be able to point at the record they want to buy, and then place the bits on the counter. Not exactly a very high bar to pass, especially since she has separated more than a few coins from that very kind of pony. Honestly, after the first four times you watch the cards get shuffled around the same way, and the same sleight of hoof bump, and you still go for the same one? You deserve to lose your thirty one bits.

The muffled laughter from behind the office door gets Trixie to turn but does little to suppress her murderous glare. Is he laughing at her? Her horn flares, the door slamming open as she stomps back in his office.

Doug is facing away from her, concentrating on the open red folder in front of him. One hand is mussing the dark auburn hair on his head, lightly grasping and ruffling as his head shakes back and forth. A deep chuckle emanates from him, messing up his sigh to a beat far too close to No Breaking My Heart than could be a coincidence.

“You!” Trixie yells, accusingly pointing a hoof as he turns. His eyes briefly widen in surprise, returning to an amused smirk as she grinds her teeth. “Trixie sees through your deception! You don’t actually like Our Harmony!”

“I mean, some of their stuff is a little catchy,” Doug says, waving Trixie inside before folding his arms across his chest. Trixie begrudgingly steps inside his office as he continues, the smirk gone from his voice, “But, yeah. I never cared for the Fallback Fillies either, but I don’t think I’m nearly as fanatical about that whole topic as you. They’re fine, but not what I’m interested in.”

Trixie grits her teeth at that remark. “Well,” Trixie says, walking over to Doug and looking at the papers spread out on his desk. The numbers and charts quickly swim together, “The artistically talented and not tone-deaf Trixie will only agree to disagree if you can name a better band.”

“Dragonfarce.”

Trixie nods along as her muzzle slowly curls to a smile. She begins rocking her head, faster and faster as she headbangs, her mane flying in every direction. Her hooves come up, strumming along before changing to air drums, then physical drums as she beats on the floor.

“Not that part,” Doug says throwing his hands in the air and managing to keep a straight face. “The purple one! Nickelbangs! Or, whatever they call him, after that yellow monstrosity covering his head.”

“His name is Fume,” Trixie says, huffing. “He got that nickname because commonly found nickel looks like that because of the sulphur content it’s found with. And now I know that you’re messing with me. He’s the height of mediocrity!”

“Okay, okay, you got me,” Doug says, shaking his head. Two fingers of one hand begin tapping a rapid beat on his desk, Trixie quickly recognizing Through the Gauntlet of Fire and Flames. He adds between stanzas of his hoof tapping game, “I really like basically everything but whenever they let him solo. His primal roars are pretty epic, though.”

“The glad and reconciliatory Trixie acknowledges Doug’s acquiesence to her superior music recognition, and will thus only speak of this matter further in loud and guttural roars.” Trixie smirks as Doug pantomimes a large, flowing bow with his hands, her own hoof brushing back her still tangly mane. She smiles happily, watching as Doug goes from smiling at her, to sitting back in his chair, to turning to his desk while still keeping part of his body angled to her.

“So, what are you working on now?” Trixie asks, looking over the papers.

“Weather scheduling. I try to keep a good month worked out in advance, but occasionally something happens, like Big Mac getting injured, and I need to put it off for a bit.” Doug slides a couple of the papers over for her to get a closer look at, Trixie mostly just staring at the mass of symbols. “Then it’s tough to make up the time, but I try to do it whenever I can.”

“Trixie assumes Doug enjoys this sort of work, but she wishes to keep her sanity.” Trixie pushes the papers back as she glances around the room, “For now.” Doug merely nods as he shuffles the papers together, his fingers continuing to tap against the desk.

“So what kind of stuff do you need to buy?” Doug says, idly twisting a pencil through his fingers.

Trixie glances down at her own hoof, wondering what other things his hands can do. Her horn lights, one of the Wonderbolt pencils from the cup filled to the brim with spares levitating over. She mimics the motions he is putting his pencil through, eventually saying, “I suppose I should sift through the remains, see if anything is salvageable. Likely, though, it’ll be just about everything.”

Trixie startles as a hand reaches around to her withers, patting her from the unexpected angle. Apparently she looked just a little too upset at the loss. He turns his head just enough to smile and nod, the hand withdrawing to return to work. Trixie sighs; she supposes she should do the same.

She returns the pencil as she opens the door, her bags of bits levitating to her back. She sorts through a few saddlebags that likely belong to the fillies, used when they have lots of things to carry around, before finding a brown set with a lightning bolt on it. Her bags of bits find their way inside, Trixie letting her horn relax as she makes her way to the wagon.

As she expected. Anything that hadn’t been mashed or broken when the Ursa Minor stomped on it was destroyed by the explosion. Her muzzle contorts to a scowl, kicking a piece of the blackened husk. What is she going to do?

The steady clop of hooves and the scrape of wheels breaks Trixie from her memory. She looks up as Applejack walks over, dragging a wagon full of empty baskets behind her. Trixie’s mind automatically compares the flatbed to her old wagon. It’s bigger, but without any easy access besides the ramp on the back. And she would need a roof, and higher walls, and better insulation than just the single layer of wood along the bottom.

“Howdy,” Applejack says, pulling up to the wreckage. “How’s the kindling?”

“It’d probably explode again,” Trixie says. “So I wouldn’t go about using it for that.”

“Ah see.” Applejack stares at the assortment of boxes, cautiously inching away from it. “Well, maybe Applebaum can help ya dispose of it safely, then. Filly’s got a knack for that kinda thing.”

“The occupied and definitely not unemployed Trixie will try to find a spot in her busy schedule to meet with her.” Trixie smirks at Applejack’s slow reaction, “But until then, I have much to look into. Good day, Applejack.” She nods dismissively, turning towards Ponyville.

“Um, good day, Trixie,” Applejack says, taking a few steps before turning back to the mare still staring at the busted wagon. She never noticed it before, but sarcasm tastes pink. The redder, the more blatant the lie. And Trixie is looking mighty pink. “If’n you need anything, don’t hesitate to ask.”

Trixie merely nods, her face impassive. Applejack eventually walks away.

Trixie sighs, finally starting towards Ponyville. She recalls seeing some wainwrights on the other side of town, probably on the outskirts. The rest of the town passes by, Trixie noting a few of the shops that she might be able to purchase some magical supplies, but aside from browsing through Barnyard Bargains there aren’t any specialty magic shops here in Ponyville.

Business opportunity? Trixie certainly can’t see herself as a mere storesmare. She attended Princess Celestia’s school for gifted unicorns! Well, maybe she left early to return to Las Pegasus, but still! The life of a small town clerk is far too pedestrian for a mare as Great as her!

Trixie rounds the last bend, spotting the wagon yard. Stacks of firewood form a rough barrier around the place, set up to funnel incomers towards the newer wagon models. The dark brown stallion running the place notices her striding towards him almost immediately, adjusting the tan hat atop his white and gray mane. Oh, great, dealing with used wagon salesmares. Well, you can’t con a conpony, and she can at least see what they have to offer.

“Well, well,” the stallion leads with, sidling up to Trixie in far too familiar a manner. “If it ain’t the travellin’ performer. Names Burnt Oak. Anythin’ I can do for ya?”

“Trixie is browsing for now,” she says with a casual smile.

“You just let me know if you want to know more,” he says, backing off just enough to be polite. She can hear his ears perk at the jingling bits in her saddlebags, and his eyes tracing to the lightning bolts stamped on the sides. Her own ears splay back just a little - it’s a good thing Ponyville is such a trusting town. In Manehatten she’d have been questioned at least twice about ‘stolen property’ and forced to give an explanation of where she got the bits. And ‘a stallion I don’t know walked up and gave them to me’ is quite possibly the worst thing you can say, no matter how true it is.

Trixie balks at the price of the first wagon she comes up to, even it isn’t quite what she is looking for. A thousand bits just for a large flatbed wagon? Even if it is one of the largest one she’s ever seen, and a sturdy frame that can likely hold three times what her old wagon could. She had always been cautious not to overload it, and couldn’t go that fast over some of the rougher terrain. Trixie always carried spare axles, wheels, and other bits and pieces in case something broke, but it really cut into how many other things she could haul along. And it was all heavy!

Trixie continues perusing the wagons on display, her frown deepening as she passes a few of the travelling wagons she would have liked, but each had something wrong with them. Too small, too large, or maybe not grand enough for her.

“Still not findin’ anythin’ to your likin’?” Burnt Oak says as he walks up to Trixie. At the shake of her head he says, “Well, I do have somethin’ in the back. Been tryin’ to sell ‘er for years now. I suppose the right buyer’s just never come along.”

Trixie, more intrigued than she would have liked, follows the stallion past a number of giant stacks of firewood. Does all this pony do is chop trees into smaller trees?

Burnt Oak sighs as he motions to an old wagon. Three wheels are missing, propped up on stacks of wood. The faded, peeling purple paint speaks to years of neglect, yet the white oak underneath is mostly unblemished and lightly marked. The gently sloping roof seems to be in good condition, but is also painted in the same purple. The front and back both have doors, not too tall that she can’t jump up without needing to use the stepladder.

Trixie walks around the wagon, the sides a bit modest but easily fixable. Two windows, two of the four shutters missing; glass is still intact, surprisingly, and on the doors as well. She glances underneath; the bottom rides lower than she would have expected for where the doors open. Extra storage? She smiles; she could see herself in here.

As Trixie steps up to open the door Burnt Oak says, “For a while I’d been tellin’ myself that it had been too long, that I should just be done with ‘er and chop her into firewood.” Trixie’s eyes widen at the threatened horrible injustice, “But I look at that oak, and I just couldn’t bring myself to do it.”

“And, where did you acquire such a beauty?” Trixie asks as she peeks inside. Spacious enough. Her mind traces through where she could hang a hammock. Or, if she is feeling ambitious, a bed inset into one of the walls that folds down! Now that would be living in luxury!

“Travelling performer, much like yourself.” Burnt Oak nods to himself as Trixie’s eyes roll; he can probably tell even though her head is halfway inside. “Said she was just getting too old to keep doing what she was doing.” He chuckles, Trixie glancing back to see what is so funny. Burnt Oak has walked up to the wagon, tapping a hoof against the wall, “Complained that it had too many nooks and crannies. That she was always losing stuff.”

Trixie groans to herself at the obvious play. She steps inside; he probably made that story-

Trixie stops, the tap of her hooves against the floor changing timber. She taps again; a dull thud, a dull thud, and then a lighter thunk. She pushes around, quickly finding the hidden compartment. The slightly warped wood catches briefly before a little extra persuasion gets it to slide open. Trixie’s eyes widen as she pulls out a glass ball about the size of her hoof. Perfectly clear, though as she lifts it she disturbs the cloudy material within. Now holding a swirling orb of haze, she stares into it. Maybe she could see her future?

Did she want this? To keep traveling from town to town? She could see herself in this wagon. Performing shows, wowing crowds, basking in their adoration. She looks around the wagon again, trying to imagine herself with a second pony inside. It would be a tight fit, especially once she puts all the boxes of her supplies inside. But doable. But no second pony comes to mind. Maybe a foal...

She sighs; at least it isn't a decision she has to make just yet.

Trixie smirks as she sets the glass ball back where she found it. Maybe she wouldn’t find out today. And she’s missing at least one ridiculous purple turban to make the prediction. She backs out of the wagon, easily hopping down. She glances over at Burnt Oak, the stallion still rubbing his hoof along the peeling paint and futilely trying to press it back into place.

He sighs, turning to Trixie. “So, what do you think?”

“Trixie is intrigued. How much are you asking?”

“Well, she needs quite a bit of work,” Burnt Oak says, motioning to the wheels and paint. “But the wood is still strong and solid. She’ll hold up for a good number of years.” Burnt Oak motions to an approaching mare, dark brown earth pony with a cutie mark of a wagon wheel. “Maybe you’ll end up sellin’ it back to Crosscut there.” He chuckles as she nods to him, grabbing a few of the long wooden boards and taking them to a partially constructed wagon. Burnt Oak turns to Trixie, “Five hundred?”

“Hmm,” Trixie says; not a bad offer. But way more than what he would get if he just turned it to firewood. “Two hundred.”

“Three fifty,” Burnt Oak easily says, as if he didn’t care if he gave it away for free.

“Three hundred.”

“Three twenty five.” That didn’t mean he’d let her, though. He winks at Trixie as she pauses, “And no fractions.”

“Deal.” Trixie beams internally as she pulls out the bits from both sides of her saddlebags, keeping the weight even. Burnt Oak leads her to the construction area, the ten bit pieces quickly counted and set into a heavy chest next to a wide variety of carpentry tools.

Trixie looks back at the wagon. It needs a harness, and three wheels. She glances at Burnt Oak, who seems to catch her meaning immediately.

Burnt Oak says, “I can loan you some wheels, if’n you don’t want to purchase new ones.”

“I’ll need straps as well, and I’ll bring them back when I’m done.” Trixie smiles at his nod, walking over to the wagon and running a hoof along the paint, just like Burnt Oak had done. It will take some work, but that will give her time to figure out what she wants to do.

Burnt Oak, Crosscut and Trixie get the three new wheels, not quite the same size as the old wheel, on. After a test pull Trixie shakes her head, a fourth new wheel replacing the one on its last spoke. Trixie waves as she pulls the wagon away, a happy smile on her face.

Crosscut shakes her head at Burnt Oak, dragging the old wheel around a corner and dumping it on top of its three sisters. Old coot still had it.

45 Lantador's Love Lost, Part Three

Trixie steps into the bright, sunny streets of Ponyville, walking up to her new - well, slightly preowned, but still - wagon, levitating the boxes of supplies from Barnyard Bargains inside. Their selection had been… as she suspected. A little lacking for her needs, especially in the pyrotechnics department. Filthy Rich had given her a pamphlet for Cater Construction, though they might be a little more industrial than what she needs. Pinkie Pie must have a supplier, though; maybe she could catch up with the party pony, find out who her source is. Unless it’s all home grown, from a rock farm or something.

Speaking of Pinkie Pie, all this shopping has made her hungry. And, after going through all of the stores in Ponyville - at least the relevant ones, since she hasn’t opened Trixie's Tricks and Ritzy Shticks yet - it is around lunchtime. And Trixie deserves a reward for her hard work! Testing out the hammock she bought certainly doesn’t qualify.

The bell above jingles merrily as Trixie steps into the already crowded bakery. She huffs as she stands in line, which isn’t moving at all. Pinkie Pie looks to be the only pony running the store, several rows of multiple scraps of paper each that probably have pony’s orders scribbled on that she isn’t actually referencing. She just reaches for ingredients, or bounces from one spot to another, or flat out disappears into the back. Trixie sighs, grabbing a bag of pretzels from a nearby rack and resigning herself to wait in line.

The bell behind Trixie rings, a horde of fillies on their school lunch break entering. “Ugh,” exclaims a pink filly, her silver friend rolling her eyes. “I knew it. It’s so crowded, that’s why nopony ever comes here.” Trixie recalls the filly as Diamond Tiara as she continues, “Too bad they have the best food in town, or I’d totally take my business someplace else!”

“Hey, Lemon!” yells Scootaloo from the back of the pack, “Go run the register or something. I’ll save you a seat!”

“Fine,” groans the yellow filly, squeezing past the dozen or so fillies all streaming towards the one open table in the place.

Trixie raises an eyebrow; other booths have four unrelated ponies crammed in, and one table just happens to have twelve open seats?

“It’s in a state of eternal ‘dibs’,” comes a voice from beneath her. Trixie looks down at Lemon, the filly pointing a hoof at the table and then at the bag of pretzels. “At least for lunchtime. Did you want anything else, or just that?”

Trixie magically flips a bit for the bag, Lemon grinning as she catches it with her tail. Lemon goes to the next pony in line as Trixie mulls over where to sit. She frowns as she sees Sweetie Belle pulling out a sack lunch from her saddlebag with her hooves. Then she opens the bag of mixed vegetables with a hoof, and cleans her hoof off with a napkin, again holding it in her hoof.

Pinkie Pie delivers several trays of food to the table, despite the fillies never ordering anything. And there having been a line that now stretches out the door. Though none of the other ponies say anything, merely continue waiting patiently in line. Maybe Trixie will have to do something like that, order ahead. If the food is as good as that filly thinks it is.

Trixie sits down at an empty spot at the closest table, paying no attention to the stallion next to her. If she did, she’d find that he is paying as little attention to her, and it would probably have bothered her. Instead, she watches Sweetie Belle as her magic tears open her bag. Her brow furrows as she chews one of the pretzels; why is this bothering her so much? She saw the same thing after her show yesterday, when the fillies had all come up and asked for autographs. And then Sweetie Belle contorted her body in a way no unicorn should have to in order to roll the paper up and stick it in her saddlebag.

Is she doing it, not using her magic because she is sitting with… eight other earth ponies? Nine, counting Lemon? And two pegasi, neither of which have left the ground since they got here? Compared to most pegasi she’s ever dealt with, who have the same relationship with the ground that she has with her previous amours? Stay at short as possible to get the job done, and then get away as soon as she can?

The bag crunches in her magic, a scowl on Trixie’s muzzle as she realizes she finished off the bag of mini pretzels far faster than she would have liked. Maybe she’ll grab some more to eat at the Apple’s, they have plenty just laying around. But, if she enjoyed the pretzels so much that she ate them so quickly, why is there still a sour taste in her mouth? She didn’t eat another one of those muffins, did she?

The fillies, having finished their meal nearly as quickly as Trixie, get up to head back to school. Lemon tries to evade Pinkie Pie, but the pink mare gets the better of her as she tries to slip out the door. One reluctant nuzzling later and the twelve are heading back west, four in front and eight behind, a few smaller ones struggling to keep up.

Trixie quickly trots after the group, calling out, “Sweetie Belle!” before the group can get too far away. The filly turns; Apple Bloom and Scootaloo stop while their other sisters continue along their way.

“Yes?” Sweetie Belle asks.

“The intrigued and inquisitive Trixie wishes to know why you don’t use your magic more frequently.”

Scootaloo and Apple Bloom trade nervous glances as Sweetie Belle merely nods her head. “Oh.” She glances back towards the pack of fillies retreating under a cloud of dust towards the schoolhouse, saying just loud enough for Trixie to hear, “I… I have to get back to school.”

“Surely you have the time to answer just one simple question,” Trixie says, drawing closer as Sweetie Belle turns to leave. She whispers, “Do the other fillies tease you about it?”

“N-not like that,” Sweetie Belle says, choking back a sob. “Just leave me alone!”

“Wait!” Trixie calls as Apple Bloom and Scootaloo hesitate, unsure of whether to intervene. “What did I do?”

“You didn’t do anything!” Sweetie Belle spins around, her eyes blazing. “You just went around, performing the coolest magic show ever! And when I went home, trying to do it too? Well, guess what? I couldn’t move around even a empty roll of toilet paper, much less a fake hoof! And forget about me doing it while channeling another spell to hide it!”

Sweetie Belle chokes up as her sisters nuzzle her, barely eking out, “I didn’t even do it to try to get my cutie mark. I just wanted to be like you!” She turns, galloping away, tears streaming down her face.

Apple Bloom and Scootaloo trade worried looks for a brief second before Scootaloo turns and runs after her. Apple Bloom sighs, one hoof rubbing against the other as she says, “Ah’m sorry about that, Trixie. She didn’t mean it.” She too turns, her hurried pace catching up to the white unicorn.

Trixie watches, stunned. She has had fillies and colts come up to her after shows before, and tell her how much they liked it. Maybe tell her how cool it was. Maybe even they guessed at part of a trick, but to see through her deception for the entire routine? And nopony had ever said they wanted to be like her. And, sometimes, when an act hadn’t gone well, and she needed to lay low for a few days? She didn’t know if she wanted to be like her, either.

And what did Apple Bloom mean? That Sweetie Belle didn’t want to be like her? Or that she didn’t mean to hurt Trixie’s feelings?

Trixie turns back to Sugarcube Corner, a slow pace as she ponders. If this is what having friends is like, where you care about their problems and have to work to make it better, then maybe she is better off like she was before she came to Ponyville.

Trixie walks around her parked wagon, glancing up at an oddity in the corner of her eye. A scowl spreads over Trixie’s face as she sees a mass of blue defacing her new wagon. Scribbled lines, curved and wavy all across the front, a giant bear standing above a tiny unicorn. This side of the wagon was hidden from view when she was in Sugarcube Corner, and she had seen nopony around it when she came outside. Trixie spins around, stomping towards and glaring at the various merchant stalls and ponies milling about. And they did nothing while this happened? Maybe even joined in!

Well, she’d be repainting it anyway, completely covering the gross caricature of-

She pauses as she takes in the image from further away. What first appears to be a giant Ursa Minor terrorizing the small unicorn is actually sound asleep, a bandage covering his foreclaw. Two other ponies flit in the background, one hovering above and the other behind with a much smaller glow around her horn.

Trixie stomps forward; who had the audacity to do this without her permission? Not that it isn’t good work, but Trixie demands only the highest quality! She spots a line of writing at the bottom. What first appears to be a signature instead merely says “Can Improve”. Could she?

Trixie sighs, looks down at her own hoof, thinking back to watching Doug play with the pencil. Can she get that same sort of dexterity? Oftentimes a trick using telekinesis has to be disguised or the audience knows right away where to look. Same with the tell-tale glow of teleportation - now there is a giveaway, and oftentimes kills any sort of wonder. If Sweetie Belle wants to learn magic from her - well, stage magic. But performing magic tricks with no magic?

She begins pulling the wagon home. Or, at least, to Sweet Apple Acres. Her normal routines don’t involve an extraordinary level of magic, just used in a superbly subversive way. So maybe she wouldn’t go for her usual repertoire of summoned flowers, or recoloring items to match a coat or what a pony had picked. Trixie parks next to the Carrot House, hopping inside to think. She sways back and forth in her hammock, the shuttered side facing where the sun will eventually set. But, what kind of tricks did she have that would work?

A knock comes at the door to her wagon; Trixie opens an eye to glare at the offending sound. “The Great and Powerful Trixie thought she was not to be disturbed until after school,” she grunts out, rolling over in her hammock. It is comfortable, but not as broken in as her previous one. Well, only one way to fix that.

The knocking resumes, a muffled and hesitant voice saying, “Um, Trixie, it is after school.”

Trixie groans, getting up. No partial way to open her door, and she isn’t sure if she likes that or not. Always something she can change though. She inspects the wooden door frame. Easily replaceable, though it might be a slight difficulty finding the same wood. Eh, or she can just borrow Applejack’s tools. She’ll need to build a lot of new cabinets and boxes for the larger wagon anyway.

“Um, well, if you didn’t want to talk,” the voice says, barely audible. Trixie opens the door, seeing Sweetie Belle slinking away. Apple Bloom and Scootaloo both come up to console her.

“Hey, Sweetie Belle,” Scootaloo says, “I’m sure we can find some other traveling performer who can help you out. They’re probably way better than Trixie, too!”

“Yeah!” pipes up Apple Bloom, “We don’t need that lame Trixie, even if her performance was pretty cool.”

All three sigh, turning back to take another look at the wagon. They gasp as they spot Trixie standing in the doorway, quickly huddling close and whispering to each other.

Apple Bloom whispers, “Do you think she heard us?”

Scootaloo glances up, quickly darting back down. “I think so.”

“What do we do?” whispers Sweetie Belle.

All three turn to look up as Trixie walks up to them, “I can still hear you, by the way.” She stays focused on Sweetie Belle: the white filly turning her pink and purple locks to look at her. “Sweetie Belle…” she says, trying to figure out how best to say this. But she never has trouble with this! She just speaks her mind!

“Y-yes?” comes the hesitant reply.

“You aren’t using your magic.” Fine, blunt and to the point. Serious face. Trixie would have smirked if she thought it would go over well, but her keen ability to read the scowls on the other fillies keeps her from pushing too hard.

“Well, yeah,” Sweetie Belle says with a frown. “You’ve seen my sire. My magic is terrible.”

Apple Bloom stands up, her muzzle set sharply as she stares down Trixie. “You better not be making fun of her!”

“Yeah!” Scootaloo exclaims, joining Apple Bloom in standing between Trixie and Sweetie Belle. “What do you know about not being able to do magic?”

Trixie sighs, glancing back to her destroyed wagon. “It may surprise you, but the Great and Powerful Trixie was not always as… refined with her magic as she is now.” She sits down, the three fillies gathering close. “She was originally supposed to go to Princess Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns. But, after passing the entrance exam by the skin of her horn, Trixie… struggled.”

“Really?” Sweetie Belle says, glancing towards Ponyville. “But you did a great job yesterday.”

“Yes, Trixie showcases the best of her abilities during every show to the amazement and occasional belittlement of others. But,” Trixie leans in close, as if to disclose a closely held secret, “even Trixie has limits. They might not be as powerful as, say, that Twilight Sparkle, who can levitate an Ursa Minor by herself. But Trixie knows how to best utilize her limited repertoire! And,” she continues with a smirk, “Trixie can show you how you can do the same.”

46 Lantador's Lost Love, Part Four

“Doug?” Rarity calls as she steps into the Carrot House, only a slight quiver to her voice. The sun has nearly set, and when Sweetie Belle didn’t return to the Boutique, or leave any sort of note or message? She’d have to forgive her for being just a teensy bit worried that they were playing - perhaps just a little too close to the Everfree Forest - and then something terrible that she just won’t imagine until she has at least some confirmation that everything is horribly wrong!

Rarity’s pulse quickens at the lack of response, her heart pounding louder than her hooves against the wooden floor. She glances into a few of the foal’s rooms, seeing the younger fillies studying or reading. But none of the trio can be seen! Her horn lights, Doug’s door swinging open to reveal him hard at work, his head bobbing to the rapid beat of his foot against the floor. His fingers fly as he writes, matching long lists of names to weekly or monthly lines of work.

“Darling, why didn’t you answer me,” Rarity pouts, rubbing her muzzle against his bare shoulder. She inhales that musk about him that suggests he’s been helping Applejack out in the hot fields for several hours. Gets her going the same way. But she can’t focus on that right now!

Doug glances over, slightly confused at her arrival. “Hmm?” His hand stops tapping but only for a moment, as it resumes its frenzied motion as he reaches around her neck. His fingernails scratch to some imagined beat as he says, “Sorry, must have missed you.”

“While you might imagine that you built this room to be more soundproof than the rest,” Rarity says with a wink, “that doesn’t excuse you not hearing me at the door.” Rarity presses her head against Doug, trying to prompt him to get up and follow her, but not to the bed this early in the evening. “Have you seen Sweetie Belle? She never came home after school and I’ve seen and heard nothing from her.”

“Yeah,” Doug nods, spinning around, a brief look of annoyance at Rarity interrupting his work. “She ate dinner here. Haven’t seen her otherwise, I think she’s been hanging around with Trixie.”

Rarity raises an eyebrow, “Trixie? What could they be doing?”

“Not sure. But, Trixie did find a replacement wagon, so maybe they’re hanging around there.” Doug turns back to his desk, a slightly exasperated sigh as Rarity tries to spin him back around. He motions to his work like he has a lot that needs to get done, but when isn’t that the case?

“Come on, darling, you’ve been working all day. Spend some time with me? I hate when you just stay up late working and I never get to see you.” Rarity puts on her best pouty face, her eyes glistening as her lips quiver. “And I don’t want to search around for Trixie, not when it’s going to get dark any minute now.”

Doug glances over as he sets his pencil diagonally across the sheets of paper. He seems to catch himself from uttering a long sigh, instead forcing a smile and pulling her close for a quick kiss to her forehead. His stretched out, “Fine,” afterwards is belied by his fingers digging into the base of her mane, his legs stretching as he stands. He leads the way to the front door, Rarity following at his side.

“So,” Doug continues, making a beeline towards one of the barns, “Like I said, Trixie was able to find a wagon and some supplies, but it needs a bit of work. She has a hammock set up inside at least.” Doug leans down to whisper, “And she snores.” Rarity smirks as he stands and continues, “So, I think I’ll be able to reclaim my room. Did you want to head back to the Boutique?”

“Hmm, it already is a little late. Maybe if we left as soon as we meet up with Sweetie Belle, but I think she’ll be fine bunking with Scootaloo. I’m sure Fluttershy will figure it out when she goes inside, but perhaps I should have left her a note.” Rarity grins as she spots Sweetie Belle, along with Apple Bloom and Scootaloo, outside of Trixie’s wagon. The blue unicorn is instructing the trio on some sort of card trick, each filly shuffling three cards around.

“Mama!” Sweetie Belle calls as she sees the two approaching, waving her hoof around as if Rarity might have had difficulty locating her. She leaps up, bounding over to Rarity, exchanging a quick nuzzle before tugging her over to Trixie

“Good evening, Trixie.” Trixie nods back, Rarity looking down at the trio as they eagerly gather their cards, sitting in a half ring around the two. “Have you all been behaving today?”

“Trixie is a mare of many talents; they have been no trouble at all,” Trixie responds with an easy smile.

“I want to show you this! Watch!” Sweetie Belle grabs her three cards, flipping them over to show Rarity. “It’s a pretty easy game, okay? I’ve got the Princess, and two ones.” She shows the cards - indeed, an elaborate image of Princess Celestia, horn aglow as she raises the sun in the background. The one of spades and the one of diamonds - depicting a stylized sun and star respectively - are also shown, the slightly bent cards turning back face down with the Princess on Rarity’s right. “All you have to do is pick the Princess! Easy, right?”

Rarity smiles, settling down and focusing on the Princess. Sweetie Belle begins shuffling the cards around, slowly at first, each hoof picking up one card and dropping it where another card used to be. The Princess goes center, left, left, center, right, right, center. Then her hooves bump against each other, a startled, “Oops!” from the filly. Rarity knowingly smiles, having bumped her hooves together numerous times when working on something, as the filly resumes her shuffling. Left, left, center, right, right, and the cards stop moving.

“Okay!” Sweetie Belle innocently smiles up at Rarity, “Where’s the Princess?”

“Canterlot,” Rarity casually says as the sun sets, the moon rapidly rising to take its place in the night sky. Thousands of stars begin winking into existence above them, filling in the dark void with twinkling pinpricks of light. The glowing, pure white moon still provides enough light in the cloudless night.

“Dam!” Sweetie Belle groans, her hooves staying away from the cards as she pouts. “I mean the card!”

“It’s on my right,” Rarity says, motioning to the card. She barely spots the slight smirk on Trixie’s muzzle, though it immediately disappears to a neutral grin. The barest twinge from her cutie mark tells her that the card she is pointing at is a diamond, though that can’t possibly be the case.

“Are you sure?” Sweetie Belle says, a worried note in her tone. “I mean, you don’t think it’s one of these two?” She motions to the other two cards, sighing at Rarity’s nod. Her resigned, “Okay,” as her hoof flips the card over.

The one of diamonds.

Rarity gapes as Doug nods knowingly, his own lips pursed at the reveal.

Sweetie Belle prances around, “I did it! My first try!”

Scootaloo rolls her eyes, “Yeah, it only took a few dozen tries to get the switch down.”

“At least it only took a couple tries to get your ‘oops’ to not sound so obvious,” Apple Bloom says with a smile. “You’re such a natural!”

“Um, thanks?” Sweetie Belle says as she looks down at the ground, suddenly a little self-conscious. She peeks up at Rarity, offering a shy smile.

“Don’t worry, dearest,” Rarity says conspiratorially as she leans down to her filly, “There are plenty of times when I must complement a customer on her appearance because it is what she likes, instead of what I might prefer.” Her muttered comment doesn’t go unheard as she continues, “Though even if the customer thinks they are right does not make it so.”

“Okay, Daddy, let me try!” Scootaloo puts away her cards, pulling out three short yellow cups and a small orange ball. Doug sits down as Scootaloo places the three cups in front of her, showing that underneath each one is empty by placing a hoof on top and picking the cup up. She holds up the small orange ball; it barely fits as she places it in the cup on the right.

She starts shuffling the cups around, occasionally picking the empty cups off the ground entirely. Her pace isn’t very fast, and Doug is able to easily follow along which cup the ball is in. Both Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle creep closer to watch, Trixie also moving to a better vantage point.

“Okay!” Scootaloo exclaims as she finishes, beaming up. “Which cup has the ball?”

Doug points, Scootaloo shaking her head. “Nope!” She simultaneously lifts both the cup that should have held the ball, revealing nothing, while the other cup contains the orange ball. “Want to try again?”

“Sure!” Doug says with a smile, glancing over at Trixie. “Teaching them how to be a grifter?”

“Basic hoof techniques,” Trixie says as Scootaloo stops shuffling, grabbing a bag of pretzels. Doug points at the wrong cup, Scootaloo lifting the correct one and showing a ball while the wrong cup is empty.

“I still have a hard time believing what you can grab onto with a hoof,” Doug says, shaking his head as Scootaloo resumes shuffling. Doug reaches over, grabs one of the ‘empty’ cups and pinches the sides as he lifts.

“Hey!”

Trixie nods as Doug loosens his grip, an orange ball falling out of the cup and bouncing on the ground. He catches the ball with the cup, returning both to Scootaloo. The filly crosses her forelegs, sticking her lip out as she glares at her sire.

“You’re not supposed to know how it goes!”

Doug smirks as he reaches over, ruffling Scootaloo’s unruly mane. She shakes her head, eventually evading his grasp. “You still did very well, Scootaloo. I was impressed!”

“Really?” Scootaloo exclaims, a quick glance back confirming her suspicion. Still no cutie mark. “Rainbow Dash says I have good dexterity with my hooves. I just wish I could do the same with my wings, too.” She stretches her tiny wings, a sigh at their short reach.

“You taught them all this?” Rarity asks Trixie as Apple Bloom shows off her version of the card trick to Doug. He plays along at first, guessing the obvious one, before he wisens up to the trick. Much to his dismay, it appears that Apple Bloom was counting on this, and had not actually mixed up the cards on the hoof bump.

“Most of it; they are very fast learners, even if their technique struggles at times.” Trixie moves a little closer to Rarity, as if worried, “Sweetie Belle told me about their… condition. I am sorry I doubted your instruction before.”

“I had… no idea,” Rarity says, a bit of an eyebrow raise.

She clears her throat, “And the wise and patient Trixie has been working with them diligently ever since they came to her. For none is as inspirational a teacher as Trixie, nor as motivating!” She turns to Sweetie Belle, “Speaking of motivation, it is time we try a little manipulation using our horn.” Sweetie Belle looks a little unsure at the suggestion, Trixie continuing, “After all, how motivated we are to perform something can be a large influence in how well we perform, especially magically.”

“I had always heard emotions were stronger ties to performance,” Rarity says, a quick glance to Doug. He looks interested on the unfamiliar topic, for something he would never use. Use himself, at least.

“True,” Trixie says, “but isn’t that the same thing? For we must feel strongly about anything that motivates us.” She turns to Sweetie Belle, “And, until now, have you been motivated by the idea that you should do well? You see your dam and her levitation, and you want to be like her. But have you ever asked yourself why you want to be like her?”

Sweetie Belle shakes her head, shortly followed by Apple Bloom stopping her game and listening.

“And that could be the reason why you continue struggling.” Trixie points to her wagon, her horn lighting and conjuring a purple cloth clumsily wrapped in a conical shape, “The Great and Powerful Trixie enjoys her craft.” She pops a pretzel in her mouth before she turns back to Sweetie Belle, “What do you enjoy?”

“Um. I don’t really know…” Sweetie Belle says, sighing. “I like singing, and acting, and helping ponies.” She glances down at the cards near her, a bit of a smile as she says, “I don’t know how much I like tricking ponies.”

“The understanding and adaptable Trixie… understands,” Trixie says. She glances up to the night sky, then back to the Carrot House, the fabric on her head starting to unravel.

“And I think it’s getting close to bedtime,” Doug says, rubbing each filly’s head.

“Five more minutes?” Scootaloo asks eagerly.

“Okay, we can do the tricks a couple more times,” Doug says, settling back down. The trio gathers around him, each performing their trick as he tries to keep track of each of them.

“So,” Rarity says to Trixie, moving towards the wagon. “You seem to be doing a very good job instructing those three. Celestia knows I have enough trouble getting them to sit still and pay attention.” Her gaze stays fixed on the ‘hat’, one eye squinting.

Trixie merely nods, holding her tongue.

“I was curious, if perhaps you knew what you wanted to do with your wagon?” Rarity grimaces at the peeling paint. “And your outfit.”

“Do you find something wrong with the fabulous and mystifying Trixie’s choice of wardrobe?”

“I suppose there is nothing wrong with the classics,” Rarity says, her horning lighting and pulling the fabric off Trixie. It spins in midair, inverting and alighting back on Trixie’s head, a perfect replica of her old purple hat except for the missing stars. “You know, I was hoping to get some instruction from you on your color changing spells.” She motions to the hat, “Perhaps we could experiment? I have always been partial to purple and gold myself.”

Trixie glances at Rarity’s mane, a slight frown as she considers. The hat pulls off, a brief burst of magic from Trixie’s horn. She smiles at the result, placing the newly colored hat back on her head.

“It is a… different look. Positively druidic,” Rarity says, somehow keeping herself from screaming and running in disgust from the green and brown hat. “The browns would work better as accents, but not with that color green. Actually, nothing should be that color green, not with your coat.” She glances up, “Once we can see your choices in the light we can pick something that really lets you shine.”

Trixie merely nods, her muzzle curling to a smirk.

“Alright, you three, that’s enough,” Doug says, the trio keeping their whining to a minimum. Which is to say, he has wrestled each of them into submission and is now carrying them like wriggling sacks of potatoes over his shoulder as he walks back, ignoring their pleas for ‘just one more game, for real this time.’

Trixie smiles to herself as she watches the five walk off, opening the door to her wagon and stepping inside. She certainly enjoyed herself today, especially working with the fillies. And yet, something feels like it is missing. She hops in the hammock, dumping the remaining pretzels in her mouth as she stares at the shuttered windows. Definitely something missing in this picture.

In the Carrot House, soon enough and each of the fillies is in their bed, Sweetie Belle sharing Scootaloo’s room. Rarity is laying in bed atop a drowsy Doug, enjoying the caresses of her stallion as the door opens. Rarity yawns, “Welcome, Fluttershy,” and slipping off. She curls with her barrel against Doug's side, one hoof possessively across his chest, her head nestling against his shoulder.

Rarity's ears perk at the louder clops of hooves than she expected, turning one eye to the blue unicorn entering the room. Trixie stops, the two exchanging a long glance before Rarity smiles, laying her head back down.

Trixie hops up onto the bed, settling in next to Doug, and closing her eyes. One arm comes up, searching for the wings that aren't there before settling on Trixie's wider withers. He sighs sleepily, relaxing into the bed.

Some time later Fluttershy enters the room. Her eyes widen at Trixie’s snoring form, hesitating in the doorway. Finally a smile comes to her face, quietly taking to the air and landing next to Trixie, snuggling up close.

47 House of Mirrors, Part Three

July 25th, 1000 Domina Solaria

Diamond Tiara chews the cream cheese and honey bagel as she awaits Randolph’s return with her bookbags. Her eyes drift upwards, staring out the dining room window. Black clouds pouring in. One hoof rests on the pure white tablecloth as the other brings the bagel closer for another bite.

She frowns. She doesn’t remember any inclement weather scheduled. She is certain that the experimental lightning storm is scheduled for two weeks from now. They can’t possibly be getting the clouds in for that today, can they? Maybe they need extensive testing? It is supposed to be this big undertaking - they’ve been posting fliers for weeks. Well, Celestia knows those weather ponies can barely get anything done right. Probably just a hiccup or something. Hopefully.

Diamond Tiara’s eyes barely shift to watch as Silver Spoon practically struts into the dining room, her plate of buttered toast and glass of orange juice balanced on her flank. She rolls her eyes at the blatant display, obviously designed to get her to look at the cutie mark directly underneath. Ever since her sister got that silly silver spoon on her flank she hasn’t been able to stop reminding her that she needs to hurry up, to get her own cutie mark.

“Morning, DT,” comes the far-too-pleasant greeting, Silver Spoon shifting her plate to the table and taking a dainty bite of her toast. She dabs at her muzzle with the napkin, leaving a single dollop of butter on the left side of her mouth. Intentionally, too, judging by the way her lips try to keep from curling to a smirk.

How would that conversation go? ‘You missed a spot.’ ‘Oh?’ she would glance back at her flank. ‘No, I think you missed a spot. Two of them!’ Followed by that chittering laugh as she licks the fleck of butter clean and scarfs down the toast, leaving crumbs everywhere. Dam would be furious, but a Rich mare never lets her anger get the better of her.

Diamond Tiara instead finishes chewing her morsel, swallowing and taking a sip of her apple juice. “Good morning, Silver Spoon,” she cheerily replies, her lack of the diminutive a clear reminder of her sister’s place. She pointedly looks outside at the still growing storm. “Some weather we will be having today.”

Silver Spoon licks the butter from her lip, glancing up and outside as she takes another bite of the buttery treat. “What the hay are they doing out there?” she asks, though manages to keep the crumbs from flying from her gaping mouth. She might let a fly in, though. Not that there are any flies in the Rich mansion.

“Language, dear,” Silver Set says as she walks through the dining room and into the kitchen. Silver Spoon’s dam quickly returns, saddlebags neatly packed with designs she had been working on late into the night. Apparently a lot of the nobles want to get something unique done in time for one of the garden balls that Princess Luna will be attending, and there had been very little notice of the royal visitation. Though all those pale in comparison to the exquisite pieces they want for the Grand Galloping Gala next February. Those pieces, some already half constructed, would be the talk of the town! Well, not Ponyville. Canterlot, of course, as if it needed to be stated.

Silver Set quickly slips past the various chairs in the way, nuzzling both Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. Her eyes never drift upwards, instead focusing on maneuvering through the most efficient route to each of them, a brief nuzzle for the twins as they walk into the dining room, and then out the door. Silver Hoop and Silver Stud both take their places at the table, eagerly awaiting breakfast.

“Your bags,” Randolph says as he enters the room, the elderly earth pony stallion shakily placing her for-school saddlebags on the floor next to her. He gathers a few of the empty plates, a slight incline asking Diamond Tiara if she would like any more. He nods as she shakes her head, continuing around the table.

“You packed the papers like I asked?” Diamond Tiara says with barely a glance to the saddlebags, taking the second to last bite of her bagel. She would still be a little hungry, but she needs to leave now. And she can always grab something at Sugarcube Corner. If it isn’t too busy.

“As you requested,” Randolph says with a nod, moving to the kitchen. The clink of empty plates being loaded with more breakfast is soon followed by the butler returning, placing the plates in front of Hoop and Stud.

“Thank you,” Diamond Tiara says, finishing off her bagel. Always make sure the help feels appreciated. She stands up from her chair, waiting only somewhat impatiently for Randolph to place the light saddlebags onto her bag, though she straps herself in. To her side, Silver Spoon dons her own school bags, though she only has the one pair, even if they are that Prench designer brand Diamond Tiara wanted but her sister got only because she has her cutie mark.

Well, if all goes according to plan, cutie marks will be a thing of the past.

Not like that. Don’t be ridiculous.

Silver Spoon follows Diamond Tiara as they walk outside, the giant cloud of smoke already starting to cover all of Equestria! Actually, more like barely starting to impact the town. Hmm, maybe not even that far. The mountain all the smoke is coming from is pretty far away, after all. And there is a lot of sky, even with the wind blowing towards them. Hay, with how quickly it's coming it'll probably be blown past in just a matter of hours. Unless it just keeps coming, but how many dark clouds can they make at once?

Well, they’ll still have enough time to play in the park for a little bit before school starts. Ponies just starting their day pass on either side of the street, merchants hawking their goods and greeting everypony with a smile. The two fillies pass through mostly unmolested, only stopping at the Apple stand to grab a few fresh apples from a distracted and scowling Applebaum. Not at them, but at some sort of study guide, the filly briefly waving at them without looking up.

They drop the correct number of bits onto the stand regardless, Applebaum not bothering count them as she sweeps them into a bag underneath. Silver Spoon zips up her purse, returning it to her saddlebags and remarking as if Applebaum had struck her instead of just mostly ignoring them, “What is she so fascinated by? She barely even did her job!” She takes a bite out of one of the Red Delicious, placing the other two in her bag for a snack during class.

“It looked like some sort of aptitude test,” Diamond Tiara says with a shrug. Her own two apples also disappear into her saddlebags, not quite hungry yet. “Daddy says that some of the specialty schools do that. They make you read and then take a bunch of really hard questions. And, based on how well you do, that determines what kind of school that will accept you.” She grimaces a little internally; all of the good Administration schools are geared towards unicorns, and often include examinations to further that, if she isn't being charitable, agenda.

“She looked pretty worried.” Silver Spoon glances back, a bit of a frown at seeing Applebaum still staring at the booklet. “Also, isn’t she pretty young?” She pauses, the two looking back to see a far more fervent smile on the earth pony, like she just found the section of the study guide on dealing with blowing things up.

“Nah; as long as you can get a high enough score on the test a lot of those schools, like Princess Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns, they’ll take any age. They just have to take their civics and general ed classes at the same time. And if you don’t get in you can just retake it next year if you really want to, but generally your score doesn’t change much.” Diamond Tiara shrugs, “I might go for some sort of chief operating officer job, but Daddy says that real world experience matters a lot more than some fancy diploma. Or a cutie mark, but good luck with that.”

“Yeah, I think I’ll stick to jewelry making, thanks,” Silver Spoon says, shaking her head at the thought of running a multi-city business. Way too much work. "Leave the running of things to the ponies who want all that comes with that."

The two arrive at the park, the morning sun piercing through the many green topped trees. A lot of ponies are milling about along the dirt paths or just relaxing on the grass, that green unicorn sitting on a bench all weird and upright. Diamond Tiara spots Scootaloo, the pony she was hoping to see, watching Rainbow Dash bounce a ball around. Well, not so much watching as alternating between either a wing up, a squat, or a push up every time Rainbow bounces the ball. In fact, a bunch of the mares of Herd Apple are here, Diamond Tiara raising an eye at the coincidence.

Diamond Tiara walks up to Scootaloo as Fluttershy worriedly points to the sky. Diamond Tiara clears her throat, saying as the orange pegasus looks over at her, “Morning, Scootaloo.” Diamond Tiara nudges her head a bit deeper into the park, away from the excited murmurs of the crowd as they watch Rainbow Dash continue to bounce the ball.

“Morning,” Scootaloo struggles out as she continues doing wing up, squat, push up.

Diamond Tiara huffs at the lack of compliance as Pinkie Pie pronks around Rainbow Dash. She sits down, a bored look on her face as she continues watching the ball go up, and down, and up, and down, and Rainbow getting smacked by Pinkie Pie and missing it.

"Pinkie!" Rainbow Dash exclaims as Scootaloo drops down, panting. "Now I have to start over!"

Scootaloo staggers to her hooves, deep breaths as she follows Diamond Tiara. “Sup?” Fluttershy continues going from pony to pony, none really reacting to her frenzied whispering.

Diamond Tiara pulls a few of the folded papers out of her saddlebags, the pegasus scrunching her eyes as she takes and reads through the first couple lines. "I wrote this up for you. As you probably know, the deadline to run for class president is today. And, before class, you're going to read those lines to everypony."

"There's not anything really embarrassing in here, is there?" Scootaloo says, flipping past the first few pages. A purple unicorn crosses one of the bridges, a determined look in her eyes as she points a hoof to the sky. She points to the dragon on her back, Fluttershy now cowering down.

"Wow, you're a fast reader," Diamond Tiara says, a hint of amazement in her voice. Even when she skims she doesn't go that quickly. Or maybe Scootaloo wasn't reading it through? Behind her a lot of the ponies either begin panicking or gather around Twilight Sparkle as she motions to a mountain off in the distance.

"Thanks." Scootaloo flips to the last of the pages. Not that there was a lot on each, as Diamond Tiara wanted to make it easy to read and not her normal elegant cursive. Scootaloo's eyes narrow, looking up at Diamond Tiara. She points to one section at the end, "You sure about this?"

"Please, it's not that bad. And you do want that new scooter, don't you? I haven't seen you on your other one since that Griffon chick left." Diamond Tiara smirks at Scootaloo's scowl and delayed head shake. "Well, I've got some good news and some bad news." The Apple herd breaks apart, each rushing in the direction of their home.

"Bad first," Scootaloo says, as if this isn't the first time somepony has used the phrase in front of her. Actually, knowing her sire and Rainbow Dash, it probably gets used in front of her a lot.

Diamond Tiara points a hoof at the papers, "You're going to have to memorize that. But, if you pull it off? Well, there's a new scooter waiting at school for you."

"Then what are we waiting for?" Scootaloo says, bouncing to her hooves. She can already envision herself on the new scooter, performing tricks and wowing the audience just like Trixie thought she could. She glances back towards Sweet Apple Acres, though the newly painted wagon isn't in view. "Let's go!"

48 House of Mirrors, Part Four

Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, and Scootaloo arrive at the Ponyville Schoolhouse, joining a few of the other fillies playing outside. Trixie’s wagon is visible next to one of the barns on Sweet Apple Acres, now brightly painted in blues and purples with gold highlights and silver stars. The unicorn is placing a few apples into Applejack’s saddlebags, waving along with Big Mac, Granny Smith and Apple Bloom as Applejack races back towards Ponyville.

Many of the students are kicking balls, jumping rope, or kicking balls at the ponies jumping rope. Scootaloo briefly looks around for the hidden scooter before pulling out the paper Diamond Tiara gave her, her mouth moving as her eyes scan back and forth. Diamond Tiara joins in kicking the balls while Silver Spoon sits off to the side, finding a couple of the young mares in the older class to chat with.

Apple Bloom finally arrives at the schoolhouse, most of the games ending as the ponies get ready to head inside to the basement, basking in the last rays of light they will get until recess. And then lunchtime for the ponies who like to go out for lunch or to stay with their friends doing the same. Or at the end of school, if Applebaum wasn’t cajoled by her sisters to get out every once in a while.

Scootaloo steps out of the shadows, clearing her throat to address everypony. Most of them stop, glancing around to each other in puzzlement. She begins, “So, you all know, we’ll be voting for class precedent today.”

‘President,’ Diamond Tiara corrects under her breath. But, she supposes, Scootaloo isn’t wrong.

A few of the fillies whisper to each other, Diamond Tiara turning to shush them with a glare. They immediately quiet down, contrite looks on their faces.

Scootaloo continues after a bit of hesitation, “So, um, before we do the voting and what not, I thought that Silver Spoon and I would do a bit of, uh, perusing.” She stops speaking, a flick of her eyes to Diamond Tiara before her gaze settles on Silver Spoon.

‘Persuading,’ Diamond Tiara sighs to herself. This is going to be terrible.

Silver Spoon returns a blank stare at Scootaloo before jumping forward, almost as if somepony pushed her from behind. “Oh, you want me to go first,” she says, a short glare behind her at Diamond Tiara, the filly just slightly raising an eyebrow in return. Silver Spoon clears her throat as she turns to address the group of fillies looking at her expectantly.

“I didn’t prepare any sort of statement, so you’ll have to listen to me ramble.” Silver Spoon flicks her ear back, “So, you should all vote for me because I’ll be a great class president. As you can tell by my cutie mark, I’ve got experience and talent at making things look good. So, we’ll be the best looking class in school!” Silver Spoon smiles at the polite stomp of hooves.

A good number of the younger class, especially the Apple herd, is gathering to listen as Scootaloo steps up. "Look, everypony," Scootaloo says as she walks to the front of the class. "When I first put my name is to run for class precedent, I thought it would be fun. Maybe just for kicks. Maybe a way to help out the class, or maybe a way to get my cutie mark.” Scootaloo snickers a little at the last part, as if it is patently absurd.

“But, what I learned is that it takes a lot of time and dedication to lead.” Scootaloo begins pacing back and forth a little as Diamond Tiara’s eyes narrow. “I was watching Twilight Sparkle during Applebuck season back at Sweet Apple Acres. You all know her, she’s the librarian now. And, maybe you wouldn’t have guessed, but there’s a lot that goes on behind the scenes. You have to figure out all sorts of things in order to get apples from the trees to your plate.”

Scootaloo turns to look at Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle, then at Meringue as she glances up from her coloring book. “And that’s true about lots of things. Not just about the difficulties you might face, which can be many. But, maybe even more importantly, you also have to know the ponies that you are leading. What they like to do. What they want to do. What they are able to do.”

She turns to each pony, focusing on one characteristic after another. Maybe it’s the large overbite on a pony who has really strong teeth. Meringue’s coloring book. Apple Bloom and the apple she is munching on. "And, I'll be honest with you. While I know each of you, and we're friends, my strong suit has never been dealing with others. You need some speed?" Scootaloo smirks, buzzing her wings as she drops to a racing stance, "I'm your pony!" She gets back up, scanning over each filly in class, "But, if what you are looking for is somepony who will take every different factor into account before making a decision that's best for everypony?"

Scootaloo shakes her head as she paces back and forth, "I've watched my sire at work, when he's planning out some weather schedule, or helping Applejack or Rarity with the finances. And he tried to explain it to me, in case I happened to get my cutie mark there."

Her grin grows a little larger as she flashes her blank flank, "Spoiler alert: it didn't happen.”

She gives a carefree shrug, “And I’ll freely admit, I'm not that great at it. But, I don't have to be. Here's the thing: it doesn’t take being great at lifting things, or making art, or harvesting apples to figure out what other ponies can do. You don’t need a special cutie mark to find out what other ponies like, or what they’re good at. All it takes is talking to them, and getting to know them. And that, my friends, is the essence of Friendship.”

The stomp of hooves against the ground is loud enough for Miss Cheerilee to crack open the door and see what the fuss is all about. Diamond Tiara grins; she may have deviated a lot from what she wrote, but she got the main points. Perfect, now to-

Sweetie Belle interrupts, “That’s great and all, but that doesn’t convince me that I should vote for you as class president.”

Diamond Tiara stifles her gasp; this isn’t supposed to happen! Many of the other ponies are also nodding along, ruining the effect of the speech. How is she going to get phase two of the plan to work without them unified?

Scootaloo nods, her lips pursed. “You know, Sweetie Belle? That’s right. You’re right. I’m not the best with words. I don’t really know each of you as well as I should. I’ve had other priorities, and I’m sorry that becoming better friends with each of you wasn’t one of them.”

Silver Spoon smirks, but it quickly fades as Scootaloo walks up to her.

“The truth of the matter is,” Scootaloo says as the class glances around at each other, their gaze eventually following Scootaloo, “that there is a pony here who has done that. Who has made it her priority to know each one of you, maybe even better than you know yourselves." The orange pegasus gives a sad smile and shake of her head as she gently rests a hoof on Silver Spoon's withers, "Unfortunately, it isn't my opponent, Silver Spoon."

"Then who is?" pipes up Apple Bloom, the desperation to know plain on her face.

Scootaloo sighs, “Well, when she first came to me, I knew she was scared. She didn’t want to be rejected by each of you because she doesn’t yet know her true calling in life.” Scootaloo’s gaze lingers on Sweetie Belle, a number of other fillies also turning to look at the white unicorn. Sweetie Belle scrunches down, a shy grin at the ponies surrounding her. Scootaloo continues, “And she didn’t want to be rejected by everypony because she, like me, is missing a cutie mark.”

Diamond Tiara grits her teeth. She isn’t supposed to say all that about her!

“But me?” Scootaloo says with a smirk, “I’m tougher than that.”

“Ith okay, Thcootaloo,” Twist says with her lisp, “We’ll thtill vote for you!”

Many of the ponies stomp their hooves to that, Scootaloo nodding along and smiling. “Thanks Twist, that means a lot to me. And I can tell it means a lot to all of us who haven’t yet found our cutie marks. And it even means a lot to those of us who have.” Scootaloo lifts the hoof from Silver Spoon, “So, the pony that we should be voting for as class precedent - the one who helped me with that whole speech that I never would have been able to do on my own - is...”

Her hoof meanders around before finally pointing at, "Diamond Tiara."

As if on cue Diamond Tiara gets up, practically strutting to the front of the class. Many of the ponies awkwardly shy down as her gaze lingers on them; perhaps she had helped them with something in the past that they didn’t want known they needed help with. Or a secret, or ability, they thought made them stand out from the crowd. Their hooves eventually find their strength, stomping along as they murmur. Diamond Tiara beams as she hugs the pegasus, saying loudly, “Thanks, Scootaloo, for everything you’ve done.” She draws in close, whispering, “Your new scooter is under your desk.”

“You hid it there?” Scootaloo whispers back, shaking her head. “I’d have never looked there!”

Diamond Tiara smirks, “And that’s why it’s the perfect hiding spot.”

Eventually the stomping draws to the close, everypony glancing up at Miss Cheerilee as she clears her throat. “Unfortunately, the school board decided that having three class presidents is too many, and we will be sticking with just the one school president. I’m sorry if this is upsetting for anypony.”

“Awww,” comes the collective groan.

“I’ll thtill vote for you, Thcootaloo!” exclaims Twist, several ponies nodding along.

“No, Silver Spoon!”

“Diamond Tiara!”

The three candidates glance at each other, quickly huddling.

Scootaloo leads, “Well, this is bad.”

Silver Spoon shakes her head, “We’ll never win if all three of us run.”

Diamond Tiara nods, “The votes would be spread too thin. Even two is too many.”

“Not it,” says Scootaloo with a grin. The other two to stare at her. “What?”

Silver Spoon smirks at Diamond Tiara, “Guess you got opponents to beat anyway.” Diamond Tiara merely nods as they break apart.

“Everypony!” Scootaloo announces, “If you think that a blank flank should have just as much a chance as anypony else to win, vote for Diamond Tiara! I’m withdrawing my name as a can!”

“-didate,” Diamond Tiara adds with a scowl.

“And if you’re tired of the upper class always having the final say, vote for Diamond Tiara!” Silver Spoon sighs; she might have liked being president. “I too withdraw my name for school president.”

The crowd of ponies glance around at each other, unsure if they should be cheering at this or not.

“Diamond Tiara!” shouts Apple Bloom, many others quickly joining her in chanting along.

“You better listen to me when I have suggestions,” Silver Spoon whispers to Diamond Tiara, barely managing to be heard.

Diamond Tiara rolls her eyes at having to say it, “Of course! You’re my best friend!” before nuzzling Silver Spoon.

Scootaloo walks over to Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle, trading smiles. “You two did great!” The three each bump a hoof together before they and everypony else heads to the basement, a long day of sitting inside ahead of them.

After class that day Miss Cheerilee gathers all of the students outside of the schoolhouse. She drags a filly sized podium towards a small tent. She stands, looking over the class to the stacks of paper printed with a picture of Diamond Tiara’s head, a white lightning bolt, and a leaflet. Next to those is the ballot box, the small tent giving ponies their privacy when they voted.

Diamond Tiara walks to the front of the combined class, glad she was able to place her notes on the podium beforehoof. This way she can spend the entire walk looking as regal as possible, confident in her scanning over the forty seven ponies, including Miss Cheerilee. All are giving the candidates their rapt attention before they can cast their vote on who will be the school president for the next year.

Namby Pamby goes first, an inspirational speech from the sitting president detailing the various things that have happened under her leadership. She draws a good bit of applause, especially the older fillies, whenever she mentions some of the more successful programs. Everypony stomps at the end, a few of Namby Pamby’s friends in the Foal Free Press cheering.

Bolt goes next, a fairly rousing speech about how colts can be leaders too, just like those without their cutie marks. Unfortunately for him, few - if any - ponies are inspired by his core message. Most of the fillies, and even a number of the colts, hold their stomping until the end.

Diamond Tiara steps to the podium, nodding at her two competitors. Her high voice rings out, “Thank you, all, for your consideration. I know it may not seem like much, being the president of the school. You get a picture in the yearbook, sure. A fancy title. You get to represent the students to the school board. But the real power in the position is how it helps us prepare ourselves for the future. A future that we all want to be a part of together.”

"Perhaps I’ll be the pony for the job this year. Or maybe next, or the year after that. But I know, deep in my heart, that I am a leader. And what makes a leader? Is it the golden crown that they wear on their head? The holder of the griffon's Idol of Boreas? The wielder of a bloodstone scepter?"

Diamond Tiara shudders as she scans the crowd, feeling a queasiness deep in her core. Her eyes close as she pauses at the podium, the mildly concerned query of her teacher irrelevant to the internal shift she can only barely feel. As if she is a lump of carbon, located deep underground, further than any pony has ever traveled, and subject to eons of pressure and heat.

Diamond Tiara waves a hoof at Miss Cheerilee before she stomps the same hoof on the floor, shouting, "NO! A thousand times no! It is the willingness to stand up for your people, your kin, any of those who have put their trust and their faith in you. And that can be done regardless of whether the mark on your flank is a golden sun, a turnip, or blank.” She steps out from behind the podium, proudly posing.

The deafening volume of cheers and hooves stomping is not quite what she was expecting.

Diamond Tiara blankly looks up at the fillies surrounding her, not quite able to make out the reason for their excitement. Was her speech really that inspiring? She glances around, stupefied; something heavy is on her head, and nopony is touching her. One hoof tentatively comes up, testing what it is, pushing something hard and unyielding into her mane.

"Look, Diamond Tiara! Your cutie mark!"

Diamond Tiara glances back. She couldn't tell who made that comment initially, or which ponies are repeating it, or who is just saying it for the sake of being in on the joke. Her eyes trace along her barrel until they get to a blue prong.

Wait.

Her cutie mark?

Diamond Tiara twists, staring at the blue tiara emblazoned on her pink flank. It's there! It's really there! She squeals in delight, prancing around before she spots Silver Spoon. She madly charges through the gathered fillies, her grin spreading as she calls, "Bump! Bump! Sugarlump, rump!"

Silver Spoon matches her shake for shake, ending up with the silver spoon practically hugging the diamond tiara, as long-lost friends finally reunited.

Diamond Tiara beams, "You know what this means, right? I'm a born leader! I’m meant to rule! Destined!"

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle cheer along with everypony else, raising their glowing hooves to each other. They pause at the missing limb; they look around, their gaze finally finding Scootaloo cowering on the ground, her hooves covering her eyes. Apple Bloom huffs, “Come on, Scootaloo, your plan to help Diamond Tiara worked! And she even got her cutie mark!”

“But I don’t want a cutie mark in politicking,” Scootaloo groans, the light around them fading.

“Yeah, me neither,” adds Sweetie Belle, the light disappearing completely.

49 The Coming Storm, Part One

“I’m sorry, Trixie,” Miss Cheerilee says, an apologetic yet resolute tone in her voice. “The rules are very clear.” The two mares are standing outside of a very shady Ponyville Schoolhouse, the fillies of the Apple herd splayed around on the ground. Apple Bloom, Scootaloo and Pomarbo are staring up at the dark sky while Lemon is busy skipping around. Sweetie Belle and Applebaum are both reading while Meringue and Hedge color. All occasionally glance up, trading worried looks, before going back to however they are passing the time.

“But,” Trixie says, glancing up at the barely visible mountain still spewing black smoke, “Pinkie Pie gave very specific instructions. She said that if the sky was covered by a bunch of smoke, that the gainfully employed and very busy Trixie needed to pick up the fillies from school.”

“Yes, but you aren’t a mare in their herd. And during an emergency like this?” Miss Cheerilee gives a sad smile, shaking her head, “If anything happens to them…”

“We can see Sweet Apple Acres from here!” Scootaloo exclaims exasperatedly, throwing her hooves up in the air. One hoof rolls her scooter back and forth, grunting at not being allowed to scoot off, or around the schoolhouse. “And look! There’s Spike, playing with Winona! They could throw a ball to me, and I could kick it back!”

“Look, nopony has to know,” Trixie says conspiratorially. She motions over to the fence line, “I can just walk them, right over there. You’ll be able to see me the whole time, right?”

Miss Cheerilee nervously stammers, her hooves alternating between stomping and pawing at the ground as she glances east towards Canterlot Mountain. “Look, it was impressed very heavily on me, that if it seemed like something, anything, out of the ordinary is going on, that I am to wait until one of the mares of Herd Apple, or Twilight Sparkle, arrives to pick them up.”

“So I can’t even get Doug to come here and help out? I guess he’s not mare enough for you?” Trixie huffs at Miss Cheerilee’s shake of the head, glaring again at the mountain not longer spewing smoke.

“Now,” Miss Cheerilee says much more quietly as she glances around, “if you are sleeping with Doug, then I think I can make an exception.”

“Sadly,” Trixie grits out through clenched teeth, “while Trixie has spent several nights in bed with him, it is not under the context she is sure you are referring.”

“And Miss Cheerilee wishes to spare them both the fervent heat should that discrepancy be discovered.” Miss Cheerilee forces a grin at Trixie’s scowl, many of the fillies groaning as they continue looking around for things other than their homework or studying to do.

Trixie gives a long and pointed look to the west, “Perhaps Trixie will return to Sweet Apple Acres and rectify that.”

Miss Cheerilee mutters to herself, “If I thought that would have worked, I would have done that myself when I was first told about this ‘assignment’ and dumped them off first chance I got.”

“What?” Trixie asks, raising an eyebrow.

Miss Cheerilee says louder, “Good luck with that. I’ll be waiting here, with them, when you get back.”

Trixie scowls at Miss Cheerilee for a few seconds before flopping to the ground. She rolls onto her back, staring up at the sky. She finally moans, “So, you and Doug too, huh?”

“Excuse me?” Miss Cheerilee asks, looking up from the papers she is grading.

“Did you and Doug ever do anything?” Trixie says without looking over, her hooves outstretched as she watches the swirling clouds in the sky. The dark shapes roil as they flow across the land, the smell of foul eggs beginning to permeate the air.

Miss Cheerilee casually says, turning back to her papers, “Just Bridge.”

“Trixie is not familiar with that position.”

“That’s because it’s a card game,” Miss Cheerilee replies, condemnation dripping from her voice.

“Oh.” Trixie is silent for a few seconds before she says, “Is it difficult?”

“Yes. One of the harder game I’ve played, similar to chess.” Miss Cheerilee glances over at the fillies, “It’s a game for four players. Applebaum and Lemon both know how to play, if you wanted. Sweetie Belle as well, but she doesn’t enjoy it as much.”

“Trixie has not played much of this ‘chess’, but if a four year old filly can play than Trixie should have no difficulty at all.”

“They’ve both been playing for a few years.” Miss Cheerilee packs her papers up, walking inside to grab a deck of cards.

“Is that supposed to make me think the game is going to be harder or easier?” Trixie says to nopony in particular, raising an eyebrow. Granted, her sire had started her on various magic tricks at about that age, but she is the Great and Powerful Trixie!

Miss Cheerilee returns without her papers, instead brandishing a deck of cards. She begins shuffling the cards, eventually dealing four hooves of cards. She explains the game to Trixie, along with a rough bidding system, before calling the two young mares over.

Applebaum and Lemon arrive on opposite sides of Trixie, glancing at each other and then at the blue unicorn sprawled out on the ground. The two young mares stare at each other, still as statues, until Applebaum groans. “Fine,” she says, “I’ll partner with Trixie.”

“Trixie was not aware she is such a liability,” she says as she gets up. She looks at her hoof of cards, rearranging them by suit and rank. Bidding and play commences, slowly at first as Trixie gets more comfortable with the game. Soon enough and it is her turn to deal, her shuffling of the cards far faster than the others. Applebaum and Lemon glance at each other while Miss Cheerilee watches in awe at the hoofwork, Trixie throwing in a bit of fanciness during her dealing of the cards.

Trixie wins the bidding, though not many of the other players bid, finally able to play as something other than the stallion or defender. Her play is fairly straightforward: she takes her four princesses, losing a few of the tricks she expected, and making her bid, if barely. A few glances are traded between Applebaum and Lemon, a sigh from both.

Everypony looks up as Doug and Rainbow Dash arrive from Sweet Apple Acres, the other five mares from the north. Applebaum and Miss Cheerilee hop up to their hooves, many of the fillies eagerly packing up their things and getting ready to greet their dams.

Trixie looks over as Lemon gathers up the cards, a pensive look on the yellow filly. “Something on your mind?” Trixie asks, her horn lighting to help.

Lemon sighs, “Well, it has to do with the hoof we just played. And, um, at first I didn’t want to say anything, but…”

“Trixie is a strong mare. She can take it.”

Lemon sighs, “Well, you know, when you’re playing Bridge, you can’t look at every trick individually to decide what the best play is. Sometimes you have to lose a trick you could have taken in order to win more tricks later.”

Trixie raises an eyebrow, “Trixie feels like you are trying to make an analogy about life.”

Lemon grins, “I guess, maybe I am. Daddy says some stuff like that too. The weirdest one is how, um, ‘it doesn’t matter whether you win or lose, it’s how you play the game.’ And he explained it, like, just like in Bridge, in life we don’t just play one trick. Or one hoof. Or even one day like this where we play a lot of hooves.”

“Is there some larger point you are making?” Trixie asks with a touch of exasperation. She raises one eyebrow glances over at Miss Cheerilee and Applebaum. “Trixie acknowledges that she is a beginner, and perhaps her plays are not yet the most elegant.”

“Oh, it’s not that so much. Although, you know, I’d love to help you learn more about the game!” Lemon beams up at Trixie, a large smile against the dark backdrop of black sky. Trixie returns a stone faced glare at the young mare. Lemon, completely unfazed, continues, “It’s more, like, when you’re dealing, don’t deal yourself all the princesses just because you want to win.”

Trixie’s jaw drops slightly, “You… noticed?”

Lemon shrugs before she nods, “I mean, you showed off the same trick on your third performance. And it’s obvious you’ve hoofed a lot of cards. Applebaum and I talked about it-” Trixie raises an eyebrow as she glares, the two having said nothing to each other, “-and once you know what to look for, you know, it isn’t that hard to spot.” Lemon sighs, “I talked with dam about it too. You know, I guess I’m just worried.”

“About what?” Trixie practically spits out, trying to keep her voice down and from the other fillies noticing.

“Well, I like you, Trixie. You’re a lot of fun to be around, and I love your confidence and enthusiasm.” Lemon sighs again, “And I know you’re still thinking about whether or not you want to stay here, or if you want to go back on the road. But, here’s the thing, how often are you leaving a town because a couple of your sleight of hooves, the ones not in your magic show, come back to bite you?”

Trixie glares, “Trixie does not like where this line of questioning is going, and wants Lemon to stop before she says something she will regret.”

Lemon glances back to her cutie mark, “Well, I kinda feel compelled to keep going, even if you don’t like what I’m saying and you leave. Or worse. Because, you know, maybe you’ll question yourself further along the line. But how many more towns is it going to take leaving before you realize that cheating in a no-stakes card game means that you’ll cheat in other, more important areas, too?”

“That’s not-” Trixie exclaims loudly before she drops down, whispering, “That’s not true! Trixie wouldn’t…” she trails off, glancing not at Ponyville but to the west, to Las Pegasus. The various towns between Ponyville and where she started out, and how many of them she had left in a bit more than a hurry.

Lemon lightly places a hoof on Trixie’s withers, softly saying, “It’s okay, Trixie. You don’t have to keep dredging up the old, bad memories. If you’re serious about staying here, and I want you to, then you’ll have a choice to make. And while I find it as funny as the next pony when you rib a pony like Twilight Sparkle over there-”

Lemon motions to the mares just getting to the schoolhouse as she pulls Trixie in close, whispering in her ear, “-and it’s hilarious, don’t stop doing that-”

Lemon releases a grinning Trixie, “-there are a couple of things that would have to change. You’d probably have to, you know, tone that attitude down. Just while you’re around the herd. And second, you’d have to be completely honest. Your magic stuff is different. And Daddy’d probably have some, um, ‘adult’ restrictions for you.”

Trixie raises an eyebrow, “Excuse me?”

“You know, what kind of ‘performances’ you can give after your show is done?” Lemon glances back and forth, “Or am I not supposed to know about those either?”

“Trixie is curious how this knowledge came to you in the first place.”

Lemon glances towards Ponyville, “Oh, the bakery doors are, like, paper thin. Dam heard everything. And she tried bouncing a few ideas off me while we were bouncing a few balls while bouncing on her bouncy bed. So, I guess what I’m getting at is that we believe in you, Trixie. That you can be a better you. Do you?”

Trixie stares at Lemon for several long seconds, trying to process this. Other than her sire, had anypony ever truly expected anything from her?

“Trixie!” Applejack shouts as the six mares and Doug arrive at the schoolhouse, everypony greeting them. “What did you do to my apples?”

Trixie’s bewildered look only lasts a split second, “Apples? Those were smoke bombs.”

Applejack glares, “Ah figured that out when I tried bucking them! They exploded right in my face! Well, not my face so much as my hooves.” Applejack grunts before continuing, “Why’d ya do it?”

“Trixie thought you might need a quick escape method. So, um, she’s glad they worked?” Trixie offers up an only slightly apologetic smile.

Applejack’s harsh look dissipates, a stomp on the ground as she shakes her head. “Well, we never did get to try them against the dragon, but Ah guess it’s the thought that counts, huh?” Applejack smiles, “So, did ya want to hear all about it?”

52 The Flora's Gift, Part Two

"Here ya go, Twist!" Sweetie Belle says as she walks into the bespectacled filly's house, heading towards the kitchen. Twist nervously cowers by the front door, the recently moved chair no longer blocking the doorway. Sweetie Belle pulls out the bag of sugar, food coloring, and various other items they have collected in order to help Twist with her confections.

"Oh, dear, I hope it wathn't too thcary out there," Twist says, awkwardly rubbing one hoof against the other. "I thought I thaw a Thecora out there, and then I wath, like, I did! I did! But then thee jutht left you two alone!" She takes her glasses off to wipe the sweat off her forehead, still panting at the excitement.

"Yeah, Zecora's not that bad," Scootaloo idly says, though she still trembles a little at the mention of the name. Scootaloo drops off the sugar next to Sweetie Belle's items, turning to face Twist.

"Wow, you two mutht be really brave," Twist says, an awed smile on her face. "Nopony else would dare to go outside today!"

As Twist says this, a blue unicorn wrapped in a purple cloak and hat walks by her house. Right next to Trixie is Doug, carrying a backpack stuffed with goods. Both are excitedly chatting about something, animatedly waving arms and horn around. Doug waves at the brown cloaked figure, Trixie pulling her own purple cloak around her head in a similar manner. Zecora waves back before slipping inside one of the nearby stores.

"You and thothe two," Twist says, pouting slightly as the two head towards the same store. Her smile returns as she turns to the kitchen, "But, we have thweeth to make!"

"Okay!" Sweetie Belle says, glancing back at her flank. "Just let me know what to do!” Her singsong voice rings out, “Maybe I'll get a sweet cutie mark, too!"

"Oh, spare me," Scootaloo groans as she helps gather a few mixing bowls and measuring cups. "What's a 'Belle' candy supposed to look like, anyway?"

Both glance to the side, Twist reluctantly saying, "A sugar bell?" She grabs a bag of sugar, tearing it open as Scootaloo groans. Twist takes the bag, lifting it up above the measuring cup before she stops.

"Something wrong?" Sweetie Belle says as she worriedly looks over. She glances between the various ingredients now spread before the earth pony, then back to Twist's frozen form. "You okay?"

"Um," Twist says, a slight shake of her head. "I don't want to uthe the meathuring cupth."

"And just guess?" Scootaloo says, raising an eyebrow. "But how will you make the recipe right?"

"I'll jutht know!" Twist says, smiling brightly. She quickly frowns as Scootaloo lifts some of the food coloring, leaping forward and stripping the vial out of her hooves. "No, we don't need that yet!"

"O-okay," Scootaloo says, backing off slightly.

"Well, then, just let us know if you need any help," Sweetie Belle adds.

"Mmhmm," Twist replies absentmindedly, bouncing from one mixing bowl to another.

After a minute of watching Twist work in silence Scootaloo remarks, "Well, I'm bored."

"Twist? You sure you don’t want any help?" Sweetie Belle hesitantly asks.

"I'm good." Twist pops another piece of peppermint into her mouth, smiling at the taste.

"Okay, then,” Scootaloo grunts, “You wanna go see when Diamond Tiara’s party is starting?”

“Sure. See you later, Twist!” Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo wave as they exit the house, Twist returning a brief wave before she goes back to making more peppermint twists.

“Hey, this isn’t the way to Sugarcube Corner,” Sweetie Belle says as the two head towards the store they saw Zecora enter. “Did you just lie to Twist?”

Scootaloo shakes her head, “I may have misled her about the order in which we’ll be doing that, but I didn’t lie, since we will be finding out when Diamond Tiara’s party is starting.”

“Really?” Sweetie Belle says, pausing outside the door to stare hard at Scootaloo.

“Actually, I said it so she wouldn’t be trying to get us to stay again.” Scootaloo shrugs, “Not that she looked like she would try. Hey, you think she’ll get her cutie mark there?”

“I’m trying not to think about it!” Sweetie Belle grunts out, “‘Cause then we’ll be the only ponies at the party without our cutie marks! Even our younger sisters at the party will have their cutie marks!”

“Hey, wait for me!” calls Apple Bloom, trotting quickly from the center of town. “Ah wanna help!”

“Hey, Apple Bloom!” Scootaloo calls.

“Hello!” Sweetie Belle says. “Oh, we should warn you, Zecora is in there.”

“Zecora?” Apple Bloom immediately loses any enthusiasm for tagging along with her sisters. “Are you sure?” At Sweetie Belle’s nod she continues in a low, fast voice, “Then what are we doing here?”

“We’re going to try to get potion making cutie marks with Zecora!” Scootaloo exclaims, motioning inside. “We think she’s buying potion making ingredients!”

“Why’s that?” asks Apple Bloom.

“Duh. Flower shop? Who knows what kind of freaky stuff you can make from flowers.”

“I like making sandwiches!” says Sweetie Belle.

Scootaloo rolls her eyes, “And when we’re looking for culinary cutie marks we’ll try that. But this is going to be extreme!”

“Why’s that?” asks Apple Bloom.

“Because Doug and Trixie are in there!” Scootaloo restlessly bounces on her hooves, eagerly anticipating all the cool things they’ll be able to do with both Trixie and Zecora working together!”

Sweetie Belle pushes the door open, revealing Doug, Trixie, Zecora, and a cowering Roseluck frantically looking between the front door, the back door, and the two strange creatures in the room blocking her escape routes. The three seem to be ignoring the pony’s plight, given that they are just standing around and pointing at the various items for sale. Sweetie Belle walks in, shortly followed by her sisters. Apple Bloom inspects Zecora’s brown bag, carelessly left by the front door, while Scootaloo bounds up to Zecora and Doug.

“I must admit, the concept does tantalize my wit. To combine powders for show and spectacle, not purely to escape a timber wolf’s mandibles.” Zecora turns to the three fillies, “Ah, hello again, my diminutive friends. You are Apple Bloom, I portend.”

“That’s me!” Apple Bloom says, her gaze still fixated on Zecora’s bag. “So, what’cha talking about?”

“Doug mentioned Zecora and her knack for making smoke bombs, and her talent for mixing colored powders with various effects. The intrigued and dynamic Trixie thought it would be an excellent addition to her show, should the concept be sound.”

Scootaloo exclaims, an innocent smile beaming on her face, “Ooh! Like a powder that makes everypony like your performance!”

“Entirely unnecessary for the Great and Powerful Trixie, but perhaps not a bad item to have just in case.” Trixie smirks back, “Perhaps you might find yourself dependant on it instead.”

“Pff!” Sweetie Belle exclaims in an entirely un-Raritylike manner. “She’d totally need it.”

“Would not!”

“Would too!”

“Would not!”

“Would too!”

“Girls,” Doug states in a tone that brooks no disagreement. Apple Bloom briefly looks up at her sire, a hoof retreating out of one of the easy to reach pockets of Zecora’s bag with a vial filled with blue powder. Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle glare for just a moment longer before they both turn up their noses. Scootaloo goes to Zecora while Sweetie Belle turns to Trixie, both pointedly looking away from each other.

Zecora says to Trixie, “To answer your earlier query, it would be sound in theory. But, as the combinations can be quite vile, I find it easier to carry them in a separate vial.”

“I suppose you could make it like a firework, too,” Doug says. Trixie raises an eyebrow, slightly confused, while Zecora keeps her neutral stare. “You know, multiple stages? Rather than mixing everything in one big jar,” he motions to one of the glass jars Zecora has out, partially filled with flowers, “you would make it have a small boundary, like paper or easily broken glass, between the components.”

“Maybe if I’m just walking out on stage with it, but transporting that? One bad bump on the road and kablooey.” Trixie shakes her head, “Even just transporting normal fireworks and smoke bombs is risky enough. I find it easiest to fill the more volatile containers just before a show.”

Zecora nods along, “Perhaps if just a colorful effect you are looking to make, multiple vials should you take. Calibrate a careful mix, and everypony shall enjoy your tricks.” Zecora pulls out a mortar and pestle, along with a few of flowers from Doug’s backpack. She grinds them to a fine powder, then glances to the yellow earth pony whimpering as she watches Zecora with wide eyes.

“Trixie is inclined to agree with Zecora, if the result is good. But she is somewhat hesitant to take such claims at face value.” Trixie glances outside, then back to the flowers and the mare who sells them. “Perhaps here is not the best spot.”

Zecora merely nods, removing a dozen bits and placing them on the counter next to Roseluck. Roseluck barely manages a nod, hunching down even lower and trying to hide behind the counter. She grabs her filled saddlebags, withdrawing two larger vials, one filled with a green powder and the other red, before donning them and walking outside.

Doug and Trixie follow behind, Doug carrying his now empty backpack. They take up positions a few yards away from Zecora, watching the zebra twist the cap off and carefully pour out just a pinch of mixture.

“What does that one do?” says Scootaloo excitedly, only partially needing to be restrained by Doug to keep from dashing over.

“Are they color coded?” Sweetie Belle asks, glancing between the green in Zecora’s hoof and the red in the vial she still has yet to open.

“The green helps one see out in the Everfree.” Zecora winks at Doug, the human smiling back. She holds her hoof out, closing her eyes; Doug blows the powder into Zecora’s face, a cloud of green smoke enveloping the zebra. She waits for a few seconds as the smoke settles around.

“Cool!” the three fillies chorus, looking around before they gasp. Zecora’s eyes have turned black as night, a void no light can escape. They turn to each other before their smiles return even larger, “COOL!!”

“What’s the red one do?” asks Scootaloo.

“The red is for minor cuts and tears, to provide comfort and care.” Zecora shakes her head as the fillies lean forward expectantly, their eyes dancing with delight.

“Does that one make the same explosion of smoke?” Trixie says, intrigued. “Trixie finds herself curious.”

“Indeed it does, a dispersing mist, to help penetrate fold and twist. To seek every nook and fold, to keep away rot and mold.” Zecora takes an even smaller pinch of red in one hoof, and about the same size of green from before.

“Oh, oh, do me!” Apple Bloom shouts, excitedly running forward. Zecora holds up a hoof, Apple Bloom skidding to a stop. Zecora flicks to the side a few times, Apple Bloom raising an eyebrow while awkwardly walking sideways a few steps. Now a few yards from everypony, Apple Bloom waits while Scootaloo huffs at not being the one chosen.

Zecora smiles and nods, “This will be odd at first, but panic not, for all you’ll see is sparkly dots.” She throws first the green powder, a small cloud forming around Apple Bloom when it impacts her, then the red. A large cloud forms, quickly surrounding and concealing the yellow filly.

“Woah!” Apple Bloom says as the smoke around her dissipates. “This is sooo weird!”

Zecora turns back to Doug, “Thank you, Doug, my dear friend, for it is much easier to be on the receiving end. Do you have time, Doug, to travel through the muck? These three wanted help, and afterwards we might…” Zecora glances to the three fillies completely distracted by and inspecting Apple Bloom’s weird eyes. “Try our luck.”

Trixie’s eyes narrow, but she holds off from saying anything. Nopony, scratch that, nozebra would be maneuvering in that easily!

“Yeah, not a problem for the help. The potions have been a great help, too. Unfortunately, I don’t have the time to chase those three around.” Doug sighs, shaking his head, “Even though I can’t wait to see what exactly they come up with.”

“Now let’s see what this one does!” Apple Bloom says, holding the blue vial up in her hooves.”

Zecora turns, a split second hesitation as one hoof comes up to her saddlebags, the blue vial no longer there. A split second decision later and Zecora is diving out of the blast zone as she shouts, “NO! That-”

Apple Bloom throws the vial directly at her hooves.

It explodes outwards, a ten yard cloud of blue smoke instantly bursting forth and completely obscuring Doug, Trixie, and the three fillies.

53 The Flora's Gift, Part Three

“-is not blue smoke, but a mix of Poison Joke!” comes Zecora's warning, far too late.

"This is so cool!" the three fillies chorus, wide eyed stares right at the rapidly expanding cloud of blue smoke. In a blink of an eye it has completely enveloped them, their world reduced to a whirling haze. They giggle, only Apple Bloom having any luck trying to find each other in the obscuring mist.

Their joy, however, is short lived. They cough on their second breath in, sputtering as they try to get out of the choking gas. Their eyes water as they listlessly flop around, flailing hooves clocking each other and everything around them as they desperately try to regain their bearings.

"Help!" they try to cry, but merely opening their mouth in the smoke results in a hacking, coughing fit that wracks their small bodies. Their struggles grow weak, one succumbing after another and slumping to the ground.

“And you’re sure they’re okay?”

“Yes, Applejack, they’re okay. Just recovering.”

“Doug, Ah-” Applejack’s voice cuts out before dropping down, barely audible. “Doug, Ah told you-”

Apple Bloom groans as she slowly comes to, the dull light filtering through her eyelids painfully bright. She tries closing her eyes even more tightly, then rolling off her side to burying her head in the cloth next to her. That helps, if barely. She tentatively cracks an eye, holding a hoof up against the blinding light. "Owww," she moans, her head trying to split itself open, and going back to clenching her eyes shut and rolling back onto what she comes to recognize as her sire's backpack. Not that it helps much.

Then her nostrils are assaulted by the stench of unwashed filly hide mixed with the sweet aroma of unwashed filly heinie. Accompanied by the loud squelch of very wet hoof on the floor, like somepony just stepped out of the bath. And then the awkward passing of gas.

“Daddy?” comes a soft, whimpering voice from Apple Bloom’s side, “Am I going to be okay?”

“Yes, Sweetie Belle, you’ll be okay.” Doug voice, calm and reassuring, rings out. “Just keep drinking, okay? I know it feels weird to drink so much, but you have to.”

“Okay,” comes the resigned reply, an occasional glugging sound now accompanying the wet splooshes.

Apple Bloom feels a hand on her mane, gently rubbing up and down. Apple Bloom snuggles up against the comforting fingers while keeping her eyes firmly squashed against the backpack. His soothing voice again, “Don’t worry, Apple Bloom, you’ll be fine. How are you feeling?”

“The light hurts,” she grunts out, trying to keep the crying from her voice.

“Okay, Bloom, we’ll see if we can do something about that.” His hand tries to pull away, immediately stopped by her grasping hooves. “It’s okay, I’m still here. Hey, Trix, can you?”

“Fine,” comes Trixie’s voice, the unicorn irritated about something, but Apple Bloom isn’t opening her eyes to find out. A moment later and the lights click off, the searing headache along with it. Apple Bloom opens her eyes, able to see everything in the room in a weird gray-scale. Except for just under the door - the light streaming out from over there hurts her eyes and washes everything in a white that all blends together. With an occasional shadow that gets eaten up as quickly as it arrives. The entirety bursts into light as the door opens, a slight southern twang, “Trixie'll try t' find somethin' t' help y'all.”

“That better?” Doug asks as the door closes behind Trixie, the oddly textured darkness where his face should be looking down at her. Apple Bloom can faintly make out features, and the same is true for her sisters. Scootaloo is laying with her head on her hooves, her miserable frown turning to a scowl every time her tail flags up and another fart comes out. Sweetie Belle somehow looks even worse, her normally curly mane laying straight and flat against her head, doused in some sort of liquid. Speaking of, the floor nearby her is covered in a damp towel, another set nearby. What is hopefully sweat drips off of every available inch on the filly’s body as she forces down another glass of what is hopefully water.

“Yeah.” Apple Bloom says shakily as she gets up, facing away from the closed door, her body already acclimating to the twin terrible smells. “What happened?”

Doug pulls Scootaloo towards himself, rubbing the cringing filly’s mane, though his hand hesitates a little before petting Sweetie Belle’s damp curls. “So, the vial you had was an aerosol version of Poison Joke that Zecora keeps as a defensive weapon. Poison Joke being a, hmm, cursed magical plant that grows out in the Everfree Forest. The blue flowers are generally somewhat harmless, more of a ‘joke’ if anything, although Sweetie Belle could be in fairly serious trouble if we weren’t able to keep her hydrated. But, she’s keeping down the water and the headache is gone, so I think she’ll be okay.”

Sweetie Belle snuggles up against Doug’s hand when it presses against her, Doug slightly frowning before he forces a smile back to his mouth, now ignoring the disgusting squelch of sweat against his fingers.

"After the vial broke I pulled the three of you out of the smoke. Quite the effective deterrent that Zecora made, the gas was… extraordinarily unpleasant to stay in. Like a tear gas, and fortunately you three recovered quickly once we got you out of there. Trixie needed some assistance, but managed to get here on her own.”

“What happened to Zecora?” Scootaloo asks, looking around. “Is she okay?”

“Zecora was out of the blast, and she stayed just long enough to make sure we were alive before she hightailed it out of Ponyville. Supposedly she’s going to try to come up with a solution, but you three - well, four - might just need to wait for the effects to wear off in a day or so. Normally, in the case of Poison Joking, we would just dunk you in a bubble bath and it would clear right up. But, since you inhaled the gas, it won't work. I mean, we could drown you, just for a little while, but we fear that will potentially cause more problems than it will solve."

The silence is ripped by Scootaloo. "Sorry," she mutters. “If I try to hold it in too long, it’s even louder and the sounds from the party stops.” She grumbles as her head returns to her hooves, a forlorn look on her muzzle as her tail flags again.

“What about you?” Sweetie Belle asks, looking up at her sire. “Are you okay?”

“As far as I can tell I’m not affected by it. I’m just a big ‘ole rock as far as the plant is concerned.” Doug sighs as he strokes Sweetie Belle’s soaked mane, the futility of washing out the grime since it will be replaced almost instantly by the hyper-sweating filly. “And, Trixie is very embarrassed about her reaction, so don’t ask her.”

“Okay,” the three sound off, everypony resigned to sitting in the dark room.

Trixie returns after another minute, levitating a few yards of dark fabric. Apple Bloom grunts in surprised pain as the light shines in through the briefly open doorway. But she’s slightly more used to it now, no longer blinding her but still quite painful. Trixie’s horn lights, the dark, heavy fabric twisting to a cowl around Apple Bloom’s head.

“You said something about a party?” Apple Bloom asks, her voice muffled by the fabric as she looks around at the room the five of them are in. Many boxes are lined up along the wall, holding bags of flour, pots, pans, or cupcake trays. Apple Bloom gasps as she realizes: they are in Sugarcube Corner! "There's no way we can go to Diamond Tiara's cute-ceañera now!" Apple Bloom frantically looks around, unable to make out much through the thick veil. "We'd be the laughingstock of the party!"

"We already are the laughingstock of the school," Scootaloo grumbles, letting loose another fart. "Not like this'll change anything."

"I'm with Apple Bloom," Sweetie Belle says, wiping her brow with her second towel, "There's no way this goes well for us."

"Alright you three, look." Doug says, a firm but loving smile leveled at the trio, "There are two ways this can go, right?"

"Oh, great," Scootaloo groans, "another scenario."

Doug’s smile grows even larger, as if he is deriving far more enjoyment from their precarious situation than he should. "I'm serious. So, if I let you three skip out on this, what's going to happen? You're going to learn that the best way to deal with conflict, or a situation you don’t like, is to avoid it. And maybe that plan works. This time. But what about next time? What about when you can't avoid the conflict, and you have no idea what to do because you've never had to deal with conflict in a reasonable, adult manner? You're going to get destroyed."

The three fillies sniffling is ruined by Scootaloo's loudest, longest fart yet. She sinks down, trying to hide her face with her hooves.

"You three are tough, right?" Doug says, rubbing Scootaloo's mane and getting her to look up at him with more than a little trepidation. “Never give up?” She beams as he continues, "So, what's the other way that it can go? What's the absolute worst that could happen to you?"

"We go to the party," Apple Bloom groans.

Sweetie Belle continues in the same tone, "And all the other ponies make fun of us."

"For the rest of our lives." Scootaloo snorts in amusement as she drops down to a racing stance, immediately ruining her moment with a wet farting sound.

"Yup," agrees Doug, now rubbing both Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle's manes. "You will forever be known by the affliction afflicted on you by that evil enchantress, Zecora."

"She's not an evil enchantress!" exclaims Apple Bloom. "And you said she's trying to help!"

"Yeah, it's not her fault," Scootaloo says, shaking her head though she can’t help but glance at Apple Bloom with a slight scowl. "We weren't supposed to mess with her stuff."

Sweetie Belle sighs, a wet 'schlorp' as she shifts around. "But we did anyway. And now we're paying the price."

"Just think of it this way," Doug says as he pushes the storeroom door open, Diamond Tiara's cute-ceañera well underway. "You three stood up to Zecora. Who else here can say that?"

The three fillies awkwardly stumble inside the main storefront of Sugarcube Corner, filled with pink, purple and white decorations. A blue crown theme is scattered here and there, though a couple purple candy canes are visible on the other side. Many of the ponies at the party glance over to carefully regard the newcomers to the party. Even the music player stops, silence filling the room.

Until Scootaloo rips one. Loudly.

First one, then two, then all of the fillies join in laughing with Scootaloo as she grins. “Heh, you should have heard me in there.”

“We did hear you in there,” grins Lemon, “and that one was nothing!”

Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom perk up at the giddy laughter and slap of hoof on hoof, happily walking with Scootaloo to some of the snacks set up. Sweetie Belle leaves soggy hoofprints wherever she walks, though she is trying to keep up with a towel dragging behind her. Apple Bloom can’t really get anything underneath her veil, not that she’s really feeling that hungry, and she wants to avoid the reflection of the light regardless.

Twist walks up to the three, cutie mark of two peppermint twists in a heart shape proudly displayed on her flank. “That wath tho cool, you three. I hope I can be ath brave ath you!”

“Thanks, Twist!” Scootaloo says, raising her eyebrows as she exclaims, “Your cutie mark! You got your cutie mark!”

“That’s so sweet!” Sweetie Belle exclaims, prancing around and flinging droplets of sweat everywhere.

“And it’s in a little heart! Aww!” Apple Bloom says, having to get close to Twist in order to inspect the cutie mark.

“Yeah, it is pretty nice,” Diamond Tiara says as she and Silver Spoon walk up, forced smiles plastered on their faces. “I mean, it’s definitely better than no cutie mark at all.”

“There’s only so much potential you can have before it starts being wasted, you know?” Silver Spoon sniffs a few times, her muzzle curling to a scowl. “Speaking of being wasted, what got in to you three?”

“Oh, nothing much. Just standing up to Zecora,” Apple Bloom smirks, her cocky grin hidden behind the dark veil.

Many of the nearby ponies ‘oooh’ at the mere suggestion that the three fillies had done so.

“Hey!” exclaims Diamond Tiara, “No upstaging me at my cute-ceañera!”

Apple Bloom shrugs, more exaggerated than she has to, “Sorry, DT. Maybe you can upstage us at our cute-ceañera!”

Sweetie Belle smiles, “Yeah! In fact, you’ll probably help us get our cutie marks! Just like we helped you!”

“Good luck with that,” Scootaloo says. “I mean, what are the odds of that happening, you know?”

Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon stare at each other for a few seconds before they both burst out laughing. “Yeah, that’ll be the day,” Diamond Tiara says between giggles.

“I mean, can you imagine?” Silver Spoon says, grinning. “I beat even Princess Celestia will be there when that happens, it’s so unlikely!”

“How about the Princess’s personal student?” Twilight Sparkle says as she walks up, Spike riding on her back. “What happened to you three?”

“Nothing much,” Scootaloo smirks, glancing between Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom as she rips another one. “Just being awesome.”

Spike snorts, pointing a claw and laughing. He motions at Scootaloo, "Oh, this is too great! You've got Pootaloo! And, um, Apple Gloom! And Sweatie Belle!" he falls to the ground, rolling on the floor, laughing his tail off.

Scootaloo glares at Spike for a few seconds before a grin breaks out across her face. "Hey, those are pretty good!" She walks up to the dragon, smirking, "Want to try some more?"

"What?" Spike says as Scootaloo spins around, her tail flagging. “Noo!” he exclaims, jumping up and running away from Scootaloo.

“Oh, this is rich,” Scootaloo says as Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle join her. “Hey, maybe Diamond Tiara is right, you know?”

“About what?” Apple Bloom says, rubbing the veil now awkwardly clinging to her mane.

Scootaloo exclaims, “Our cutie marks! We really need to kick it into high gear. Like, how did trying out different stuff with Rainbow Dash go? Pretty awesome, right?”

“Um, it wasn’t… bad.”

“Huh.” Scootaloo glances to Sweetie Belle, nodding resolutely. “So, we’ll just have to take it into our own hooves, then!”

Sweetie Belle nods back, “We could totally form a club together! And hang out, doing activities to try to get our cutie marks!”

“But,” Apple Bloom says, “don’t we already do that kind of thing?”

“Huh.” Scootaloo pauses, her hoof stroking her chin thoughtfully. “Yeah, but it’s not the same as if we started, like, a secret society!”

“We’d need some sort of way to tell who is in!” Sweetie Belle adds, humming to herself as she looks around the party.

“You mean, like, a blank flank?” Apple Bloom deadpans.

“Apple Bloom," Scootaloo threatens, "so help me, if you don’t stop being a stick in the mud I will beat you with a muddy stick.”

“Ah’d like to see you try. You can’t hit the broad side of the barn Ah just built,” Apple Bloom retorts.

“Hey, maybe we’ll get our cutie marks in arguing!” Sweetie Belle says, smiling as she steps in between the two fuming fillies.

Apple Bloom snorts as Scootaloo says, “Wait, is that what we’re doing? I don’t want a cutie mark in arguing!”

“Okay, fine,” Apple Bloom says, “But we’ll need a really cool name for ourselves.”

“The Cutie Mark Wanderers?”

“The Cutie Marktastics?”

“How about,” Apple Bloom says, taking a deep breath, “The Cutie Mark Creative Responders Until Such A Day Everypony Really Shines?”

“What?” says Sweetie Belle.

“Are you talking lessons from Trixie in how you name things?” Scootaloo says with a smirk.

“Hey, y’all,” Trixie drawls, “There ain’t no reason to be like that.”

“Yeah, it’s a bit long.” Apple Bloom sighs.

“How about the Cutie Mark Crusaders?” Sweetie Belle says.

“I like it!” exclaims Scootaloo.

“Where’d you get that from?” Apple Bloom asks.

No longer running for his life, or at least his nostrils, Spike patrols around the rest of the party. He spots Trixie talking with the Apple trio and walks up to the blue unicorn, noticing how she is still wearing her hat and cape despite it being inside. "So, Trixie, what happened to you? Did you get hit too?"

Trixie turns, a curt stare at Spike. "Trixie did."

Spike raises an eyebrow, not seeing anything. "And, there weren't any effects?"

Trixie turns away just a little, "Trixie ain't gonna comment."

“Okay.” Spike stares at Trixie, rubbing his chin as he tries to decipher what could have happened. "Hey, Trixie, you've gotta be burning up in that cloak!

"Noh."

"Come on, Trixie! I gotta know!"

"Noh."

Spike sighs unhappily, folding his claws in front of him. He finally raises one, "Okay, one hint. Give me one good hint and I'll leave you along."

Trixie pauses for a few seconds, "Trixie could share a moniker with a particular griffon band."

"Griffon band?" Spike sighs as he shakes his head, "Sorry, I don't know any griffon bands."

Applejack walks up, “Hey, Ah think Ah’ve heard of a griffon band. They’re really good, too! But…”

Applejack stares at Trixie, her eyes widening.

Trixie stares back at Applejack, barely holding back a malevolent glare.

Applejack’s eyes flick to Trixie’s cape, then back to Trixie’s face.

Trixie stares back at Applejack, her malevolent glare creeping closer to the surface.

Applejack walks away, her mouth set in an neutral grimace.

54 Grave Knowledge

August 2nd, 1000 Domina Solaria

Just outside the Ponyville Schoolhouse, before school starts, sit five ponies: Diamond Tiara, Twist, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo. While the group gathering together was not exactly an uncommon sight before - they used to play soccer together, quite frequently - it has been quite some time. Diamond Tiara, cutie mark proudly displayed, is sitting on the steps while the other four gather around.

"Alright, you four," Diamond Tiara says snidely, "with us being the last of the fillies in our year to get our cutie marks..." she glances over at the trio's blank flanks, her mouth curling to a smirk, "Well, with how hard you three are trying, it's going to happen really soon, right? So, I thought we would save Miss Cheerilee the trouble of pulling us each aside individually for that really awkward adult conversation. Unless you three aren't old enough? I mean, both of your younger sisters have heard it. And with the way your sire is, I bet you all could give the talk yourselves."

"Hey!" shouts Apple Bloom, leaping to her hooves. She stomps a hoof on the ground, angrily glaring at Diamond Tiara, "Just 'cause he walks around upright doesn't mean he goes about the house, fooling around with our dams when we're there." Apple Bloom smiles confidently, though it quickly fades when she doesn't hear anypony backing her assertion. She glances to her sisters, "Right, girls?"

Sweetie Belle nervously coughs as Scootaloo whistles, staring off in the distance.

"Seriously?" Apple Bloom says, her mouth gaping open. "Seriously?"

"Well, have you seen my dam?" Scootaloo says, pawing at the floor. "When it's her night to stay with Daddy? And other times when it isn't? Most nights when she comes home she doesn't even bother looking around, she just goes straight to him, especially if it's late and she thinks I've gone to bed already. And it's not like he's going to say 'no' to her, not when she's all pent up from pushing clouds and wants to blow off some steam."

One of Apple Bloom's eyes twitch as her brain slowly processes this.

"Rarity tries, but I'm pretty quiet," Sweetie Belle adds softly, slightly trailing off. "So, sometimes when I come downstairs for a snack, they're in the kitchen..." she taps her hooves together, the sound echoing off the school door. Silence reigns for a few seconds before she awkwardly continues, "And at first, I was curious what they were up to, because they were being quiet too, and then when I realized..."

Apple Bloom's mouth grows wider as Sweetie Belle's muzzle contorts to as neutral a face as she can manage.

Diamond Tiara and Twist lean in, eyes twinkling expectantly.

Scootaloo starts, filling the silence, "The first time it happened with me,"

"First?!" Apple Bloom exclaims, now gaping at Scootaloo.

"I think they forgot I was in the room. I was just reading through my homework, 'cause Daddy told me to go to bed once I finished. And then Rainbow comes in all quick-like, and..." Scootaloo bumps her hooves together awkwardly, mimicking Sweetie Belle. She clears her throat, "Then, once they were... done... they both noticed I was there." Her face curls to a smile, proud that her parents thought she was grown up enough, and trusted her with the knowledge she is about to dispense, and yet still embarrassed at how she came to know it. "And they're both speechless. They just look at me, then at each other, then back at me. And then Daddy says, 'Well, at least it's your kid,' and dam just kinda shrugs and says, 'Well, she's going to learn about it at some point.' And then they..."

Scootaloo trails off, looking at the three expectant faces around her, and then Apple Bloom's mortified expression. Scootaloo frowns as Diamond Tiara says, "And then what?"

"We had the talk." Scootaloo states flatly, sheepishly looking down, "It was just a little more... graphic."

"Nice!" Diamond Tiara exclaims, offering a hoof that Scootaloo embarrassingly bumps after a moment's hesitation. Diamond Tiara turns to Sweetie Belle, "How about you? Did they show you too?"

Sweetie Belle shakes her head, "I don't think they've noticed me yet. But sometimes dam glances over at where I'm hiding when I make a noise, so she might know." Sweetie Belle's head drops down, quietly saying, "And she'll turn so I can't see as well. But she hasn't said anything to me. If she noticed. I think she's waiting for me to come to her."

"Ah can't believe you never told me!" Apple Bloom exclaims, glaring at Scootaloo. "Ah would've told you!"

"Really?" says Scootaloo, her voice dripping with disbelief. "I mean, it's awkward enough when dam does it, but when she convinces Fluttershy to have a go at it too, to show you how 'different pegasi like different things'?" Scootaloo sticks a hoof in front of her mouth and gags, "I mean, come on, dam! Seriously?"

"Girl, that's amazing!" Diamond Tiara says, clapping Scootaloo on the back. "Sometimes I wish my dam was like that! But no, she's all, like, 'you'll learn about this stuff when you're older' or 'it can be sexy to learn that stuff together with your stallion', or 'nostallion wants a mare who's been around the block'."

"So, um," Apple Bloom asks, slowly getting more used to the topic, "Have you ever thought about asking, um, a colt, uh, about this stuff?"

"Pff!" exclaims Diamond Tiara, immediately quieting down. "Please. I'm not some whorse, parading around to whatever colt asks. Or asking any colt about it, for that matter. I'm waiting until I'm lead mare, and you should do the same." She drops down, whispering, "Trust me, you do not want to get that kind of reputation, that you'd lift your tail for just anypony. Especially not in Ponyville, where everypony knows everypony. Maybe you could get away with it in Manehatten, but not here."

"O-of course not!" says Apple Bloom shakily, backing up slightly. "Ah'd never want ponies looking at me, thinking that!"

"Good!" Diamond Tiara says, "But, I mean, it still wouldn't hurt to know a bit about it before it happens, you know? So-"

Whatever Diamond Tiara was going to say next is interrupted by Miss Cheerilee opening the door and looking sternly at them. "Girls, unless you would like to be late, class is starting." She looks at the trio, "And don't think you can get by with 'our dams need us' any longer! Big Mac already came over and told me how long you would be out." She opens the door further, ushering the fillies in. The two young mares and three fillies enter the schoolhouse, bracing themselves for a long day of awkward glances at each other.

After school ends, Miss Cheerilee walks up to Snips and Snails, saying, "Excuse me, you two? I need you two to stay after class, in order to continue our discussion."

Snails merely says, "Okay!" in that slow drawl he has.

Snips pouts, "Aww, but I wanted to go get ice cream!"

Miss Cheerilee smiles, "You'll still be able to go get ice cream. Now, I'll be right back with some... help." She disappears out the front door, leaving the two colts with Diamond Tiara, Twist, and the trio.

Diamond Tiara walks up to Snips, "You know, I don't think Miss Cheerilee will mind at all if you go get that ice cream. I'm sure she can talk to you at another time."

Snips' drool splashes out of his mouth, Diamond Tiara taking a disgusted step back, as he says, "Mm! Come on, Snails! Let's go get us some ice cream!"

"But, Miss Cheerilee said to wait here." Snails stands his ground, shaking his head from side to side. "And we don't have any money for ice cream."

"Don't worry, Snails. As school pony president, I'll cover for you." Diamond Tiara pulls out a few bits from her saddlebags, passing them over. "I'm sure Miss Cheerilee won't mind."

It takes Snails about three seconds to consider his options before saying, "Okay!" and leaving with Snips.

Miss Cheerilee returns shortly after the two colts leave. She opens the door, briefly taken aback at seeing Diamond Tiara, Twist, and the Apple trio sitting in their desks looking at her expectantly. Her mind whirs as the door closes behind her; she clears her throat, "Um, girls? Don't you have to get home? And where are Snips and Snails?"

"Yeah," Diamond Tiara says with her ever present smirk, "after all, you three aren't old enough for this, right?"

Miss Cheerilee shakes her head, "No, it's-"

"We're mature enough!" Apple Bloom yells, her sisters joining in with vigorous nods. "We can hoof it! We're not too young!"

Miss Cheerilee glances at the door she just came through, slightly shaking her head as an internal debate rages inside her, "It's not that so much as-"

"And we already know most of it!" adds Scootaloo, standing up eagerly next to Apple Bloom.

"So this is really just a formality, you know?" says Sweetie Belle, joining her sisters.

"Are you sure you don't want to wait just a little longer?" Miss Cheerilee asks, rubbing one hoof along her foreleg. She probably wouldn't get in too much trouble, if any. "It's just that-"

"We don't want to wait!"

"We're old enough!"

"Just get on with it!"

Miss Cheerilee sighs, "Okay girls, don't say I didn't warn you." At their resolute faces Miss Cheerilee walks out the door. The fillies are barely able to hear the exchange taking place, a muffled Miss Cheerilee saying, "Look, you agreed to this."

"Nnope."

"You want me to go tell Applejack? Have her tan your hide for going back on a promise, then have you do this?"

A pause.

A resigned, "Nnope."

Miss Cheerilee walks back into the classroom, beaming as she calls, "Okay, you can come in."

The door to the schoolhouse opens, a very red faced Big Mac walking in. He glances down at the fillies, trying to not focus on Apple Bloom. The filly is instantly mortified, her jaw dropping before she hides her face in her hooves, looking like she could die of embarrassment.

"Now, Big Mac agreed to help with the next 'talk' I was giving, as a way of making up for pulling you three out of class early during Applebuck season. I thought he'd be helping with a few of the colts in your class, but apparently Diamond Tiara wants me to give the talk to you all a little early." Miss Cheerilee looks at the Apple trio, adding, "This isn't going to be a problem, is it?"

Sweetie Belle shakes her head while Scootaloo says, "I mean, it's not like we've never heard about it before."

Apple Bloom moans, "Come on, Scoots! This is Big Mac we're talking about!"

Scootaloo glances over at Big Mac, opening her eyes as if seeing him for the first time. "Oh my gosh, you're right! Hi, Big Mac! Have you come here to help give us" - she makes little air quotes with her hooves as her voice drops - "the talk?"

Quite possibly the quietest, "Eeyup" Big Mac has ever uttered escapes his lips.

Miss Cheerilee walks over to her desk, one of the drawers sliding open. She digs down in the back, pulling out a book hidden underneath everything else. "Now, it's one thing to look at a picture of something." At Big Mac and Apple Bloom's gasp she appends, "And that's all you're going to be doing today." She glances at Big Mac, "After all, Big Mac is giving the talk, not the demonstration. Got it?" Her stony expression barely breaks, a hint of a smile before immediately returning.

At the round of slightly embarrassed nods Miss Cheerilee ends with, "Then, I hope you all have a very productive discussion." Miss Cheerilee hides the smile that is begging to burst forth; she sure is glad to not have to give the 'talk' to those three! Even if it means having to give the talk to Snips and Snails. And it will, sadly, likely take more than one time before those two get over themselves enough to figure out what they need to know.

Big Mac's sighs as Miss Cheerilee sets the book on the desk and leaves the schoolhouse. Big Mac clears his throat, taking the book and placing it gently on the floor. He flips through the pages, settling on the center, a very detailed, blown up image of internal mare physiology now on display. He turns, looking each of the young mares and fillies in the eye, though he has to clear his throat to get Apple Bloom to look up at him.

His deep voice echoes in the room, "During this talk here, we'll be using a lot of 'adult' terms. Y'all might as well get the snickering out of the way early, especially during the stallion section." Big Mac focuses on Diamond Tiara, then each pony in turn, "There'll be no laughing at each other, or putting down for asking a 'silly' or 'obvious' question. Y'all got that?"

Four ponies nod back at him.

Apple Bloom mutters, "Ah want mah innocence back."

Big Mac clears his throat again before he starts, pointing a hoof at the picture, "Now, a mare's reproductive organs are nearly all located inside of her. We're going to go over each of them, and what their use is on most days, like going to the bathroom," some snickering, "during intercourse," lots more snickering, "during pregnancy," much less snickering, "and foaling."

Silence.

55 The Coming Storm, Part Three

August 16th, 1000 Domina Solaria

Rainbow Dash arcs high above Sweet Apple Acres, stifling a yawn. She has been hard at work all day making sure her quadrant of Ponyville is ready for the Lightning Storm. The thick, black storm clouds above her crackle with charged electricity. And not the kind of lightning bolts the thunderheads that she normally pushes around spits out. But some super-charged version those eggheads in Canterlot cooked up that would stun, if not seriously injure, anypony caught outside of the designated safe zones.

At least, that’s what the literature they’ve been passing out for the last two months says, but Rainbow Dash knows it’s a lot closer to the dreaded k-word than most ponies are comfortable admitting.

In some places the work is still ongoing. Like directly underneath her, where she can see Big Mac and Doug setting up the last of the pylons to protect the various apple trees. None of the other fields merited such an expenditure, and hopefully they are going to be done real soon. She has to give the all-clear any minute now, or risk delaying the Storm. She can already see some of the bulges in the clouds threatening to spill out, and once that happens there’s no going back. It’s either scrap it and lose everything, and have to redo the whole test another time. And they’d still have to run a normal end-of-summer storm to clear the air, and they didn’t have the clouds for that on hoof.

Better to just get everything done right the first time, and be done with it. It is a point of pride for Rainbow Dash that Ponyville was chosen for the first ‘live’ test. She had witnessed the proof of concept two years ago, when Princess Celestia had asked about some sort of airspace-denial system, like she was afraid of a horde of griffons attacking or some nonsense. Like a bunch of flying creatures would just up and invade Equestria. Who does that?

But, back to business. Doug and Big Mac are cantering back towards the two farmhouses, and they are the last of the stragglers. She casts a nervous glance towards the north end of Ponyville; it isn’t her quadrant, but Applejack, Rarity, and Trixie are supposed to be securing the last few trees in that area before they head back home. Rainbow would be heading to her cloud house to test how it weathers the storm, something they hadn’t done enough of in their previous tests. It is now parked as low to the ground as possible just outside the Everfree Forest. She nervously rubs a hoof along the amulet that is supposed to help protect against the lightning strikes. But she had seen the results of those tests, too.

Rainbow does a quick scan of the entirety of her sector. Nopony visible. Which is worrisome, since Applejack and Trixie at the very least should be heading back home. Maybe they already made it, and she missed them?

Rainbow scoffs at the thought; there’s no way she let something like that slip under her watchful eye. She heads towards the center of town regardless, mindful of the four sets of eyes drilling into her. She glances down one last time, spotting Trixie’s blue form shooting a yellow flare into the air as she races towards Sweet Apple Acres. Thunder peals above her, sporadic rain showers starting and drowning everything in a dull haze. That’s their signal. But where are Applejack and Rarity?

Cloudchaser, Open Skies, and Clear Skies round out the four most senior of Ponyville’s weather force. They all are waiting for her above the center of town at the designated meet up spot for when their areas are clear. Fast Clip, normally one of the Wonderbolt instructors but commandeered for this training exercise, is holding a clipboard with two large red check marks corresponding to the east and south parts of Ponyville.

Cloudchaser watches Trixie’s retreating form, saying, “That’s the last signal we’re waiting for. And… that’s my quadrant clear.” She glances over to Rainbow Dash, “Another two minutes, I’d guess, and we’re all set.” She grimaces at the static clinging to every drop of rain, continued flight becoming more and more uncomfortable.

“Yup,” Rainbow Dash agrees, nervously looking to the north. “I did want to check one more things, though.” She shivers, trying to lower herself away from the threatening skies; one bolt from those clouds could knock a pony silly, and flying this high could do some serious damage if you weren’t caught. The storm’s insidious design, though, was that a shocked pony would transfer that shock to any would-be rescuers not specifically protected. Her hoof rubs up against the amulet again, hoping she wouldn’t need to use it.

“We don’t have time for this,” Fast Clip states, huffing at the continued delays. Sheesh, he should be here during Winter Wrap Up. “Is your sector clear or not?” He holds the clipboard closer to himself, waiting on filling in that last red box, his neutral gaze suppressing his frustration at these civilians.

Rainbow Dash sighs, watching Trixie disappear into the Carrot House. “Yup. All clear.”

Fast Clip nods, “Okay, then, excellent job. Right on schedule. You each have five minutes to do any last checks, then we’re pressing the button.” The key around his neck jingles back and forth as the wind around them starts picking up, the prelude to the coming storm.

Rainbow Dash nods, a rainbow contrail behind her as she speeds first to the north part of town. Rain deluges everything, passing over park benches and trees that quickly turn to muddy pits. Nothing! She turns to the west, now passing over Sweet Apple Acres. Rainbow moans in frustration as she pulls up to the Carrot House. Even if she doesn’t make it in time to return to her cloud house, she can calm her worried thoughts and make sure those two are okay.

One quick glance towards Fast Clip shows him and Whiplash both with their keys locked into some big box. Watching her as one hoof hovers over a large red button. That is blinking. Ominously.

Maybe she should get inside.

Rainbow Dash zips inside the Carrot House as the button depresses, the darkness around turning to day as the lightning strikes increase tenfold.

Trixie and Rarity both ‘ooh’ at Rarity’s latest attempt, the leaves on the tree now a brilliant gamboge. “That’s good for a single color,” Trixie says, nodding with a smile, “But most leaves have many different shades. Observe the creative and artistic Trixie in action!”

Rarity’s eyes shine white, the main side effect of a magical analysis spell, as she watches Trixie’s horn light, a neutral gaze on the white unicorn’s muzzle. A beam of magenta shoots towards the tree, the leaves now a brilliant rainbow of yellows and oranges, almost exactly like the leaves during Autumn and following the Running of the Leaves.

Trixie smirks, her smile more than a little full of herself, “The patient and understanding Trixie will gladly demonstrate again if Rarity desires.” She rips the branch down, adding it to the growing pile of slightly and majorly off color branches.

Rarity’s horn shoots a beam of light blue, the branches and leaves not only turning a range of reds and pinks but also shaping themselves to small figurines of two ponies prancing, an exact likeness of the Ponyville flag. Trixie gawks as Rarity smirks, “Might need to keep your boasting in check there, Trix.”

Both yelp as a rope lassoes the multicolored branch, ripping the dead wood from the tree and dragging it to the ground. A southern accent rings out, “And both’a y’all need to stop foaling around and help me finish this work! Ah thought’d be going faster with two unicorns helping, but it seems like Ah’m the one doing all the work!”

“Sorry, Applejack,” the two unicorns chorus, obviously not the first time they’ve had to apologize for slacking off on their assigned duties. Not every tree could afford to be protected, and to help with the potential damage the gale force winds could cause they are stripping the trees of the loose and dead branches, the kindling to be kept inside until the test is over.

Trixie whispers to Rarity, “Well, I thought your last attempt was very good. A combination of a multi-hued recolor and reshaping? It’s like you’re a natural!”

Rarity winks back at Trixie, “Why, thank you! Honest magic is my specialty after all, even if I don’t use Deceit as frequently.” She grins, “You aren’t so bad yourself. Your colors look far better than mine, much closer to the natural shade of an autumn leaf.”

“I’ve… Trixie has spent many a night practicing to make her deceptions as close to reality as possible.” Trixie sighs, a dull glance back towards her wagon, now parked directly underneath the Carrot House. At some point she would need to make a decision, she’s put it off for far too long.

“Lonely nights, I presume,” Rarity says back, sympathetically rubbing a hoof along Trixie’s withers.

“Yes, and-”

“And both a y’all better quit your talking and help! Ah know you don’t need to use your mouths to light your horns! We’re nearly out of time!” Applejack glances up at the roiling black clouds above, the occasional lightning strike illuminating the green trees just north of Ponyville. She grits her teeth before grabbing her rope again, pulling down another few branches. She glances around, inspecting the various trees and giving a satisfied huff. “That’s the last of ‘em. No thanks to you two.”

“Sorry if we were focusing on more important things,” Rarity says, slightly turning her nose up. “After all, you got the job done just in time, right?”

Applejack snorts, shaking her head as she drags the main bundle of kindling towards the nearest house. Trixie levitates the remaining smaller pieces as they fall off, putting them back on the pile. The door to the house opens, an only somewhat irate earth pony taking the branches inside.

“You did a… a great job, Applejack,” Trixie says, glancing up at the clouds threatening to spill forth any second now. “Perhaps we should head back? Trixie does not fancy getting drenched.”

“Yeah, you and Rares both,” Applejack snorts, shaking her head at the white unicorn still testing the recolor spell. “At least you can help every now and then instead of just getting in the way.”

“While Trixie would not presume to know another’s intentions, she thinks Rarity is just a little excited with her new spell, like a foal on Hearth’s Warming.” Trixie smirks as Applejack chuckles, “But we do need to head back.” The clouds above boom, rain starting to come down in buckets.

Applejack nervously glances up at the four pegasi hovering in the middle of town, hoping they haven’t started yet. They are missing Rainbow, though, and they wouldn’t be up there if it was starting. “Wow, it ain’t me being the responsible one? Color me impressed.”

“Is that a gold? Or a royal blue? I hear midnight is making a comeback,” Trixie smirks as Applejack shakes her head.

“You just head on back. Go ahead and give ‘em the signal, we’ll catch up with ya.” Applejack gallops over to where Rarity is cowering under an awning.

Trixie grimaces, not wanting to leave the two behind, but neither does she want to stay in the rain any longer than she has to. She canters down the streets of Ponyville, her horn shooting a yellow flare into the dark sky.

Applejack huffs, half ready to pull the recalcitrant unicorn back her mane all the way back to Sweet Apple Acres if she has to. The rain on her back tingles, an odd and unexpected sensation for the farmpony used to working in the rain. “Come on, Rarity,” she grunts out, leveling a stare. “It’s just water. Just think of it like you’re taking a shower.”

“But my hair!” Rarity says, motioning to her purple curls. Many strands are starting to peel off, what is normally straight hair when wet instead turning extremely frizzy, even though it is still dry. “The rain is going to ruin my hair!”

“It’ll ruin a lot more than just your hair if we stay here! It ain’t safe!” Applejack stops halfway from biting Rarity’s tail - she mostly reserves that for Rainbow’s unruly trap of a tail. “Come on!”

A rainbow blur speeds by above, barely noticeable from their hidden spot.

“But Applejack,” Rarity complains, “why didn’t we bring an umbrella?”

As if to prove why, the winds pick up to a point that would rip an umbrella from hoof, mouth or horn.

“You need to quit yer belly-achin’ and go!” Applejack’s mouth inches closer to Rarity’s tail, giving the unicorn a firm push in the flank. “Come on!”

“Fine!” Rarity says, taking two steps into the rain. She does make sure to avoid the quickly growing puddles; even if she is going to get drenched she still has standards.

“There, that ain’t so bad!” Applejack says, trotting through the muck before a gigantic thunderbolt sends both of them scurrying to the nearest source of cover.

“Applejack! Rarity!” comes a voice from one of the nearby houses. Both of them turn, trying to spot the source while lightning crashes and thunder peals around them. “Applejack! Rarity!” The two locate Twilight Sparkle, her eyes glowing white while waving to them from the cover of The Golden Oaks Library.

Applejack and Rarity gallop to cover, yelping as the lightning above increases ten-fold. They skid to a stop just outside, both muddy from their quick jaunt through the street. “Thank ya kindly, Twilight,” Applejack says, though she is stopped as she tries to walk inside. Curious as to what is holding her back she sees a muddy white hoof pressing against her barrel.

Rarity motions with her head to the garden hose outside, “Ah ah, Applejack, we should be polite houseguests and wash up before we enter.”

“Out in a lightning storm?” asks Twilight Sparkle incredulously, her white eyes still monitoring the storm outside. “You can use my bathroom, I don’t mind.”

“And just how are we supposed to get there without tracking mud all over?” says Applejack, glancing to her own muddy hooves.

Twilight Sparkle’s horn lights, both Applejack and Rarity lifted off the ground. “No problem!” Twilight Sparkle says as she grins, the two quickly finding themselves deposited into the bathtub, which is barely large enough for both of them to fit inside, much less maneuver around.

“Ah don’t suppose you have a way of getting us home,” Applejack snorts out as she turns the water on. She starts rinsing her muddy hooves off as she continues, “‘Cause, Ah know you don’t mind missing a night with Doug, but Ah do.”

“Relax, Applejack, he’ll be fine. I’m sure he can go one night by himself. Even if there is a small storm raging outside.” The thunder above rings out, loud despite the solid oak walls. She flinches, trying to push past Applejack to wash her over hooves off, “Okay, maybe I wish he was with me.” Her ears lay flat against her head as another wave of thunder rolls off the library, the tree house swaying in the wind.

56 The Coming Storm, Part Four

“Everypony still alive?” Doug calls as he enters the Carrot House, only half joking. The eight fillies of the herd all glance from their huddled perch, crammed at the window with the best view of Ponyville and the roiling storm above. He had seen their faces watching him as he ran back inside, many quite worried as to his safe return. At least they have taken the repeated warnings about straying outside seriously, and didn’t rush outside to greet him like they are fond of doing.

Scootaloo turns back to the window first, watching Rainbow Dash zoom to the center of Ponyville. She sighs as the pegasus disappears into the haze of the rain, turning to slink back to her room. Well, at least to the ladder that leads to her room. She stops at the bottom, a fearful look up as the sound of thunder begins in earnest.

In fact, many of the fillies, including Doug, give trepid looks back towards Ponyville. Only Lemon and Meringue - the two fillies rarely straying from their expressions of exuberant joy or base impassiveness - lack the look of awe as brief bouts of lightning burst from the sky, the peals of thunder getting closer and closer together.

Apple Bloom cautiously asks, “Um, shouldn’t Applejack and Rarity be here by now?” She hops up to the window, taking the spot Scootaloo just relinquished, her hoofs pressed against the glass as she tries to see through the light rain. “Do ya think she got lost?”

Doug peers through the window, worry starting to cross his face. His mouth pulls to a grim smile, trying to keep his voice steady as he says, “She knows the way. She likes cutting it close, making sure everything is done.” He points a finger at an approaching figure, “See, there she is now!”

Apple Bloom squints as Sweetie Belle jumps up to join her, the younger fillies groaning as their older sisters fill the window. “Are ya sure?” Apple Bloom says, tapping a hoof against the glass, “Because that looks like Trixie to me.”

“You’re right,” Doug says, his smile turning to a frown. He leaves the window, grabbing a towel and opening the door for Trixie. The blue unicorn bounds inside, grunting as she plows into the towel Doug holds out for her. She wipes off her face and horn before making her way to the bathroom, washing off her hooves while Doug asks, “Where are Applejack and Rarity? Shouldn’t they be right behind you?”

“They said they would be, and Trixie thought it best to hurry home regardless of how much faster she is than they are.” Trixie steps out of the bathroom, her mane in disarray, though her confident smirk disappears at Doug’s worried look. “They aren’t there?”

Doug shakes his head as he stares outside, now unable to make out anything through the hard rain. “I just hope they’re okay,” he says. Doug sighs as he turns, the five younger fillies starting to lag in their efforts to stay awake. “Alright, everypony, let’s get ready for bed.”

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle turn to glare at their sire, a stony refusal. Doug shuts the front door as he nods to them; they wouldn’t be going to sleep until their dams returned. They go back to staring out the window, trying to spot anything as the lightning illuminates the falling rain. Doug walks to the kitchen; he would be joining the two in their vigil.

Scootaloo continues to sit at the base of the ladder that leads upwards to her room on the very top floor, shaking a little at the thought of spending the night alone in the most exposed room of the house. Even if she knows it is safe, that doesn’t make the thought of going up there any easier. She hesitantly puts a hoof on the first rung; what would her dam say if she saw her struggling like this?

The other five move with varying degrees of lethargy, Pomarbo naturally the slowest of the group. Lemon skips to her room while Hedge yawns, tiredly walking down the stairs with Meringue to their room.

Applebaum glances out the window, callously remarking, “Well, either she’s safe, or she isn’t. Not like we can help, and I’m not staying up late worrying about it.” She turns, taking a few steps before Apple Bloom tackles her.

“How can you say that?” Apple Bloom yells, pushing Applebaum onto the floor. “She could be hurt, or worse!”

Trixie glances over at Doug from the opposite side of the room; he seems to be in no hurry to intervene, rather allowing the two to physically work out whatever they are feeling. Fillies will be fillies, after all.

Applebaum struggles against her larger sister, retorting, “What, you going to run out there and save her?” Her greater strength lets her push to her hooves, Apple Bloom now riding on top of her, hooves wrapped around Applebaum’s neck.

“Well, you didn’t have to be so mean about it!” shouts Apple Bloom, dropping off to the side. She and Applebaum lock hooves, now trying to push each other over.

“So what about how mean I am about it? It doesn’t change the fact that she could be dead out there, and we don’t know and can’t help!” Applebaum sniffles, shoving Apple Bloom away and retreating to her room. The sound of muffled crying comes through the closed door, barely audible over the thunder above.

Apple Bloom huffs, shaking herself off before returning to the windowsill and staring outside. The rest of the fillies go to their own doors, or downstairs, each off to bed. Apple Bloom glances up as Doug moves over; she shakes her head, practically spitting out, “What?”

“I’m worried, ” Doug softly says, calmly stroking Apple Bloom’s mane, “And you can tell Applebaum is worried, too.”

“Yeah, well,” Apple Bloom huffs.

“Perhaps tackling her wasn’t the best way of letting her know that you care, too.” Doug ruffles her mane one more time before getting up.

Apple Bloom snorts.

Doug walks over to Scootaloo, sitting down next to the still immobile filly. “You doing okay, Scoots?” At the filly’s head shake he nods along knowingly, “Want me to get one of the cots?”

Scootaloo shakes her head again.

Doug sighs, “You want to sleep in my bed?”

Scootaloo turns just a little, a shy nod of her head.

Doug nods along, “Okay. Just tonight.” Scootaloo grins before trotting to the master bedroom, slipping through. Doug glances over, “Apple Bloom? Sweetie Belle? Do you want to sleep in the cellar, or which room?”

Sweetie Belle hesitantly offers, “Applebaum’s room has the most space.”

“Not sleeping in there,” Apple Bloom grunts out. She glances to the stairs leading to the lower floor, “And Ah don’t want to sleep in the cellar.” She gazes at Doug, “Can we sleep with you, too?”

“Sure, but it might get pretty crowded when Applejack and Rarity return,” Doug replies as he gets up. He walks over to Apple Bloom, saying firmly, “But before you go to bed, you should apologize to Applebaum for tackling her.”

“Well, she should apologize for saying that mean stuff about Applejack.” Apple Bloom turns, resolutely staring out the window.

“I’m sure she feels just as bad about that as you do,” Doug says, holding a hand halfway between Apple Bloom and debating whether he can still pick her up and force her. She’s getting to the age when she’ll have to make these kind of decisions for herself, and pay the consequences one way or the other. He finally decides against it, turning at a sound at the front door.

Rainbow Dash pushes the door open, quickly glancing around the room. “Applejack here? Or Rarity?”

“No,” Doug says, now even more worried. “Haven’t they started?”

“Yeah, they have,” Rainbow Dash says, grimacing as her hoof strokes the amulet around her neck. “You sure she’s not at the main house?”

“We’ve been watching,” Apple Bloom calls from the window, “And nothing.”

“Great.” Rainbow moans, turning to go back outside. “Wish me luck.”

“Good luck,” Doug says, giving Rainbow Dash one last rub before she disappears into the dark night.

Rainbow Dash flies low, heading from one outcropping of trees to another. She can feel the tingling on her skin, the charge building up and making her hair stand on end. She scowls at her enforced slow flight; the lightning storm reacts poorly to flight magic, and by poorly she means a bolt of enhanced electricity. She glances at her amulet as she gets to Ponyville proper - already dimmed, but not out.

The structures of Ponyville offer considerably more protection, but she can still feel the charge building whenever she slinks from one alleyway to another. Soon enough, though, she is at the last house she saw Trixie at, but all the lights are off and knocking at the door yields nothing. Probably sounds too close to the thunder ringing about her. Plus, she can’t imagine that Applejack and Rarity are both off foaling around or asleep when they should be home.

One building still has lights on, so Rainbow Dash heads over to the Golden Oaks Library, though peering through the window next to the door yields nothing. She knocks on the door before trying it, finding it to be open. Well, it is normal operating hours, right? And she doesn’t see a closed sign.

“Now, who in tarnation could that be?” Rainbow hears Applejack’s voice from further inside, “Somepony returning a late book?”

“I certainly hope not,” replies Twilight Sparkle.

“It’s just me,” Rainbow Dash calls out, walking into the main library area. She snorts as she spots Applejack, Rarity, and Twilight Sparkle. All three are reclining on chairs, their faces covered with green goop and cucumber slices over their eyes. They are foaling around! All three glance in the direction of her voice, Rainbow continuing, her voice shaking with repressed laughter, “You three… having a good time?”

“Of course!” Twilight Sparkle says happily, Applejack barely nodding as Rarity smiles through the goop. “We’re giving each other makeovers!”

“Right.” Rainbow Dash coughs, looking around the library and spotting one book opened on the table. “Well, Doug and the rest got pretty worried when you didn’t show up. Luckily they have me to save the day!”

“Oh, dear,” Rarity says, frowning. “It completely slipped my mind, after Twilight Sparkle invited us in just before the storm started. And I had to fix my hair, and then Applejack’s hair.”

“Hair is more important to you than your herd?” Rainbow frowns, crossing her forelegs in front of her, even though they can’t see her actions.

Rarity nods along just a little, “I’m sorry, Rainbow. But it’s not like we could just send a message to you even if we wanted to.”

Rainbow huffs, “Yeah, yeah. I get it. Still, you should have at least tried to make it home.” She inspects the book a little closer, reading to herself, ‘Slumber one oh one: All You’ve Ever Wanted to Know About Slumber Parties and Were Afraid to Ask’. She grabs the book, flipping to the first section. Makeovers. Bleh.

“Did Trixie make it home, at least?” Applejack asks, a little worried.

“She did.” Rainbow curtly replies, glancing to Twilight Sparkle. The unicorn is alternating between worried pulls on her muzzle and mouthing what she is guessing is things like, ‘it’s okay’, or ‘everypony’s fine’. “And, I should be heading back too, or they’re going to be up all night worrying.”

“Alright, Rainbow. Thanks for doing all this.” Applejack blindly reaches forward, Rainbow moving to give her hoof a quick nuzzle.

Rainbow nuzzles Rarity next, then moves to Twilight Sparkle. She grabs the amulet, saying, “Hey, Twilight, I’ve got this amulet to help against the lightning, but it could use more charge. Any chance you can do that?”

“Sure!” Twilight Sparkle says, reaching a hoof forwards. Rainbow holds out the amulet, a brief jolt of magic returning the amulet to its previous bright gleam. “Anything else?”

“No, thanks,” Rainbow Dash says, a smirk growing on her muzzle. “You colts have fun.” She flies to the front door, still holding the slumber book in her hooves. The return trip is no less harrowing, especially because she doesn’t want to get Twilight’s slumber book wet. The amulet again eats up what she recognizes as half of the charge, finally making it back to the Carrot House. Her hair is all standing on end, especially noticeable as she pushes open the front door.

“Hey,” Rainbow says to Doug, Trixie, Apple Bloom, and Sweetie Belle. She raises an eyebrow at how close Trixie and Doug are sitting to each other, one arm wrapped around her withers and holding her tight. “Applejack and Rarity are both safe.” Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle let loose the breaths they are holding, wiping a hoof across their forehead. “They’re at Twilight’s, and I think they’ll be spending the night there.”

“Well, that’s good to hear,” Doug says, looking to the fillies. “Alright, time for bed.”

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle rush to Rainbow Dash, yelping at the small shocks they receive from the staticky pegasus. They hug her quickly after, whispered thanks for finding out their dams are safe, before Sweetie Belle heads to the master bedroom and Apple Bloom goes to talk to Applebaum.

“So,” Doug says, looking at the book in Rainbow’s hooves, “What’cha got there?”

Rainbow Dash snorts as she hovers over, landing and shoving herself roughly against Doug’s other side. She holds the book up for Doug to take.

He does, reading the title, “Slumber one oh one.” He turns to look at Rainbow Dash, “Really?”

Rainbow Dash nods, unable to keep the smirk off her muzzle. “Yup. Twilight was using it as a reference guide! Can you believe that? Like, who doesn’t know what you’re supposed to do at a slumber party?”

“Jeez, it’s been a while since I’ve had a slumber party,” Doug says, opening up the book to the table of contents. “He rolls his eyes at Rainbow’s smirk, “And the stuff we do doesn’t count.” He skims through a few, “And I don’t know that I’ve ever done half of these. Maybe most of them. Makeovers?”

“What, colts don’t give each other makeovers?” Trixie asks, pushing herself closer to Doug in order to read as well.

“No,” Doug drawls out, shaking his head. “That’s a female thing. Exclusively. Well, maybe not entirely, but still.”

“Yeah, well, Rarity might be a little coltish, but she somehow convinced Applejack to give it a shot.” Rainbow Dash looks through the next few items.

Doug says in a sing-song voice, “Sounds like somepony’s a little jealous~” He ruffles Rainbow’s mane, the hairs still standing on end, as she glares up at him. Doug looks to Trixie; even after she tried off her mane it is still quite unkempt, and could use a good brushing. “Maybe both of you.”

“Trixie would certainly not object to some sort of spa treatment.” Trixie levitates over one of the filly’s brushes, though she raises an eyebrow at Doug’s refusal to take it.

Instead, Doug runs his fingers through Rainbow’s mane, nails digging into scalp and ears. Rainbow’s exasperated expression disappears, replaced by a euphoric stupor. Trixie lets loose a small whine as Doug gets up, straddling Rainbow’s back and forcing the pegasus to lay on the ground completely. Rainbow sprawls out as Doug’s fingers trace down her mane, pressing into neck and shoulders. One hand finally gets the brush, untangling the strands into their individual colors.

“See, it’s all about getting her in the right mood,” Doug says, one hand moving to tickle under Rainbow’s jaw. She grins, her hips bucking just a little before her mouth opens, her tongue coming out to lick his finger. Doug’s hand withdraws, a light whimper from Rainbow, as he returns to splitting the rainbow mane and then braiding the cooler colors.

“Can Trixie try? She is sure to put Doug’s skills to-” Trixie stops talking as Rainbow’s eye opens, rancor aimed directly at her. She stutters briefly before saying, “Um, what Trixie… what I meant to say, is, I am sure I have a lot I can learn from Doug’s skills.” Trixie smiles at Rainbow’s continued glare, the pegasus eventually grunting and closing her eyes, relaxing.

Rainbow’s whine returns as Doug gets up, Trixie taking his place next to her and levitating the brush. The unicorn gives a small ‘eep’ as Doug straddles her, a briefly fearful look at the creature now forcing her down. Doug smiles back, his hands running through the base of her mane, though her reaction isn’t nearly as intense as Rainbow’s.

Trixie turns back to Rainbow, the pegasus again watching but with none of the animosity from before. Her brush runs along Rainbow’s coat, smoothing down the hairs that love to stick right back up. Rainbow’s eyes follow Doug’s fingers whenever they poke through the two tone blue mane, though she can’t tell if they are resentful of missing out on the action, or trying to vicariously remember when those hands were on her moments ago.

Trixie frowns; she wants Rainbow to look at her with the same longing, that desire for Trixie’s horn and hoof to be the instrument eliciting the blissful reactions. Not a source of resentment, a tramp making moves on her stallion.

Trixie groans as Doug’s fingers dig into her neck, finding a few particularly sore spots. She tries to get her mind off the pain as his fingers return, relentlessly pressing and kneading. She grunts out, “So, Rainbow, are you enjoying yourself?”

“Rather it was Doug,” Rainbow replies, a bit of a huff, but she immediately checks herself. “It’s not bad, I guess.”

“Well, maybe Tr-, maybe I can learn a few things from him,” Trixie says as seductively as she can between gasps of pain.

Doug lets up, removing his hands from Trixie’s withers. “Oh?” he asks, sliding off Trixie. He pulls her up, walking her forward until she is straddling Rainbow Dash. He takes one of Trixie’s forehooves, resting it along Rainbow’s spine, just at the base of her mane. “Now, gently rest your weight on your barrel and hind legs, and move the other forehoof there.” Rainbow twists her head to watch, grunting as Trixie’s weight pushes her flanks down.

“Now, gently push down with your forehooves. You should be able to feel her ribs further down, but what you’re really trying to find is any of those tense muscles that I found on you. Just stroke, starting from the center, slowly working your way down along those ribs.” Doug grins as Trixie complies, eliciting a light moan from Rainbow.

“Okay, my turn!” Rainbow says after a minute of Trixie fumbling around; she’s pretty dextrous with her hooves, but used to using her hooves on objects, not a living body. She pushes up, dumping a squawking Trixie off to the side, spinning and pushing Doug so he is on the one facing the floor. She turns to Trixie as the unicorn picks herself up, “So, Doug likes to teach what he enjoys. Just remember that when you’re working on, say, Fluttershy. You’ve got to be really gentle with her, you can’t dig in like you can with Doug or Applejack.”

Rainbow demonstrates as she squats down on top of Doug, sliding her hooves just under his shoulder blades. She grins as she finds a spot, pulling back just a little and letting Trixie take over. Doug’s moans of pain - but a good kind of pain - ring through the house, competing with the storm outside.

Minutes later, Trixie lets a much more relaxed Doug up, the human stretching his arms and neck. “So,” he says, looking towards the bookmarked book. “What’s next?”

57 The Coming Storm, Part Five

“Okay, Rares, Ah think Ah’ve played along long enough.” Applejack’s tongue flicks out, tagging the bottom of the cucumber slice around her eye. She gobbles it, immediately following that up by chowing down on the other one. She eyes Twilight Sparkle’s cucumbers, “You gonna eat those?”

“Um, you can have them,” Twilight Sparkle says, holding still so Applejack can snag them off her face. She blinks a couple times as she grins, giving a little cheer. “Oh, this is so exciting! My first slumber party, off to a great start! Well, I guess if we don’t count that time where we all slept over at your house, and then Princess Luna came, and-”

“It’s okay, Twi,” Applejack states, resting a hoof on the quickly growing frantic unicorn’s withers. “We can say this is your first official sleepover. And thank ya for your kind hospitality, inviting us in.” She glances around, “By the way, where’s Spike?”

“Oh, he’s away in Canterlot for official business,” Twilight Sparkle says, bringing her hooves up to make little quotation marks. She whispers aside to Rarity, “I think the little guy was afraid of the storm.”

“Well, that makes two of us,” Rarity says, nervously looking outside as the lightning strikes a nearby pylon. “I do hope Rainbow makes it home okay.”

“She’ll be fine, ain’t her first time navigating a storm like this,” Applejack says, trying to keep the shaking out of her voice. “Anyhow, we don’t want to ruin your first sleepover with talk like that. What’s the next thing we’re doing?”

“Oh, right! The list! The book!” Twilight Sparkle, her biggest ‘I’m about to read a book’ smile plastered on her face, scampers over to where she had left the book. But the table is empty.

“Huh.” Twilight Sparkle looks around, quickly scanning the available surfaces. “I thought I put the book right here.” Her searching quickly turns frantic, eyes darting left and right and under as she tries to locate her guide to slumber parties. “I know I put it right here!”

“It’s okay, Twilight,” Rarity says calmly, trying to put a hoof on the overly excited mare busy tearing apart the library. “We don’t need the guide.”

Twilight Sparkle lunges forward, grabbing Rarity and violently shaking her, “But how will we know if we’re having fun?” Loose strands of hair jut up from Twilight’s mane, one of her eyes twitching uncontrollably.

“Easy!” Applejack says, grinning. “We just make up what we want to do!”

“But what if they aren’t official slumber party activities?” Twilight Sparkle paws at her face, a high pitched whine emanating from her throat.

“Well, which of the activities do ya remember?” Applejack says, her calming voice trying to soothe the disheveled unicorn. “Was it, like, pin the tail on the pony?”

“Those are party games, not slumber party games!” Twilight Sparkle says, though she briefly chuckles. “I guess I can see the confusion. But, no, it’s things like telling ghost stories. Or playing truth or dare!”

“Ah like the sound of truth or dare.” Applejack chuckles, “Ah bet Ah can win every time!”

“You don’t win at truth or dare,” Twilight Sparkle says exasperatedly. “You either tell the truth, or you do whatever another pony dares you to do.”

“See?” Rarity says, smiling as she wipes away the green mud mask from her face. “You don’t need that silly book.”

“Silly?” exclaims Twilight Sparkle.

Rarity backpedals a step, “Did I say silly? Silly me, I meant... “

“Sappy?” Applejack offers.

“Yes! Sappy!” Rarity says with a smile, though she immediately turns to give Applejack a confused look and shrug of the shoulders as her cheeks scrunch up.

“Right.” Twilight Sparkle shakes her head, focusing on calming herself down. She doesn’t need the book. After all, she’s read through it, so she shouldn’t need her checklists to keep her in order. Oooh, what if she’s going out of order? Did the book say anything about needing to do the activities in any sort of order? After all, it wouldn’t make sense to go to sleep as the first activity, right? And there was definitely a section on the sleep part of sleepovers.

“Sooo,” Applejack drawls out, glancing between Rarity and Twilight Sparkle as she daydreams or something. “Does anypony just go, or is there some sort of order?”

“Order!?” Twilight Sparkle spits out, spinning around to focus on Applejack. “What if we’re going in the wrong order? The whole slumber party could be ruined!” She begins searching in earnest again for the missing book, looking at least three times to the table it should have been on.

“While I’m sure there should be some method to the madness, I do believe your first slumber party will be a smashing success regardless of what order we go in.” Rarity smiles as Twilight Sparkle slowly calms down, “Now, I propose that I ask Twilight the first question, and then she may ask whomever she wishes. Acceptable?”

“Ah’m okay with that,” Applejack says, exchanging a wink with Rarity.

Twilight Sparkle stops searching, plopping down next to Rarity with a huff. “Fine.”

Rarity asks Twilight, “Okay. Truth or dare?”

“Ain’t that the game we’re playing?” interrupts Applejack.

Rarity shakes her head, “No. Well, yes. But, you see, Twilight gets to pick whether or not she does whatever we dare her to do, or tell the truth about any one question.”

“Ah.” Applejack rolls a hoof through the air, “Carry on.”

“Hmm,” Twilight Sparkle says, deliberating while holding a hoof to her chin. “Dare.”

“Let’s see. Dare. Dare. Hmm,” Rarity stares at Twilight Sparkle, debating what to do. “I dare you to eat a whole tub of ice cream.”

Twilight Sparkle smirks, “You know, if Spike were here, you’d have to dare him to not eat a whole tub of ice cream.” Her horn lights, a tub and spoon levitating from the freezer. She takes a bite, messily saying, “Okay, my turn?”

“Darling, please watch your manners,” Rarity reprimands, levitating a few paper towels over. She then nods, “Yes, you get to pick.”

“Okay.” Twilight Sparkle takes another bite before pointing the spoon at, “Applejack.”

“Heh, Ah ain’t afraid. Truth.”

“Hmm.” Twilight scarfs down another bite, glad she buys the half pint tubs for herself instead of gallow containers Spike gets. “What’s the most interesting thing you’ve learned since you became an Element of Harmony?”

“Oh, jeez, that’s a toughy,” Applejack says, going deep into the tank. “Are ya talking, like, in the time that Ah’ve been the Element of Honesty, since a month and a half ago? Or related to being the Element?”

“Um, let’s go related to being an Element. Anything interesting? I haven’t really noticed anything myself, since I already was, um, pretty prodigious as far as my magical powers go. I mean, I had never tried doing anything as impressive as brute forcing an Ursa Minor around, but I don’t know that I couldn’t have done that if I wasn’t the Element of Magic. After all-”

“I think it’s Applejack’s turn to answer a question, darling,” Rarity says with a soft smile.

Twilight Sparkle shuts her mouth immediately. Then opens it to say, “Oh, right. Sorry.”

“Ain’t a problem. So, um, whew, this is a bit of a doozy of an answer, and Ah might need Rarity to help on some of the, um, technical aspects.” Applejack smiles apologetically at Rarity, though the unicorn seems perfectly happy with being roped in. “Um, so, here goes. Now, as you know, Ah’m the Element of Honesty, and Rarity is the Element of Generosity.”

“Yup!” Twilight Sparkle says.

“Well, um, most earth pony magic, as it’s commonly categorized, falls under Laughter and Generosity. Making things stronger, grow faster, or healing plants.” Applejack pauses, looking to Twilight Sparkle for confirmation.

Twilight Sparkle nods, “Of course.”

“Now, cutie marks can give somepony a special talent, and mine is helping lots of plants grow. Ah can focus it if Ah need to, but Ah’ve always been able to just walk by an orchard and watch the blossoms bloom around me. Big Mac, on the other hoof, he can make whatever he’s focusing on grow real big. But it takes him a little longer to work on lots of little things.”

“Pretty standard thaumic theory so far,” Twilight Sparkle says.

Applejack glances over to Rarity, flicking her head.

Rarity continues, “And my special talent - my ability to locate gemstones - is a branch of Honesty magic, making me an Honesty Specialist. Which commonly deals with finding hidden things, enhancing vision, or its converse, hiding things or illusions. I was easily able to pick up the Princess’s, hmm, observation spell, and Trixie’s color illusions, as both of those fall under the purview of Honesty.

Twilight Sparkle nods, “I think I know where you’re going with this, but I’m not quite sure.”

Applejack snorts, “If you can guess, Ah’ll eat my hat. And you don’t even need to use a dare to get me to do it.”

Twilight Sparkle gives Applejack a sad smile, “You think the Elements of Harmony made a mistake? That Rarity should be the Element of Honesty, and Applejack the Element of Generosity?”

“We ain’t saying nothing of the sort,” Applejack says immediately, as if this isn’t the first time the two have had this particular conversation. And glad her hat will remain undevoured. “Ah’ve certainly struggled with being honest in the past, and overcome and grown from those experiences.” Applejack looks over at Rarity, a soft smile and, if she was sitting any closer, a quick nuzzle.

Rarity gets up to correct this heinous oversight, trading a nuzzle and smile with Applejack. “And, while generosity might not come as naturally to me, it is certainly an area in which I have found myself growing, and coming to understand the true value of being generous in every circumstance.”

Applejack smirks, “Plus, Ah don’t know that you could be honest with every one of your customers when they ask you how they look.”

Rarity twists her head up and away, a quick huff before she says, “Every customer who leaves my shop looks as good as they can, or I don’t make the sale.”

“And do ya tell ‘em how their previous outfit made them look?” Applejack says, grinning.

“Of course not. I want to stay in business.” Rarity frowns, then snorts, then grins back at Applejack, a quick glance up at her hat. “Unless I think your brand of brutal honesty is called for. Some of my customers are particularly stubborn about how their current outfit looks.”

“Um,” stutters Twilight Sparkle, nervously glancing between the two as their proximity threatens to turn violent.

“And Ah find it particularly uncharitable for you to keep making the same snide remarks about my choice of daily wear!”

“Um, girls, don’t you want to tone it down just a little?” Twilight Sparkle quietly says, afraid to try to break it up.

“Tone?” Rarity spits out, a quick glare at Twilight Sparkle, “The only tone around here that needs changing is those earth tones of Applejack’s.” She turns back to her herdmate, motioning with a hoof, “You would look lovely in a nice forest green! Or maybe a lighter emerald, to match your eyes.”

“You think so?” Applejack says, the venom gone from her voice. She inspects her forehoof, twisting it one way and then another to look at it from all angles. “Never really seen myself wearing a lot of green.”

“Really?” Rarity says, taken aback. “Darling, you would be stunning in the right outfit!” Rarity gasps, spinning around and grabbing the first empty sheet of paper she can find. Which, being Twilight Sparkle’s library, means she is actually sitting on two separate ones. ‘Checklists waiting to be actualized’ Twilight would claim. “Idea~!” A pencil joins the paper, a quick outline of a pony.

“What’s that?” asks an intrigued Applejack, craning her head to look at Rarity’s rough sketch. “That supposed to be me?”

“Of course,” Rarity says, very distracted as a second, then third pencil joins the fray. One draws a half set of boots, then a hat, while the other shades in various lines on the main dress. “Oh, it will take quite some work to be finalized, but when I do it will be fabulous!”

Applejack squints at the rough drawing, “And, what exactly am I doing? Or wearing?”

“Your dress for the Grand Galloping Gala, of course!” Rarity looks over at Twilight Sparkle, done with her sketch for now, “Do you have a safe place I can put this? I don’t want to lose it like, um…”

Twilight Sparkle huffs at the reminder, pointing towards the kitchen area. Rarity offers a sheepish smile as she gets up, putting the drawing on the counter. Twilight Sparkle says, “Okay, so, I don’t think you ever answered the question. What did you find that was interesting, if it isn’t that the two of you should swap Elements?”

Applejack considers for a few seconds before she says, “Have you ever had that feeling, that everything is right in the world? That you’re doing exactly what you’re supposed to be doing?”

“Hmm,” Twilight Sparkle says, considering. “Definitely when I got my cutie mark. Again when I became the Element of Magic.” She pauses for a few seconds before saying, “I don’t think I ever felt it when I passed a test, even with a perfect grade. So twice.”

“Ah’ve had it, hmm, four times that Ah can remember before Ah became the Element of Honesty. Once when Ah got my cutie mark, and when Ah got pregnant with those three.” Applejack motions towards Sweet Apple Acres, where Apple Bloom, Applebaum, and Pomarbo are sleeping. “What Ah’m about to tell you is the closest Ah’ve ever come to duplicating that. But it’s kinda like comparing, um, a single grain of sugar to a bowl of ice cream. It’s artificial, it’s fleeting, and you don’t feel full like how you know you should.”

“This is so exciting!” Twilight Sparkle says, levitating a pad of paper and quill.

Applejack narrows her eyes as she regards the objects, “Honestly, Twi, Ah don’t mean any offense, but Ah don’t want this recorded.”

“Really?” Twilight Sparkle says, frowning at the potential loss. “Why?”

“Well,” Rarity says when Applejack just stares at Twilight Sparkle, a touch of embarrassment in her voice, “it’s a very personal matter. Between Applejack and myself, though we haven’t tried with anypony else. We noticed it very recently, and I’ve never heard of it happening before. We suspect it has to do with the Elements, but we don’t know for sure.”

“The Elements?” Twilight Sparkle says, momentarily taken aback. “Of Harmony? What would they have to do with it?” She pauses for a moment, “And what is ‘it’?”

Rarity hesitates for a moment before motioning to her flank, “When I got my cutie mark, my horn practically dragged me to a geode containing some of the most beautiful crystals I had ever seen. They were, as the name suggests, hidden inside a boulder. And, much like my fashion business brings out the best in my customers, my magic assists me in finding the gems that are hidden away, buried under layers of dirt and rock. My Honesty magic.”

Applejack nods, “And, much like most earth ponies, my magic helps plants to grow, but also to heal. And healing’s a big part of Generosity magic. At least, as it’s been explained to me, Ah was never one to really look into that kind of thing.”

“Yes, I got that from the explanation from before,” Twilight Sparkle says, a bit of exasperation in her voice.

“Well, that’s it.” Applejack nods her head resolutely, “Rarity and Ah found that by sharing our magic - her Honesty magic, and my Generosity - that we could duplicate just the tiniest iota of that feeling of completeness. That’s the interesting thing that Ah found. Actually, that we found.”

“So, how does it work?” Twilight Sparkle eagerly asks, her eyes beaming with anticipation. “What does it look like? How do you know it’s working?”

“Sorry, Twi,” Applejack says, a smug smirk on her muzzle, “But Ah think Ah already answered one question.” She leans forward as Twilight sighs disappointedly, her smile turning just the slightest bit cruel, “And now it’s my turn. Twilight, truth or dare?”

“Hmm.” Twilight rolls back on her hooves, sitting upright and glancing to her empty tub of ice cream as she considers. “Let’s go with truth.”

“Okay. What exactly happened when you invited Doug in for a private magic show?” Applejack’s smirk grows as Twilight Sparkle’s smile fades, a light whine thrumming from the unicorn’s throat.

58 The Coming Storm, Part Six

The lightning storm crackles outside, the storm raging as many ponies throughout Ponyville nervously glance through their windows. Thinking, perhaps, that maybe they too should have taken a vacation, left the dismal task of making sure the experimental defense project functions correctly to somepony more capable. Or expendable, if the danger surrounding them is starting to get to them.

Much like many others, the Carrot House is cloaked in darkness. Only a single candle lights the main room, the flame flickering back and forth and casting everything in shadows. Two ponies sit in the dark, two blue forms in rapt attention. One sits, a cross between boredom and feigned interest, while the other has a mask of stark terror.

Doug whispers in a high-pitched, childish voice, “I see dead ponies.”

Rainbow’s eyes widen, her body shaking as she tries to keep her composure. ‘It isn’t real,’ she whispers to herself, repeating her mantra over and over. ‘It isn’t real.’

Doug continues, this time in his normal voice, “When?”

Trixie looks around for another carrot or something to munch on.

His whisper returns, even quieter, the two ponies straining to hear him. “All the time.”

Rainbow Dash ‘eeps’ as she spins, grabbing onto Trixie and gripping the mare, her gaze going every direction as she tries to spot any of the dead ponies. Trixie grunts in surprise, trying to dislodge the mare without being too violent and, when that fails, trying to soothe her frenzied panic.

Doug mentally grimaces at Rainbow’s fearful reaction; he isn’t sure how much more of this the mare can take. He continues in a more stately, narrative voice, “It was then that the stallion started putting together the clues. The dropped ring. The quiet nights, the one sided conversations with everypony besides this one colt. So, he gets up from the table. He goes to the bathroom, to the full sized mirror. He slowly peels back his cloak, hoping against hope that nothing is there.”

Rainbow’s teeth chatter against each other, her ears splay back, her head shakes slightly from side to side. Trixie slyly shifts Rainbow’s hooves so the mare is hugging herself, huffing slightly at the display.

“But there, staring back at him in the mirror, is a small sword wound. And he realizes, as he goes to the other side, spotting the gruesome exit wound,” Doug pauses as he leans in close, staring Rainbow in her wide eyes, “That he was a ghost all along.”

“AAahh!” shouts Rainbow Dash, hunkering down as she peers into her own hooves, her own soul. “What if I’m a ghost!?”

Doug leans back, lighting another few candles, the oppressive darkness of the room pushed back just a little more, “And that’s the abbreviated version of The Sixth Sense, by M. Night Shyamalan.”

“What if we’re all ghosts?” Rainbow Dash quivers as she glances between Doug and Trixie, then to the foal’s rooms. Her hooves come to her teeth, gnawing small pieces away.

“Trixie thought it was obvious from the start,” Trixie snorts as she levitates over another plate of food. “And she thought ghost stories were supposed to be scary. Not moderately suspenseful scenarios designed to make us question ourselves.”

“But, Trixie!” Rainbow Dash gasps, dashing over and violently shaking the blue unicorn, “What if none of this is real?”

“Then Trixie will be not real and hungry. What’s next in the book?” Trixie nods at Doug as he grabs Rainbow, spinning the pegasus to wrap her in a hug. “Perhaps I should check.” Trixie levitates the book over next, frowning. “Truth or dare. Ooh, the chapter after that is s’mores. Can we skip to s’mores?” She flips through the book regardless, glancing down the instructions and ingredients, salivating as she stares at the chocolate.

Doug nods, stroking Rainbow’s mane as she slowly calms down, “Sure. We don’t have a fireplace, but we can use one of the burners on the stove. Or, what kind of magical fire can you produce?”

“Hey, I thought you didn’t know what sleepover activities are,” Rainbow says as she snuggles up next to Doug, her plan working perfectly. Of course she wasn’t actually scared! That’d just be sappy.

Doug continues scratching Rainbow’s ears, “I’ve never heard of s’mores used as a sleepover activity, but they are a common camping treat, roasting marshmallows around a fire.” Doug glances over at Trixie, waiting for her response.

“Well, there is a backyard camping section.” Trixie sighs, looking to the kitchen, “I can make fireworks, and a small flame, but they would be unsuited for doing this for a long time. Maybe enough flame to light a fire, but nowhere near the blowtorch that we would need to toast anything more than once.” She looks around the room, “How come you don’t have a fireplace?”

“Didn’t think we’d need it, and Applejack doesn’t care for keeping the house that warm. I just bundle up, same with the fillies.” Doug releases Rainbow as she searches for a suitable substitute for graham crackers, ending up with some thin wafers, small marshmallows and chocolate chunks.

Rainbow dumps the collection onto the table before she takes a small hooffull of each, cramming the lot into her mouth. “Mmm,” she purrs as she chews, going for another helping. She yelps as Trixie smacks her hoof with the book, glaring at the unicorn and exclaiming, “Hey, what gives?”

“You’re not doing it right! We’re supposed to roast and melt the marshmallows. Not just devour them like a filly with her Nightmare Night spoils!” Trixie shakes her head, snatching the s’mores away. She begins making s’more the proper way, with one quarter of a wafer, because that’s how big the marshmallow is, followed by a solitary marshmallow, and one piece of chocolate. Her horn lights, toasting the whole contraption, the chocolate and marshmallow oozing everywhere. She levitates it up, admiring her hornwork, “There. That is a proper s’more.”

“Easier just to eat them,” Rainbow remarks as she shakes her head. She makes another pile of dry ingredients, roughly stacking marshmallow on chocolate on wafer this time.

“You don’t like toasting your marshmallows?” Doug says, his fork in hand skewering a slew of marshmallows and holding it above the lit stove.

Rainbow shrugs, “Well, they’re fine and all, but I don’t like the stickiness. Too gooey.” She glances down, “Plus, I probably shouldn’t eat too much of this.”

“Aww, live a little!” Trixie says, lightly nudging Rainbow towards the s’more. “I’m sure you can find some way to work it off.” Doug comes over, the stove off and a plate of wafers oozing marshmallows and melted chocolate placed between himself and Trixie.

Rainbow Dash rolls her eyes, “Fine.” She takes another bite of the treat, feigning a large smile. “Mmm. There. Can we go now? What’s the next thing?”

“Jeez, you’d think a mare of your prowess could hoof a few carbs.” Trixie flips open the book, taking a big bite of s’mores as Rainbow huffs. “Ah, speaking of a way to burn it off. Pillow fight!”

“Finally!” Rainbow Dash exclaims, leaping to her hooves. “Something I can get behind!” She darts over to the couch, looking for any of the throw pillows to use. Only finding the two she moves to the master bedroom, hovering above the three sleeping fillies to grab all the pillows off the bed.

Rainbow creeps back into the main room, softly closing the door behind her. “You realize there are three fillies in there, right?” she says to an empty room. Her eyes narrow, scanning around until her vision rests on the couch, spotting the barest hint of a unicorn tail poking out from behind. “Gotcha,” she whispers to herself, readying a pillow.

No sooner does she go to release the pillow than the soft tap tap of foot on wood from behind her gets her to turn around, just in time for a pillow to smack her right in the face. Rainbow squawks in alarm, hooves full of pillows coming up to try to block the next shot. Only for Doug to tackle her, the two crashing onto the couch and bouncing off the cushions directly onto the mare trying to maneuver out of their way.

Fortunately the pillows cushion their fall, the three sprawling out onto the floor. Doug goes on the offensive, twin terrors softly bludgeoning the two shrieking mares caught next to him. Rainbow curls into a ball, trying to evade the seeking cushion that keeps finding her flanks. Soon both pillows are focusing on her, the unicorn having escaped his clutches.

Rainbow Dash giggles as another pillow swats her in the side - she really missed this kind of fun. Far too frequently the days just devolve into routine: waking up early, training with Scootaloo before a rushed breakfast, then skipping naps to keep working on her Wonderbolts routine. And then maybe not even seeing Doug or the rest of the herd until dinner, if she didn’t have to train some of the newbies.

Rainbow grabs a wayward pillow in her teeth, whipping it around to catch Doug as he swings at her again. It catches him right in the face, momentarily stunning him and getting him to drop his pillow. Rainbow grins, grabbing two pillows in her wings as she returns the favor, tackling Doug to the floor and pelting him with both in quick succession. Rather than grab new pillows, though, she wraps her hooves around his chest, pinning him to her as the feathers of her wings find his sides.

“No fair!” grunts out Doug as he twists this way and that, trying to dislodge the tickling devil atop him. Rainbow merely cackles, employing her greater number of limbs to keep him in place as he continues to struggle against her.

Until a series of pillows smack her in the face, courtesy of the other blue mare in the room.

Rainbow glares to the side at the interruption, Trixie wagging her tongue at her from behind the couch. Another two pillows levitate up, but Rainbow doesn’t give the unicorn the chance to get her sights. She dashes over, winging one pillow directly into the smirking violet eyes. Trixie yelps, dropping the pillows as she raises her hooves, just in time for Rainbow to snag the two pillows out of the air and dispense justice on the interloper.

A few seconds of wailing from the pegasus and quieter wailing from the unicorn later, and Rainbow Dash smirks in victory! Trixie is cowering under her might, holding her hooves up in surrender! “Hah!” Rainbow Dash exclaims, raising her hooves.up. “Looks like I win!”

Trixie shakes her head, pointing up and behind her. Rainbow’s eyes grow wide as she turns. Doug is behind her, holding up all of the pillows, unceremoniously dumping them all on her head.

Rainbow squirms back and forth, trying to endure the eight or so pillows that lightly bounce off of her. Finally the torrent comes to an end, only for her to find herself lifted, quickly rolled to the side and laying next to Trixie amid a sea of pillows.

Doug, madly grinning, places one hand on each of the mare’s bellies. “So,” he says as the tips of his fingers press into the soft fur, “I believe somepony was talking about winning?”

None of them notice the door to the master bedroom cracking open, a stack of fillies staring through the slit. Three sets of eyes watch as Doug’s hands find their bellies, fingernails scraping up and down.

“Well, it looked like fun at first,” Scootaloo whispers, eyes locked on her dam.

“I-I don’t know if I want to watch this,” Sweetie Belle quietly states, though her eyes don’t move.

“Ah do,” Apple Bloom whispers back, wriggling from her spot on the bottom of the stack. “What’s gonna happen?”

“Remember a couple weeks ago?” Scootaloo motions towards Rainbow, “She’s got the face.”

“So does Trixie.” Sweetie Belle glances up at Scootaloo, then down at Apple Bloom. “I think we should give them their privacy.”

“Oh. Yeah, Ah don’t want a cutie mark in… whatever this is,” Apple Bloom agrees, backing up and shutting the door.

Trixie groans, turning her head away as Rainbow shudders next to her. She glances over at the pegasus - Rainbow’s tongue is lolling out of her mouth as she pants, Doug’s unrelenting hand pressing harder and sliding further up against her barrel, and then down even lower with every stroke. She gulps as she can feel his other hand doing the same against her own belly.

She’s certainly enjoyed the month she has spent on the Apple farm, whether it is planting, keeping an eye on the fillies, or helping them catch up on a few jobs that really just needed a unicorn’s touch. Perhaps she will start up that store she was thinking of, and continue doing shows when she is able.

The hand stroking her changes tone, no longer pressing deep but pausing, lingering as they travel lower. Trixie gasps as one hand finds itself just above her teats. She glances over; Rainbow is no longer panting, instead watching her carefully. No longer with a look of repressed disgust, or restrained fury. But an almost worried look, like she is afraid that Trixie would refuse this, or belittle her, or somehow ruin this with words. Well, there is one way to avoid that.

Trixie’s mouth pushes forward, her forelegs tugging him closer, the mare next to her breathing a sigh of relief as Trixie finally gets that private magic show. Well, mostly private.

59 The Coming Storm, Part Seven

The Golden Oaks Library is mostly quiet, how Twilight Sparkle normally likes it. But, right now, it is certainly not quiet for the reason she wants. “Y-you want to know about how my magic show with Doug went?” Twilight Sparkle stammers, nervously glancing around the library as Applejack's and Rarity’s eyes bore into her. Her gaze finally rests on one of the books she had used for the demonstration, an introductory text to the discipline of stagecraft she had been flipping through in between tricks.

Applejack slowly nods, as though she is dealing with a particularly stubborn foal, “Yes, Twi, that is what Ah asked.” She flicks her head towards Rarity, “Ever since you told us about it there’s been a bit too much speculatin’ in the herd for my likin’.”

“Hey,” Rarity says indignantly, “it’s only been the once.” She stares back at Applejack, though she quickly quails under the earth pony’s steady gaze. “Per day.”

Applejack nods at this, before turning her penetrating gaze back to Twilight Sparkle.

Twilight Sparkle coughs, clearing her throat. She looks around, levitating a glass of water from the kitchen, and drinking it down, before finally meeting Applejack and Rarity’s gaze. “Well, the magic part was, um, pretty normal. I showed Doug the different spells that I can cast. Like levitation, and teleportation, and some minor conjuration. It started off with pretty basic Friendship magic, really.”

“Teleportation is hardly basic,” Rarity comments, shaking her head at the casual display of prowess. “It requires a high amount of focus and control. Not the sort of ability one can just pick up after a moment’s notice, or a day’s practice.”

A smile breaks out from the complement, “Well, sure. Not many unicorns can perform it, certainly. But, I thought there would be more excitement when I showed him my moves. Instead, he just, kind of, watched.” Twilight Sparkle shrugs, unsure of where to go from there.

Rarity raises an eyebrow, “So it was merely a demonstration? You didn’t go any, hmm, further?”

“For the most part.” Twilight Sparkle sighs, shaking her head a little. “Doug said that he was expecting, I don’t know, a little more mystique in my performance. Like he thought that I was just showing off for him. Not that he said so much, he said it was less like a magic show and more a magic talent act.”

“You don’t think he liked it? Or enjoyed himself?” Rarity says, puzzlement on her face. “He seemed happy afterwards.”

Twilight Sparkle lets out a frustrated grunt, “Yes! I mean, after he said that I tried a couple times to make it a little more, um, exotic” -Applejack’s and Rarity’s eyes raise as Twilight speaks faster- “but Doug didn’t respond at all how I thought a stallion would respond. Only a little dilating of the eyes, no heavy panting. I even tried turning around and presenting during the middle of a trick, if just to see what would happen, and nothing! It’s like he isn’t interested in me at all!” She sinks down, somewhere between mad at Doug for ignoring her assets and herself for not possessing more ‘desirable’ ones. Her head rests between her hooves, just staring at the floor. Which is just as flat as she is.

Applejack rests a hoof on Twilight Sparkle’s withers, a smooth, circular rubbing that slowly draws the unicorn out of her shell. “You might not have noticed, but Doug ain’t like most stallions. He don’t respond in the same ways. And, sometimes he expects us to respond in weird ways, too.” Applejack shakes her head, “Like how he rubs us. He sees our bellies as way more intimate than they have any right to be, but you let him get his hands there?” Applejack shakes her head, a breathy ‘whew!’ escaping her lips.

“So, you don’t think that it’s, like, he doesn’t like me?” Twilight Sparkle asks with a shy smile, her head slowly raising off the floor. Her gaze gets a far off look, reminiscing about the time they spent that day and then later ones, “He certainly was impressed by a lot of the things I can do. And he kept trying to take them in different ways, like when I told him about shield spells! For instance, he asks, ‘what about using a shield to lift yourself’?" Twilight huffs, "I should have told him about the times Shiny would ‘surf’ around the gardens on his shields! Now, he has some amazing control.”

Twilight Sparkle shakes her head, sighing in regret, “Instead, I explained how hard it is to control. How you have to carefully balance the force on each point, or risk spinning out of control. Literally, like a little toy helicopter, because of how the various…” -Twilight Sparkle’s cadance slows a little as she tries to put concept in simpler words- “forces… rotate the object instead of pushing it? So you want to push on the center of gravity as best you can, but with a pony and pushing on their hooves that’s kind of hard to do?” Twilight Sparkle’s brow furrows at the lack of comprehension on Applejack and Rarity’s face, forcing herself to not take it personally, that not everypony needed to have an exhaustive understanding of physical mechanics, to say nothing of the thaumic mechanics behind using a spell for a similar purpose.

“I’m glad that you two enjoyed yourselves,” Rarity says diplomatically, a small, if uncomprehending, smile. “Twilight, I do believe it is your turn again.”

“Oh. Hmm.” Twilight’s gaze falls over Applejack, taking in the earth pony’s casual smirk. She definitely wants to know more about whatever it was the two of them were doing. Maybe it’s the sugar talking, or the last conversation, but she’s feeling a lot more antsy than she normally does. Like she’s got a lot of energy she wants to burn off, and just sitting around talking won’t cut it.

Twilight Sparkle turns to Rarity, “Okay, Rarity. Truth or dare?”

Rarity pauses for a second, miming deep contemplation. “Hmm. Truth.”

“Aww,” Twilight Sparkle pouts, her hooves restlessly tapping against the floor like a wind up toy, ready to explode into motion. Her voice rings out, only slightly petunant, “But I wanted dare.”

“Oh, fine, darling, it is your sleepover after all.” Rarity rolls her eyes, knowing exactly where this is going. “Dare.”

‘Yay!” Twilight Sparkle exclaims, grinning as her gaze flashes between Applejack and Rarity. “I dare you to do, um, whatever it is between you and Applejack that you were talking about before.”

“Are you sure?” Rarity asks, a hesitant look to Applejack. The earth nods back. Rarity turns back to Twilight, taking in the mare’s eager smile, the way her body is pulsing with energy. “As long as you can contain yourself, I think we can.”

“Yay! Yay! Yay!” Twilight Sparkle prances around, excitedly hopping up and down. She spins, ending up facing the two with absolutely no regard for their personal space. “So, what happens first? And, what is it exactly?”

“Ya might need to get ahold of yourself, Twi,” Applejack says with a smirk, though she doesn’t pull back at all, remaining inches away from Twilight Sparkle. She barely shifts her gaze to Rarity, “So, how you want to do this?”

“Kneeling is fine,” Rarity says, dropping down to her barrel. She closes her eyes, the tip of her horn glowing a faint blue. “Mm,” she purrs, her eyes closing as her body noticeably relaxes. “I’m ready.”

Twilight Sparkle’s eyes glow white, though a frown quickly spreads across her face as she scans the two. “Is something supposed to be happening? I don’t see anything happening.”

“Relax, darling. It has nothing to do with how much I am putting out, but rather how.” Rarity sighs, smiling as she hears Applejack approach. The two herdmates face each other, Rarity bowing her head down subserviently, except that Applejack is approaching with just as much humility. Rarity holds perfectly still as Applejack’s tongue slides out, resting the tip right on the point of her horn. Applejack carefully guides Rarity’s horn, cautious of either scraping her teeth against the hard edge or accidentally stabbing herself, just an inch disappearing.

Twilight Sparkle watches, enraptured as the glow around Rarity’s horn increases steadily. It lights up the inside of Applejack’s mouth, shining through the thin cheeks, even spilling out of her nose. Applejack lets loose a low moan, her forelegs beginning to creep forwards towards Rarity’s open mouth.

“You’re channeling nearly pure Honesty!” Twilight exclaims, her gaze fixated on Rarity’s horn. She draws even closer, her eyes shining brighter as she examines the thaumic flow as closely as possible. “How did you even come across this in the first place?” Twilight Sparkle asks, withdrawing enough to take in the whole picture.

“We were… curious, when we became the Elements,” Applejack says as she briefly pulls away, the light fading. “Nothing more.” She returns, her tongue running along the edge as it guides the horn back into her mouth, though Twilight Sparkle raises an eyebrow as Applejack’s lips caress Rarity’s horn..

“Ah. I see.” Twilight Sparkle says, a bit of a smirk on her mouth as Rarity’s horn lights again. “I wouldn’t have pegged you as the kind of pony to do this, though.”

Rarity exclaims, more than a little frustrated at the constant comments, “She is not sucking on my horn like it is some sort of phallus. Sex has nothing to do with this!”

“Ah huh. I get it.” Twilight Sparkle’s smirk doesn’t fade as she sits back, watching Rarity. “So, do you get anything out of this? Is Applejack able to channel her Generosity in the same manner?”

“Mm, I could use a little break,” Rarity says, the blue glow around her horn fading. She sighs in relief, her face showing a bit of the exhaustion she is feeling. Applejack slides her hooves forward, tilting them up slightly. Rarity’s head dips down, her own hooves holding onto Applejack and bringing them to her mouth.

Applejack’s brow furrows briefly before she relaxes. She imagines herself walking down an orchard, reveling in the green, healthy, growing trees around her. Only for a wayward pegasus to come crashing down, nearly splitting one of her precious trees in half! Applejack bounds over, running a hoof along the injured gash. Rarity moans as Applejack feels her Generosity, the healing magic channeled through her hooves. It grows more difficult, like holding her breath under the pond, slowly becoming too much for the earth pony unused to sustaining a channel for so long.

“Wow,” breathes out Twilight Sparkle, still observing the two. “This is… this is incredible.”

Applejack groans, “So help me, Twilight, if you don’t stop interrupting Ah will come over there and make you.”

“But it’s so exciting!” Twilight Sparkle huffs, but quiets down.

Applejack slowly pushes her head forward, her lips finding Rarity’s horn again. The glow returns, though not as bright as before, their breathing quickly becoming labored as they struggle to give the other everything they can.

Twilight Sparkle leans in slightly, whispering to the two, “So, have you ever had Doug with you, while... you know… while you do this?”

Rarity grunts as her body tenses, the glow fading. “Please, darling, don’t take this the wrong way,” Rarity says, pulling her lips away with such regret that Twilight Sparkle, for perhaps the first time in her life, is sorry for asking a question. “Why would we sully this with something as base as sex?” She nearly returns her mouth to Applejack’s hooves, the barest of kisses before she says, “Perhaps you should stick to observing for now, instead of trying to analyze every detail.”

Applejack returns to resting her lips against the tip of Rarity’s horn, contentment spreading over her face as a blue glow emanates from Rarity’s horn, filling her mouth. Applejack moans, the tip of her tongue flicking out and lightly running along the edge.

“Are you sure this has nothing to do with sex?” Twilight Sparkle asks, watching with far more interest than she would have ever admitted.

“Yes, darling, even I thought that time was a little much,” Rarity says with a grin. She gently pulls away from Applejack, her horn withdrawing with a regretful ‘pop’. “Perhaps we should stop while we still have our dignity intact.”

“Aww,” Twilight Sparkle says, forlornly looking at Rarity’s horn.

“What’s that?” Applejack says, raising an eyebrow. “You want to give it a try too?”

“Um, a little,” Twilight says sheepishly. “I-if that’s okay with you two.”

A sly look crosses Rarity’s face as she peers into Twilight’s eyes. “Okay,” she states, a commanding tone she rarely uses. “But you’re going to do exactly what I tell you. First, no talking, telling me how much you enjoy it.” As Twilight’s mouth opens Rarity says, “You may say if it is painful, or you wish to stop, but I do not need the constant updates on how good it feels.”

“I was going to ask if there was a safe word, but okay,” grins Twilight.

Rarity sighs, pulling away just enough that Twilight frowns. “If you see this just as some pleasurable experience? A way to ‘get your rocks off’, so to speak, then we are stopping. Right. Now."

“Okay,” Twilight says sheepishly, her smirk disappearing.

“Let’s see,” Rarity says, inspecting Applejack. The earth pony is breathing heavily but still alert, eyes tracing over Twilight as if seeing the unicorn in a new light. She is occasionally licking her lips, trying to recall the taste now absent, a slight frown as she fails to find it. “Applejack, do you know any Friendship magic?”

“But Friendship is Magic!” Twilight pipes up. Her grin fades as Rarity turns to the couch, turning to a frown as the unicorn lays down facing away from her. Her hoof motion zipping her mouth shut is lost as the unicorn doesn’t look back; Rarity instead just closes her eyes, pointedly looking away.

Twilight softly says, “I’m sorry,” but to no avail. She sighs, hanging her head, glancing to Applejack as she walks up.

“Ah thought it was funny,” Applejack quietly says, nuzzling Twilight. “Um, if you want to try with me, but Ah know it won’t do nothing for you. Us earth ponies ain’t the best at teleportatin’, unless it’s making a whole bunch ’a portatoes disappear.”

“Okay.” Twilight nods, dropping down like Rarity had. She recalls Rarity’s gem finding spell, one of the more exotic Honesty spells she knows. Her horn flares, a bright gleam in the room as she casts the spell, her eyes now glowing white. Oh, that’s where she left Spike’s emeralds! Or maybe he hid them there, the sneaky little sneak.

“You aren’t casting the spell,” Rarity says firmly, her tone perhaps a little harsher than necessary. She steps off the couch, each clop of hoof on floor forcing Twilight’s head a little lower. “You hold the spell in your mind, about to cast but waiting for the opportune moment.” She steps next to Twilight, “Then, slowly allow the channeled magic to escape, just as you replace it.”

“Huh?” Twilight says, turning to look at the white unicorn as the white fades from her eyes. “How do you let magic out and replace it at the same time?”

Rarity taps a hoof on her chin, “I suppose it isn’t so much replacing as it is continuing to fill past capacity. And what the other person is imbibing is the excess, that you can’t hold. Of course, this is all my theory, I’ve never actually studied this sort of thing.”

“Fascinating.” Twilight begins channeling again, her horn glowing, her eyes remaining unlit. She had never tried ‘overcharging’ a spell like this before, without a destination in mind. As a way to create new spells, or modifying existing spells, certainly. But watching Rarity had given her some insight, and with the explanation she is quickly able to put the pieces together. “Like this?”

Applejack moves forward, taking Twilight’s horn just as slowly as she took Rarity’s. Her eyes, though, remain focused, nothing close to the joy she felt when she was with Rarity. In fact, barely anything at all.

Twilight’s calm exterior fades slightly as she notices Applejack tensing, herself feeling none of the contentment Rarity had earlier. She continues charging, trying to fill the spell past capacity like Rarity had. But it doesn’t seem to matter how much she pours in. She can feel the spell in her mind morphing, the area of effect increasing, the duration lengthening, though with none of the control or direction she would normally use. Maybe she could control it? Perhaps even cast the spell on others? Multiple others!

She feels her body getting tired, shutting down, but it is nothing! Irrelevant! The rush of power, flowing through her, will invigorate her! How far can she push this?

60 The Coming Storm, Part Eight

Applejack smiles to herself as she feels the barest tingle from Twilight’s horn. It isn’t quite as satisfying as when Rarity does it. If she had to speculate, not something she normally likes doing, she would say it is because Honesty magic isn’t Twilight’s speciality. Not that she has anypony else to compare the experience to. And it took her and Rarity a couple tries to really get it down to where they channel the pure essence of their cutie marks. Not just some imitation or spell, and colt howdy were their Elements hungry for that kind of thing.

Something feels slightly off, though, and not just the taste of the magic. Applejack opens one eye. Slowly at first, but that is just enough to confirm that something is dreadfully wrong with the mare in front of her. Applejack’s other eye opens, both widening as she tries to place when she had seen Twilight like this before.

Twilight’s brow is furrowed in concentration, her eyebrows practically next to each other she is focusing so intently. Her eyes are closed, Applejack unable to read anything from the normally expressive orbs. Her mouth - the tiny amount she can see past Twilight’s horn - speaks volumes: it is twisted, curling to a smirk halfway from madness to Chaos.

It hits her: when Twilight stopped the Ursa Minor, channeling more and more of her magic into boosting her telekinesis while simultaneously quickening a soothing melody, so that she could cast two spells at the same time. The unicorn’s reserves must be incredible to do that! And she seems to be surpassing that, but without any of the visual effects!

Applejack’s eyes nervously peel themselves away from the awe-inspiring and hopefully-not-about-to-make-her-wet-the-floor sight to find Rarity. The white unicorn seems more fascinated than distressed, watching the display of pure power with rapt attention. The nervous clearing of Applejack’s throat is enough to distract her, the worried glancing of Applejack’s eyes enough to confer that something is dreadfully wrong.

Rarity’s eyes narrow as her focus changes, no longer on the purple unicorn and the euphoric sense of being radiating from her. Twilight looks like she feels when performing this with Applejack, after all. Instead, Rarity concentrates on the physical mare. The way her legs - despite resting on the ground with no weight on them - are shaking uncontrollably. How her breath is ragged when she bothers to breathe. The way Twilight is smiling shows no comprehension of what is happening to her body.

“Twilight?” Rarity asks, hesitantly at first.

Twilight doesn’t respond, the manic grin merely growing larger.

“Twi-ligh?” Applejack grunts out, unsure whether it is safer to remove the horn from her mouth and just speaking around it.

Nothing.

“TWILIGHT!!” Rarity shouts, practically in the unicorn’s ear. She desperately searches the mare’s face for any change, one way or the other, that indicates what she is going through and how they can help.

Twilight mumbles, “...”

“What was that?” Rarity asks, bringing her own ear closer, snapping back as Twilight’s body convulses.

“Thank you,” comes the whispered reply as Twilight collapses, only Applejack’s mouth around her horn keeping her head from dropping down. The rest of her body limply settles against the floor while her mouth (and her bowels, though they would never tell anypony that particular tidbit) goes slack.

Applejack, no longer feeling anything coming from the mare in front of her, pulls her mouth away. Her eyes widen, the pupils shrinking to pinpricks as the two notice a faint pink glow, the same color of Twilight’s aura, seeping out of the horn. She points a hoof, “Um, that ain’t supposed to happen, is it?”

Rarity gasps, immediately shaking her head.

“Well, do something!” Applejack yells, turning to Twilight. She tries shaking the comatose mare but to no avail, like she is shaking a sack of potatoes. “Twilight!”

Rarity turns to the extensive library around her, immediately cursing Twilight’s organizational skills. Or complete lack of them. Where are the medical textbooks? Magical maladies? The magic section seems to include everything under the sun, sorted alphabetically by title? Useless! Though perhaps she can put several of the paper towels to use.

Applejack puts her ear to Twilight’s mouth, the barest whisper of breath going in and out, growing more and more labored with every stroke. The earth pony’s throat rumbles as she deliberates - what can she do? Magical something-or-other is still seeping out of Twilight’s horn, the mare fading along with it. Applejack hems, then haws, jittery hooves clattering against the floor as she watches Rarity’s fruitless search. She has to do something.

Her lips, almost on their own, go to Twilight’s horn, clasping around the smoky pink still pouring out. She can feel it in her mouth, expanding. It tantalizes her, the taste delicious, alluringly sweet. Yet the very fact that she is enjoying her Friend’s suffering sickens her, to her core. She tries pressing her tongue against the tip, the sides, even completely enveloping the horn. All do nothing. She holds back the tears - she can’t quit now!

Ah promise you’ll be safe.

Applejack grunts, her own Honesty pushing against the torrent flooding into her. She can feel the raging river slow, yet it still trickles through in spurts and bursts.

Now listen here. What Ah’m saying to you is the honest truth. Let go, and you’ll be safe.

Applejack allows herself a smile as her levee holds, silence pervading the room. She can barely make out Twilight’s steady breathing, the mare in front of her finally recovering. Or at least, not slipping further into oblivion. The spell Twilight had been channeling, that she had poured nearly all of her essence into, is still there, as if waiting for a guide to return.

Applejack grunts for Rarity, unwilling to break her connection with Twilight. Her herdmate dutifully comes, abandoning her search for a book that likely doesn’t exist yet. Rarity watches as Applejack pantomimes, placing her own hoof next to, then inside Twilight’s mouth.

Rarity grimaces briefly - Twilight’s reserves are obviously much larger than hers, hence the difficulty with ‘overflowing’ them. Would she be able to pull through, perform whatever action Applejack thinks is necessary? Her eyes shine, attempting to locate the problem, though the lack of thaumic flow through Twilight is disturbing. Instead, what she discerns as a large cache, held in a stasis of sorts. Could that be it? But, then why does Twilight not reabsorb the remnants of the spell? Could it not know where to go, as the rest of her lies completely drained?

Couldn’t she wait, hope that it could find its way back on its own?

In her moment of indecision, she can sense Twilight weakening. No. She has to.

Would she be able to help? Could her dim light guide Twilight back?

Yet, even if it would cripple or kill her, she knows she will try.

Rarity’s horn lights, prying Twilight’s loose jaw open. She bends down, lower than before, carefully maneuvering her horn into Twilight’s mouth with Applejack’s help. It slips in easily enough, much like-

Focus! She needs to channel Friendship, yes? But telekinesis, while it might qualify, doesn’t seem personal enough. She tries anyway, imaging she is lifting a needle, a bolt of fabric, every piece of fabric in her shop!

Nothing. The cache is unmoved, though she can feel the slightest twinge around her horn, like Twilight is smiling.

Rarity thinks back; what can she use? Meeting Twilight initially, helping the sea serpent Stephen Magnet? Standing with Twilight against Nightmare Moon?

No.

The second time she had connected with Princess Luna. Along with Twilight and the rest of the herd, she had saved everypony from the dreaded Tantabus. She had used her Friendship to stitch together the walls of the dream.

She channels that image, of conjuring and controlling a giant sewing needle in the sky. Long, broad strokes, stitching together an initial pathway for Twilight’s magic to flow back to her. Shoring up the ragged edges, smoothing out the road, intricate designs along the edges that will never be noticed.

Nothing. Well, a hesitant peep forwards, as if the cache is unsure whether or not the path is safe.

Rarity shines, a beacon of light, of hope, of Friendship, standing along the path and ready to guide, however needed.

The cache lurches forward, engulfing Rarity. She screams as It greedily devours, intent on replacing everything It had lost. And then some.

Rarity whimpers, abject pain wracking her core, yet allowing the despoiling of herself, gladly offering if it would allow her Friend to recover. She slumps over, or tries, her horn firmly held in place. It... it would be worth it. Right?

Twilight guzzles greedily, her mind lost in the ecstasy of evocation.

The spark, ignited inside me when I realized that you all… are my Friends!

She pauses, as if noticing for the first time what exactly she is drinking. Her…

Her friend.

HER FRIEND.

Rarity weakly smiles up as the intense pull against her spirit relents, her horn withdrawing as she finds Twilight’s eyes. Twilight’s look of terror - the wide, devastated eyes, ears splayed back, mouth pursing shut as if she would never drink again, hooves straining as they grip the floor.

“Twilight…”

“Rarity! I-”

“Shh,” Rarity says, her horn pressing against the unicorns lips and silencing her abject apology. “You made it, Twilight. I was so worried.” She pulls away, if only for a moment, to gaze into her Friend’s eyes. To know that she is okay, and to let her know that she is okay. Rarity pushes her head against Twilight’s, a soft, serene nuzzle.

“But, I-”

“Shh, Twi,” Applejack shushes, no longer feeling the press of Twilight’s magic against her own. “It’s okay. You can rest now.” She too drops down, her nuzzle trying to convey that sense of well-being, of relief, of joy that they are all okay.

“No,” Twilight says, shaking her head. “I realized something, Applejack. And Rarity. When I was pouring myself into the spell. When I lost myself. When Rarity… helped me recover. I was so glad.” Her smile returns, her hooves cease their shaking, her ears turning upright. “I was so glad to be doing it with you!”

Twilight draws Applejack and Rarity into a hug, softly sobbing. “And I realized, that no matter what, I want to keep doing those things with you. I want to do everything with you! And with Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie. Because you all are my Friends, and I can’t see myself with anypony else!”

“O-of course, Twilight, we’ll always be your Friend,” Applejack says, vigorously returning the hug. Her hooves clasp around Twilight’s back, drawing her even closer.

“No, Applejack.” Twilight shakes her head, softly smiling. “I want more than just to be Friends.”

“Are ya askin’ what Ah think you’re askin’?” asks Applejack, though it isn’t an eyebrow that raises. Instead it is her smile, growing wider as Rarity joins her in grinning madly.

“I am.” Twilight pulls away, purely to better take in the view of the two mares beaming back at her. She slightly inclines her head, the barest bow she can manage, before returning her gaze to Applejack. “Applejack, I want to join the herd.”

Applejack nods, a short glance to Rarity before she can’t contain herself any more. She leaps forward, gently tackling Twilight to the floor. “Yes!” she shouts, her muzzle and hooves finding every available inch of Twilight.

“Yes!” Rarity joins a split second later, her own set of nuzzles and light kisses. She wraps both of them in a hug, her joyous smile highly contagious.

Thunder peals outside, accompanied by the steady strike of lightning against the library. The three shudder, their embrace continuing but with a slightly new purpose. Twilight forlornly looks outside, sighing to herself. “I guess I’ll have to wait until morning to make this official, though.”

Applejack chuckles, carrying the two unicorns over to the cot set up by Twilight’s bed. “Twilight, Ah feel like Ah’ve been waiting a very long time for this. Ah’m sure we can wait one more night.”

Twilight smiles as Applejack places her in her bed like a newborn foal. She yawns, sinking under the sheets, though she frowns when Applejack and Rarity go to lay down on the cot. “Oh no you don’t,” she whispers, the two mares quietly yelping as Twilight’s horn flares a brilliant raspberry red. She grunts at the exertion - she’ll definitely be sore in the morning - but she pulls both mares up and into the bed, tucking all three of them underneath the covers. “Mm,” she purrs, snuggling in between both of them. “Much better.”

“Yes, darling. This is much better,” Rarity says, though she can’t keep her gaze from traveling over the sheets. They aren’t tucked in right! Her horn lights, to pull the sheets off and redo the hasty job, but stops herself.

“Agreed.” Applejack snuggles next to Twilight, though she grimaces slightly internally. She’s going to be hot, and being under the sheets won’t work! She goes to kick the sheets off, but stops herself.

Applejack and Rarity look up at each other, then glance down at the unicorn already fast asleep. You know, maybe they can make it through the night, even if they are a little uncomfortable.

61 The One With All

August 17th, 1000 Domina Solaria

Twilight Sparkle wakes up early in the morning without the use of coffee.

Well, that’s a first. It almost sounds like the start of a bad joke. Almost. Most mornings she is practically useless without at least two cups. Worse than useless, as she randomly stumbles around, levitating everything in sight and a couple things that aren’t, until Spike passes her a mug. Or she finds herself in a booth at Sugarcube Corner sipping something hot and steamy, with no recollection of how she got there except that Pinkie Pie is winking suggestively.

Twilight glances to her left. At some point during the night Applejack kicked off the sheet, leaving a small pile clustered on top of and next to her. No wonder she woke up feeling so hot and sweaty. The earth pony is softly snoring, breath occasionally pushing up the dusty old Stetson askew atop her head. Twilight smiles at the sight, just taking it in. Is she dreaming of anything, or is it the dreamless sleep Twilight had?

To her right lays Rarity, snuggled up next to her even closer than when Twilight takes Smarty Pants to bed with her. Probably the other reason she is sweatier than she likes. Rarity has dragged a few of the excess sheets over, swaddling herself like a newborn foal. Only the light whisper of her breath, barely disturbing the cloth. A content smile spread across her lips like the morning sun is starting to spread through the cracks of the window shutters.

Hmm, if she is going to do this more often, she should get some higher quality sheets. Does Barnyard Bargains sell those? Or is she better off going to the Sofa store? They seem a little more upscale, though likely nothing compares to the boutiques in Canterlot. Would she be better off ordering something? Well, she can ask Rarity, surely the mare knows about that kind of thing. Ooh, what kind of sheets does Rarity sleep on?

Twilight’s horn lights, a raspberry glow surrounding the sheets around her head. Strange. They didn’t mess around too much last night, did they? Twilight giggles as the events of yesterday rush back to her. You have to giggle at the ghosties, really, or she would never have forgiven herself for what she nearly did. But, no sense in dwelling on the past when there’s a bright future to look forward to!

Carefully, so not to disturb her sleeping companions, Twilight extracts herself from the bed. She pauses two steps from the stairs; oddly enough, she feels no need for her normal caffeine fix. Instead of the kitchen, her first destination is the bathroom, a quick cleansing spell removing the dirt and grime and sweat from yesterday and that night. Though, she has to admit, nothing beats the feel of a sturdy brush stroking her sides, teasing out the tangles from her coat and mane. Though Rarity and Applejack had waxed about how Doug could feel, and maybe she can attest to that a little. But, here, at this moment, she’ll stick with the brush.

She frowns again at the glow around her brush. She can’t convince herself any more that it was just a trick of the light, or her tired eyes messing with her. Her magic aura is no longer her normal soft pink. Instead, there is a bluish tinge turning the entirety a similar shade to that of her cutie mark, and the streak in her hair. Did… did Rarity do that? She was using color spells earlier with Trixie. Did she somehow change the color of her magical aura?

Twilight shakes her head. They hadn’t been experimenting like that. Intentionally or otherwise. Instead, she has a feeling of dread welling up from her core. That she knows why it happened, why her aura had changed color. Could… was it from when she literally sucked Rarity’s very essence out of her?

Her brush clatters to the floor as Twilight lets loose a single sob. How could she have done such an act? Just to save herself? Rarity was her best friend! What kind of monster could do that, and then sleep like Princess Luna afterwards?

A solitary tear, as lonely as she is, falls unbidden to the floor, impacting next to the brush, leaving a slightly discolored stain on the wood. Her gaze slowly travels from the brush to the mirror, her own disheveled mane and coat staring back at her. She spares a swift glance to the bed, though the two sleeping forms beginning to stir catches her next sob in her throat.

They had stayed.

They hadn’t condemned her, like she knew she deserved. Cast her out into the lightning storm, unprotected from the wild energy raging outside. And she would have let them, she would have deserved every strike. If only to stop her from ever hurting them again. And they should have, she was, no, is a monster, undeserving of the forgiveness and love they displayed, fit only to be cast out and rejected.

They had stayed.

Her eyes trace over Applejack’s mostly still body. Just slight hoof movements, none purposeful enough to be conscious. Although, she is occasionally nuzzling to the side, where Twilight had been sleeping, the barest hint of a frown when her muzzle fails to find anything. Then she drifts back, her frown replaced by a smile, as if she is remembering what it was like to have Twilight by her side, and knowing full well that it will be true again soon enough.

Rarity is harder to make out, the sheets occasionally shifting and allowing her to catch a glimpse of the white unicorn. She stirs much less than Applejack, though it is difficult to discern with the cover. What is going through her mind? Thoughts of last night, or is her sleep as quiet as Applejack’s? Only for Twilight’s mind to evoke the rush she had gotten from the mare. The exhilarating, madly intoxicating rush, that she would ki-

But that was the Old Twilight. No longer are her priorities just the pure acquisition of knowledge, of power, of control. New Twilight has a new perspective on life.

They had stayed.

Not just anypony would have stayed. Would have forgiven her, even before she asked. Forgiven her even before she was done ravaging them for all they were worth. Would stick with her again. And again. Best Friends Forever.

How could she not want to stay with them? To make them as happy as they make her, to stay by their side, to show them that she too can be the best she can be? And, when she isn’t, for them to help her get back up on her hooves, just as she would help them with their struggles and difficulties? What better way to be as involved as possible in their lives, and the lives those most important to them?

If the price to pay was mating with Doug to secure that, then so be it.

There are worse fates. Probably.

Giddy with excitement, Twilight levitates her brush, quickly bringing her coat to a luscious shine. Twilight prances to the closed window, throwing the shutters open and sticking her whole body through to gaze outside. The morning in Ponyville shimmers under the dawning sun, the haze from yesterday’s storm completely cleared out. Not a single cloud in the sky, many of the ponies beginning to go about their morning activities with a spring in their step. And, oddly enough, in time with each other.

No way is she letting this morning in Ponyville go to waste! Twilight races back inside, horn shining as she rips the sheets off of Rarity. The unicorn startles at first, slumping back down as Twilight dances out of the room. It is time to get up, she knows for absolute certain, and a fine day like today is no time to be sleeping in!

The front door slams open as Twilight steps outside, raising a hoof in greeting to the town, the morning sun, to everypony in sight! Because everything is certainly fine! Twilight continues down the main street, though to where exactly she doesn’t quite know. A little early for Spike to arrive on the train, and she did want to find out about those sheets.

A slightly grumpy Rarity and far too chipper Applejack join in, eyes watching the pegasi above as they swoop around, clearing the last remnants of storm from the sky. In strange synchrony. Well, it is Ponyville, after all. Applejack and Rarity trot along, hooves in step with each other and the rest of town, following Twilight as she makes her way into the heart of Ponyville.

Twilight’s gaze can’t stay in one place for more than a second, taking in all the wonderful friends and acquaintances she has made. And all the ones she hasn’t! There’s Rainbow, en route to her office! Along with Fast Clip and Whiplash, the pegasi trading notes on how things went last night and then clearing up the lightning storm early this morning, just in time for the beautiful sunrise. Rainbow notices her, a wave and smirk on her muzzle that says, ‘I have big news!’ Twilight returns an even larger wave that says, ‘So do I! And mine’s bigger!’ Though when Rainbow returns a second wave that says, ‘I seriously doubt that!’ Twilight can’t help but chuckle and continue on.

And there’s Davenport, the Sofa clerk waiting outside his shop for any early morning customers. Not exactly the most popular destination this time of day, but he waves at her nonetheless with a cheery, “Mornin’, kid!” Twilight nods back as she enters the store, quickly locating the highest quality sheets they have in stock. Davenport raises an eyebrow at the two mares following Twilight, though he doesn’t say anything as all three test the sheets on one of the comfier beds on display.

Twilight rests next to Applejack and Rarity - somehow, her Ponyville’s best gentle sheets feel even better when they are just laying still, happily relaxing next to each other. They lay blissfully, no words or remarks or looks exchanged, just a quiet contentment. Even Rarity seems to be waking up, at least enough to give a hearty smile, though she probably wants to fall back asleep on the luxurious sheets. Satisfied, Twilight quickly bounces back up, promising to pay when Davenport delivers the sheets plus her normal order of quills to the library later that day and thanking the clerk for his assistance.

How could things ever go wrong on a day like this? Twilight feels like shouting from the rooftops just how happy she is to be in Ponyville, surrounded by her friends. Even if things didn’t go the way she planned, and today she doesn’t think anything can go wrong, she would have them by her side!

She glances to her sides, her two friends keeping pace with her and all smiles. Surrounded by dozens of other ponies, prancing in time with each other as they go about their daily routine.

This morning, here in Ponyville? The landscape shimmering in the morning heat, the sun shining brightly, the absolute certainty she has that everything is certainly-

Twilight takes deep breath, as if daring the universe to send anything it could at her.

-Fine.

Now this is a routine she could get used to!

62 The Arena Champion, Part One

Twilight Sparkle braces herself, her legs tensing as she closes her eyes - a precaution against blinding or mind control - mentally preparing herself for the unexpected. Her ears twist one way and then another as she runs through her list of shield spells: which would be most effective against an incoming pegasus, or torrent of water, or magical bolt from some heretofore unknown enemy lurking in their midst. Is she vulnerable to a sonic attack? Could she charge a defensive teleport back to the library? Should she bring her Friends? Did she want to risk precharging, and potentially misfire if her concentration is broken?

After a moment Twilight cautiously opens one eye, then the other, looking around at the town. Still safely in the center of Ponyville, town hall just to her north and bridge across the river to the south. The Ponyvillians seem to have gone back to their daily business, no longer walking in lockstep with each other, just generally milling about the marketplace as if everything is just fine. Which it is, of course. Why wouldn’t everything be just fine?

“Y’all right there, Sugarcube?” Applejack asks as she walks up to the slightly twitchy unicorn. “Ya seemed mighty worried that something bad were ‘bout to happen.”

“Oh, nothing’s wrong,” Twilight says, her nervous chuckle so obvious that Applejack doesn’t even need to raise an eyebrow. “Just had a sense, you know.”

“Like a Pinkie Sense?” Pinkie Pie asks as she leaps out of the river, shaking herself dry, her mane instantly regaining its poofiness.

A thoroughly drenched Twilight frowns as she glares at Pinkie Pie. Well, she would be glaring if her wet mane wasn’t completely covering her eyes. She slowly lets the breath out, reminding herself that this is her Friend she is thinking about. Though how she can do half the stuff she is purported to do, and that Twilight has observed, definitely needs investigating. But not today. Today is going to be just fine, and she’d like to keep it that way.

“Darling, you really must come to expect this sort of thing,” Rarity says as she steps out from behind Twilight, completely dry. She flicks her mane back as if imagining that her mane is the one soaking wet. What a travesty! A crime against fashion!

Twilight huffs to herself; she had even been preparing to defend against some sort of torrent of water! How did she lose focus so easily? She should have been ready for this!

Rainbow Dash flies over, no longer accompanied by the two Wonderbolt instructors. “Need any help?” she asks as she inspects Twilight’s soaking form. “Just thought I’d make sure this time before hitting you up with a blow job.”

Twilight closes her eyes, if only for a brief second. It works better than her heat spells, at least. “Fine. But be quick about it.”

“Don’t know any other way!” Rainbow exclaims, her patented Rain Blow-Dry enveloping Twilight in a tornado of water-sucking power. Now dry, but with mane and coat askew, Rainbow swaps from suck to blow, a wave of heated wind aimed directly at the purple unicorn. The pony powered blow dryer calms the unruly mane and coat, smoothing and straightening the hairs.

“Wow,” Twilight says, more than a little impressed at the improvement. “You been practicing that?” She grins as Rarity pulls a brush through her mane, helping restore her prefered manestyle.

“Nah, I’m just a natural!” She pauses for a second before adding, “Well, listening to Doug theorize with Trixie helped too.” Rainbow looks around as they continue to the south end of town; she bluntly asks, “So, what’s over there? Didn’t we want to head back to Sweet Apple Acres?”

“Spike should be arriving on the morning train,” Twilight explains as she waves at Fluttershy, the yellow pegasus chatting with a few birds as she walks into town. Fluttershy waves back, the birds taking off as she joins the back of the pack.

“Oh. Okay.” Rainbow, along with the rest of the herd, nuzzles Fluttershy as they arrive at the train station. Rainbow whispers to Rarity, the unicorn nodding and moving with Twilight to the raised platform. Rarity begins chatting with Twilight, perhaps a little louder than necessary, asking about what kind of heat and wind spells she could perform, and how perhaps they might be used to style their own manes.

Rainbow pulls Applejack off to the side; Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy listen closely as the two quickly divulge the events of last night. Each pony quietly gasps a few times, though everypony’s head turns at Applejack’s loud guffaw at Rainbow’s suggestion. The four quiet down at Rarity and Twilight’s stare, eyes wandering around and whistling like nothing is going on.

Soon enough the sharp whistle of the morning train pierces through the hustle and bustle of the small town. Spike steps off the train, raising one eye at the six mares there to greet him. “Let me guess,” he says, barely repressing his sarcastic tone, “something happened last night.”

“Ya could say that,” Applejack says before anypony else can speak - Twilight looks ready to explode, but is barely holding herself back - “but, so we only have to explain it all once, we should head back to the farm. How was your trip to Canterlot?” Applejack grabs Spike’s overnight bag, easily lifting it to her back as she heads towards Sweet Apple Acres.

“Right.” Spike nods in thanks before he realizes that Applejack asked him a question. “Oh, that? It was fine. Just got Princess Luna’s mailing address, as it were. And Princess Cadance, it just so happens, should we ever need to talk to her.” Spike shrugs, trying not to look at Twilight, “Not that you’ll need to send a letter to either of them, but who knows. Maybe something big is in the works. Or you just want to catch up. You never know.” He nervously coughs; fortunately Twilight isn’t paying too much attention to his facial expressions, but Pinkie Pie looks ready to stuff somewhere between three and half a dozen cupcakes down his throat if he spoils Princess Cadance’s secret. But it isn’t his fault he had trouble getting to sleep and was wandering around the balcony and spotted her and Twilight’s brother talking!

“Mmhmm,” Twilight replies, still successfully containing her excitement. Could she teleport all seven of them to Sweet Apple Acres? She can probably take four, including herself, without too much trouble. But three teleports back to back to back would be tough. Ugh, why do these blasted ponies have to build so far away from each other, and then walk everywhere?! At least Rainbow has the sense to be flying. Oh, and she almost forgot! “Spike, can you mail this to the Princess for me?” She adds with a small smile, “Celestia, that is.”

“So, where’s Doug?” Spike asks, now slightly annoyed at Twilight’s lack of attention, though he dutifully takes the dozen or so pages, lighting them with a puff of green smoke. “Why’s he waiting at the farm?”

Rainbow flies a little closer as she explains, “Oh, I think he’s practicing some magic tricks with Trixie. Working on his delivery.”

Twilight snorts, though Spike huffs at how she pays attention to Rainbow and not him. Twilight says, a touch of disbelief in her voice, “That happen at the end of their disappearing act?”

Rainbow shakes her head, “No, I think he’s splitting her in half.”

Twilight’s cheeks rise to her eyes as her face scrunches up. A bewildered look crosses her face as she searches for the answer to her own question. But, without coming up with anything, she says, “How are those any different?”

“Wow, you really are clueless about how a magic show works, aren’t you?” Rainbow chuckles as they arrive at the farm. Though if last night Trixie hadn’t run through her routines, explaining a lot of the subtler tricks to Doug and herself, she might not have known the difference either.

Doug is standing on the top porch of the Carrot House. Two crates set on wooden dollies are separated in front of him. A pair of blue hind legs jut out at odd angles from one of them, occasionally shifting around, while Trixie’s head and forelegs stick out of the other. Trixie smiles as the seven approach and sit down nearby, her attempt at waving a foreleg impeded by the slightly too small cutouts in the wooden box. Doug spins the two crates around, showing that slightly blurry cross section of mare split in two, as he wheels the two crates back together. Trixie’s hind legs withdraw into the box, her head and forelegs following shortly after before the blue unicorn pulls open the top hatch and hops out.

Twilight gapes. Doug could split Trixie in two and then put her back together? She saw the hind legs moving! The two crates were completely separated! This isn’t possible! She raises a hoof accusingly as the ponies around her politely stomp their hooves, ignoring the impossibility of everything. It-

“Extraction successful.”

Meringue hops out of the second crate. Twilight’s eye twitches in realization as she exclaims, “You had a second pony in the crate, moving the legs?!”

Doug shakes his head at Meringue’s early departure, but how was she supposed to know to stay in there until the next trick? He nods to Twilight as he rubs the filly’s head encouragingly, “Yup! Midget in a box. Or, is this case, young pony. I mean, I can’t do actual magic, so, you know, have to make do and all.”

Twilight spins to Trixie, glaring at the smug smirk on the blue unicorn’s muzzle. “Is that how you performed the feat, oh great and powerful Fakesie? I thought you were supposed to be this colossus, this great and powerful thing, and yet Doug can perform just as well as you, if not better!”

Trixie snorts, “While Doug may have needed assistance to perform his trick magicless, you will find no such filly during the Great and Powerful Trixie’s great and magical performances. I’m afraid you’ll just have to keep searching for the correct solution.”

“Aargh!” bellows Twilight, pulling at her mane while her eyes twitch. How is this trick, and this mare, so infuriating?

“So,” Doug says loudly, breaking Twilight out of her funk. He smiles knowingly, glancing to Rainbow, “I take it you have something you’d like to announce?”

“Yup!” shout both Trixie and Twilight. They exchange a slightly surprised glance as both of them announce, “I would like to join the herd!” They both gasp, turning to glare and point a hoof accusingly at the other. “You!”

Rainbow and Applejack smirk to each other, though everypony is surprised as Spike exclaims, “WHAT?”

Silence pervades the Carrot House as the ponies all glance around, none as surprised as Twilight.

“You did what now?” Spike gasps, one eye squinting so hard he can feel the blood vessels in his scalp about to pop.

“I-I’m asking to join the Apple Herd, Spike. With the rest of the Elements of Harmony.” Twilight starts to go into lecture mode, “I realized last night, when I was… with Applejack and Rarity. That they are my Friends, and that I wanted to be with them, together with them, in every way possible.” Twilight smiles at Doug, though Trixie looks a little envious as Twilight moves over and gets a ear scratch.

Spike exclaims, as if he hadn’t listened to a word Twilight said, “I leave for one Luna stricken day and you get engaged? About to be married? Do you even know how many foals he wants with you?”

“Spike!” Twilight admonishes, turning her head down just enough to peer at the small dragon over her snout. “You shouldn’t use Princess Luna’s name like that!”

“Two,” Trixie quietly answers, nopony really paying attention to her. “Though he is happy with less, or more, as we want.” She moves over to Doug as well, his free hand moving to her head and mane, curling into the gray swirls.

Spike shouts, his claws spread wide, “I’ll use whichever Princess’s name I want, however I want! Get ahold of yourself, Twilight, and think about what you’re doing!”

Twilight pulls back, doing a poor job of stifling her sniffling. “Somehow, Spike, I thought you’d be happier for me. That I had finally found a pony. No, a group of ponies, of friends, that I wanted to be with. That I know I belong with.”

“Playing the guilt card a little hard there, Twilight,” Spike grunts out, crossing his claws across his chest. “I’m not saying you shouldn’t do this. It just seems like you haven’t considered everything. Like, what’s this going to mean for me? I didn’t ask for a new sire in my life! How can you do this without even asking me what I wanted?” Spike huffs, “And how do you know they all even want you in the herd? Huh?”

“Oh, no, that was basically a done deal,” Pinkie Pie interjects, nodding her head furiously. “Basically since, um, she dropped out of the sky. Like, literally, Rainbow Dash saw you and was so flabbergasted that you fit all the criteria so perfectly that she crashed into you like Celestia crashes into a bakery going out of business.”

Somewhere in Canterlot, Princess Celestia raises both eyebrows in alarm as one of her early attempts at Equestria wide threat detection and monitoring goes off. She needs to check the bakery board, pronto!

“Pinkie!” Rainbow Dash says exasperatedly before huddling next to the pink mare, whispering, “You aren’t supposed to tell them that!”

“Tell us what exactly?” Spike asks in that deadpan of his, wishing again he had an eyebrow to raise. Maybe a small mustache above each eye would suffice.

Pinkie Pie nods, crouching down to whisper in Spike’s ear, “Oh, just the five criteria that the sixth member of our herd would need. And six mares is the perfect number of mares, too! She needed to be a bookish unicorn who is crazy powerful but doesn’t like showing off that power. Oh, and is a different coat color than the rest of us.”

Spike gapes at Pinkie Pie for a few seconds as Rainbow slams a hoof into her forehead. “But, Trixie doesn’t meet, like, any of those requirements.”

“Her blue, azure, is not the same shade of blue, cerulean, as Rainbow Dash,” Rarity huffs, tired of having to explain the difference.

“She is a unicorn,” Fluttershy meekly corrects.

Pinkie Pie leans in close, “But what if she found a mysterious amulet that gave her the power of an alicorn? Would she still not be a unicorn then?” Pinkie Pie taps a hoof against her chin, “Or, what is she became an alicorn? Would she still qualify?”

Spike, along with rest of the ponies, mostly ignores Pinkie Pie. “Fine, but she still fails, like, three of them.”

“I thought you were arguing against Twilight joining, not Trixie,” Rainbow Dash says, though she stumbles a little as Applejack elbows her in the side.

“Oh yeah,” Spike says, considering how else he can object to Twilight making such a drastic move.

“Stop helping him!” Applejack admonishes, Rainbow grinning sheepishly. Applejack turns to Spike, “Look, Ah know it’s a little sudden, and Ah’m sure Twilight will be able to explain, in gory detail, all that happened last night. But, right now we got two new members to induct in.”

Applejack steps away from the cluster of ponies and dragon, turning to Doug, Twilight and Trixie. They are watching her, obviously having heard everything that transpired, though Doug looks like he had to tilt an ear forwards to do so. Applejack smiles and nods, acknowledging Trixie before she turns to Twilight. “Ah’ll need ya to ask a little more formally, Twi.”

“Hey!” Trixie yells, her happy smile turning to a frowning pout. “How come Twilight is first? Trixie doesn’t want to be stuck as junior mare!”

“It’s not that bad!” Pinkie Pie exclaims, pronking up and down.

“You’re right, Trixie!” Rainbow Dash says, far too quickly for anypony’s comfort. “I just wish there was some way for us to determine who should be first.” She pauses for a brief moment before appending, “Well, sixth.”

“Yes!” Trixie exclaims, her mane bobbing up and down along with her head. “We need something to determine just who is the greatest and worthiest!”

Rainbow Dash hops up as Applejack smirks, hovering a few feet off the ground as she throws her hooves into the air. She shouts, “We need an IRON PONY competition!”

Applejack, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie nod along, quickly joined by Rarity. Spike seems to be considering something, lost in thought. Doug smirks before he nods along as well; he says, “That sounds great, but what exactly is an Iron Pony competition?”

Twilight shakes her head, interrupting Applejack’s response, “I don’t mean to ruin your fun and all, but we don’t need to go through with this. I’m fine being junior mare.”

Rainbow Dash huffs, crossing her forelegs. “Twilight, if you want to be a part of this herd, you’re going to have to embrace a little competition, okay?” She frowns at the unicorn’s unsure expression, moving in closer to say, “Do it for me, okay?”

“Okay, Rainbow, I’ll compete in this,” Twilight says, a slight eye roll accompanying her longsuffering smile.

Applejack steps forward, glad the competition is still on, “It’s a series of athletic contents to decide who is the best! Once and for all!”

Rainbow Dash nods, “And while Applejack or I might trounce either of you, it’s two unicorns competing, so it’ll be fair!”

“Hey!” Trixie exclaims with a frown, “Unicorns can do just as well as earth ponies or pegasi in these events! We can beat you!”

Rainbow Dash raises an eyebrow, “Really? ‘Cause, Applejack and I are, like, the number two and number one athlete in Ponyville.”

“You sure it ain’t in all of Equestria?” Applejack says with a smirk, bumping her head against Rainbow’s.

Rainbow Dash rolls her eyes, “Hey, after I call out Trixie on puffing herself up? Trying to be modest over here.”

Applejack turns to Trixie and Twilight, “We should be able to set this up lickety-split!”

“The most athletic unicorn in all of Equestria is looking forward to it!” Trixie exclaims, though she quails a little at Applejack’s admonishing glare. “The most athletic unicorn in Ponyville?” She hunkers down a little more as the glare continues, “At Sweet Apple Acres?”

“Ah’ll allow that,” Applejack says, though Rarity huffs a little. Applejack whispers to Rarity, “Well, you are looking forward to it, ain’t ya?” which draws a smile from the white unicorn.

“NO!” shouts Spike, his resolve sticking through the ponies turning to stare at him. “I mean, you think that six mares is the perfect number, right?” He needs some way to delay Twilight; what if this is a big mistake?

“Right!” yells Pinkie Pie; while the other ponies turn to briefly to regard her, there are the hints of nods in agreement. Or at least consideration.

“Well,” Spike says, his mind whirring, “What if the loser… has to leave Ponyville forever?!”

63 The Arena Champion, Part Two

Applejack stares at Spike, her jaw hanging slightly open. Did… did he seriously suggest that? There’s no way she would force Twilight or Trixie to give up joining the herd, or leave Ponyville, or any nonsense like that! She snorts, eyes narrowing at Spike as she tries to remind herself - he’s just a colt, hasn’t thought through what he’s asking.

Trixie’s confident smirk at facing Twilight in the Iron Derby, or whatever they had called it, quickly fades as she watches anger flash across Twilight’s face. Trixie takes a cautious step back as that anger is replaced by a resolute confidence, and an apologetic glance towards her that says, ‘sorry about this, but I’m going to do what I have to do.’ Trixie turns a worried face to Applejack, her muzzle paling to the same light gray as her mane as the lead mare of the herd doesn’t immediately object.

For Twilight, her immediate reaction is one of doubt. Could she beat Trixie? Her reserves might be bigger, and her repertoire of spells larger. But Trixie is a wily trickster, able to show up more powerful opponents through clever and competent use of her own spells. And it’s an earth pony competition! Trixie certainly has her beat on several physical attributes, since she had to drag her wagon around for years. Did she even stand a chance?

Wait, why would possess Spike to propose that in the first place? Did he despise Trixie or something? Or one of the mares in the herd? Was he afraid he wouldn’t be able to date one of the fillies or something? Or, he didn’t want Twilight to be with the rest of the mares, her fellow Elements of Harmony? Or be with Doug?

Her doubt is quickly replaced by a flash of undisguised anger. How dare Spike try to manipulate her like that! If he has a problem with her actions, he should just tell her! Not prevaricate around the issue like he is trying to hide something! She snorts, tearing her head away from Doug as she shakes her mane in a brief fit of rage.

But, when did she give him a chance to do that? She literally told him just now, with no warning or notification or anything. And, aside from a couple times Doug has been over, she never hinted that joining the Apple Herd was something she was planning on doing. He had learned just at the same time that everypony else did! Well, minus Applejack and Rarity, and it looks like they told Rainbow. And possibly Fluttershy. And Pinkie Pie looks like she already knew. But still! It had to have been obvious, right?

Well, maybe it was, and maybe not. After her failed attempt at soliciting a reaction from Doug she hadn’t really pursued that angle of their relationship, though it was still fun when he came over and talked politics or magic. Did Spike notice that, or had she kept him busy with errands and reshelving library books? Twilight sighs, pulling away from Doug to walk towards Spike, her head hanging down slightly.

Applejack glances around as the rest of the herd inch their way towards her. She says, loud enough for everypony to hear, her voice trembling only a hair, “Well, that’s an… interesting suggestion, Spike. Ah hadn’t thought of that.” She restlessly paws at the ground as Doug gives her ear a rough scratch, practically dragging her head to him.

“We aren’t seriously considering that, are we?” Doug whispers to Applejack, directly in her ear. “That’s ridiculous!”

“Of course Ah ain’t considerin’ it!” Applejack whispers back, almost insulted Doug might even sort of insinuate that she would.

“Now, wait just a second,” Rainbow Dash says, watching Twilight’s confident walk over to Spike. The group quiets down, ears perking forward to listen.

Twilight sighs as she settles down next to Spike, a soft smile at the defiant dragon. Her eyes slowly trace over him, his eyes staring back impassively. How his arms are crossed in front of him and held slightly away, as if he is readying himself to push her if needed. The barest flinch backwards as her mouth opens, like she is going to berate him for standing up for himself, for daring to do something on his own.

Like she normally does. She might have her reasons - he’s young and inexperienced, not used to the uncloistered life, surrounded by ponies that aren’t her. Not that those don’t also apply to her, but he’s a dragon in a land of ponies. If it wasn’t for her status as Princess Celestia’s personal student, how many would be willing to give him the benefit of the doubt? Is she willing to extend the same to him now?

“Spike,” Twilight says, immediately regretting the slight hint of annoyance in her tone. She tries again, softer this time, “Spike. Is that what you want?”

Spike’s arms tighten against his body, his frown and furrowed brows deepening.

“This must have come across as pretty sudden, right?” Twilight pauses again to give Spike a chance to respond, though he remains silent. “But, ever since we became the Elements of Harmony, and maybe even before that, I’ve been drawn to this group of Friends. Who have shown me, and show me, and will continue to show me what true Friendship is like. I’m sorry that I haven’t been able to show you how much they mean to me.”

Spike merely grunts.

Twilight sighs, her eyes briefly closing as she prepares herself. “And, if by competing in this competition against Trixie, knowing that my relationship with those Friends is on the line? If that proves to you how important this is to me, then so be it. I accept your rule, Spike; I’m willing to risk losing my friends in order to fight for them. Because I want you to know how important you are to me, too.”

A solitary tear beads at the lower corner of Twilight’s eye, a hoof coming up to flick it away. She forces a smile to her muzzle, inwardly grimacing. She doesn’t want to risk losing her Friends - including, for the moment, Trixie. She nods resolutely to Spike, standing back up as she looks to Trixie, an apologetic yet forceful gleam in her eyes.

Spike’s eyes widen; he thought Twilight would call it off, not go through with it! His mouth opens, but he can’t force any words out. A claw comes up but his objection goes unnoticed, Twilight turned away from him. He coughs, trying to clear his throat, to let Twilight know he is sorry.

“Well, Trixie,” Twilight states, a competitor’s respectful nod to her opponent. “It’s a good thing your house is done, because you’ll need it at the end of the day.”

Trixie smirks right back, “And here the Great and Powerful Trixie was willing to loan you the use of her house, because you are the one who will be needing it.”

Trixie and Twilight puff themselves up, standing up straight and smugly regarding the other. Until Trixie sticks her tongue out, her confident expression immediately returning.

Rainbow whispers to Applejack, “See, that energy right there? That’s what I was hoping to see. Otherwise, with nothing on the line? Twilight would just forfeit, since she doesn’t care - and we don’t really care - about the herd order thing. But this?” She motions to the two unicorns, “This will be fun to watch.”

“Twilight?” Spike’s voice rings out, full of doubt and worry. The dragon is sheepishly kicking at the roof with one foot, his claws now clasped behind his back. He stares down, unable to meet Twilight’s gaze as she walks over.

Trixie takes the opportunity to dart over to Doug and Applejack, hurriedly whispering, “You aren’t seriously considering this, are you? Trixie does not wish to leave Ponyville, to leave you, like this!”

Applejack’s “Of course we ain’t,” draws a loud huff from Rainbow Dash and a quieter grunt from Pinkie Pie and Rarity.

The herd turns to the latter two, Rarity saying, “What? I want to see Twilight and Trixie at their best, too. I just wish the stakes weren’t so high.”

Fluttershy adds, “And you know they’ll feel bad if they lose, and think that they’ll have to leave, and then find out that we never intended for the loser to leave in the first place.”

Pinkie Pie says, quietly for the normally boisterous mare, “You don’t think they’ll be happy they don’t have to leave, and get to stay?”

Fluttershy shakes her head, “Oh, no. They would be furious.” She shies down a little, “At least, I would be.” The rest of the ponies nod at that, going back to listening to Twilight.

“Hey, Best Assistant Ever,” Twilight says, her own bright smile failing to draw one out of Spike. “You doing okay?” She lowers herself again, trying to get on eye level with the dragon she’s been raising since day one.

Spike sighs, finally breaking out of his scales to look up at Twilight. His voice trembles a little, “Twilight? I guess… I guess, I wanted to know. Why did you wait until I left to make a decision like this? Is it because you knew I’d try to talk you out of it? Like I’m doing right now? Because you’re worried that Doug isn’t the right stallion for you?”

“Those are all perfectly good objections, Spike,” Twilight says, her smile not fading from her muzzle, while Spike’s eye narrow slightly. “Would you like me to respond to them now?” Spike shakes his head, “Or did you want to say anything else?”

Spike looks around at the seven other creatures watching him. Who would be the new members of his family, along with a whole host of younger sisters. And it’s not like he objected to any of them, or didn’t get along with them. In fact, he’d be able to see a lot more of some of them! But, is this really the best way to do that?

“Twilight,” Spike starts slowly, “it’s been you raising me my entire life. I mean, Princess Celestia helped out some, when she could, while you were at her school. But since then? It’s been us. Just the two of us. You never needed some stallion in your life to stay at home with me, and I’ve always been there for you when you needed me. Why now?”

Spike’s rant continues, growing a little louder, “Why did you wait for me to leave to make a decision like this? Why didn’t you ask me what I wanted? How I feel about you changing everything? I mean, what if I said that I was starting a herd with Sweetie Belle?” Spike gasps slightly at the admonition but continues regardless, “What would you have done? Would you have just gone along with it, or would you have tried to talk me out of it, or at least gotten me to slow down and consider all the ramifications?”

Rarity’s eyes raise; not as bad as a Diamond Dog, but a dragon? Even though she likes Spike, could that even work?

Twilight waits, making sure Spike is done. She smiles as he cautiously looks up at her, waiting to see if she is going to yell at him, or send him back to the library, or slap him with a hoof. When none of those things happen he sits back slightly, his claws relaxing and going to his sides.

Twilight quietly says, “I’m sorry, Spike. I should have thought about how this would affect you. I was thinking about myself, and what I thought would be the best course of action for me.”

Spike smiles at Twilight, puffing his chest up.

“But, I know that I am meant to be here. To be with these mares, and to do great things with them. And that isn’t going to change in a day, or a week, or in eight years. Plus,” Twilight winks at Doug, “it’ll give us that much more time to get to know each other.”

“Yeah, probably didn’t need to be reminded of that,” Spike says, rolling his eyes at Twilight’s chuckle. Twilight turns to go back to the rest of the herd, Spike clearing of his throat getting her to pause. “Twilight,” Spike says slowly, sighing as he shakes his head. “I don’t think you or Trixie should have to leave. It was a stupid rule anyway.” Twilight turns back to Spike, smiling as she nods. “But, you still better beat her. I don’t want my dam being junior mare!”

Twilight smirks, “Oh, you don’t have to worry about that, Spike. I’m going to give it my all!” She walks, along with Spike, back to the herd.

Everypony is smiling at the two, stomping their hooves on the wooden roof. Pinkie Pie cheers, blowing on a few horns while streamers and explosions of confetti rain everywhere.

“Well, now that we’ve got that settled all friendly like,” Applejack says with a smile, “Let’s go see about getting this set up lickety-split!” Applejack and Rainbow go to set up barrels for the barrel lead, Pinkie Pie and Doug preparing refreshments, Rarity and Fluttershy gathering scorecards.

65 The Arena Champion, Part Four

“Twilight Sparkle has taken an early lead, but Team Azure isn’t going to go down that easily!” Spike motions to the next event, a wooden tower with incremental vertical marks. A painted target is on the front, the perfect height for a pony to rear up and buck, sending the heavy weight as high as they can.

“For the second contest, we will be testing the bucking strength of each competitor!” Spike motions to Rainbow Dash, waving next to the high striker. She rears back, hitting the center of the target with a full powered buck. The heavy weight flies up, passing all ten marks to solidly ring the bell on top! Rainbow Dash struts back to Applejack, smirking at the earth pony resting by one of the trees.

Applejack whispers to Rainbow Dash as the fillies politely clop their hooves, “Might not want to get too puffed up there. You might’a gotten a week of apple buckin’ in, but some of us have years of practice. Observe.” Applejack gets up, waiting for the two unicorns.

Twilight carefully studies the set up in front of her. She had only bucked a few of the apple trees when she was helping during Applebuck season. And currently wishing she had spent a little more time working on her legs instead of her legibility. She stops one foot away from the target, turning around, and resting her weight on her front legs.

Rear up, and buck!

Twilight turns to watch the weight rise into the air. Three and a half bars! She smiles; that’s pretty good, right?

Trixie snorts, shaking her head as she walks up to the target. Her legs, considerably more toned from years of dragging around a heavy house - not quite the same muscles, but she can’t lose this! She spins, bucking the target as hard as she can. Five bars! She wins!

Applejack smirks, stepping up to the target. Though she stops at the thrumming sound next to her; glancing over, she takes a hasty step back as she sees Twilight’s horn charging. A large wooden cross beam levitates up, aligning itself with the target. The beam rocks back and forth a few times, Twilight practicing her aim and about to use it as a battering ram. “Hey!” Applejack shouts, taking another step back, “No breaking the target!”

“Aww,” moans Twilight, pouting a little at not being able to utilize her full potential. The beam slows down, stopping about a foot away from her mark. It then lurches forward, thumping into the target and sending the weight crashing into the bell above, ringing even louder than when Rainbow Dash hit it!

Applejack grumbles at the show of strength; while she can certainly buck the target that hard, or even harder, Twilight would have absolutely demolished her if she didn’t hold back. Darn unicorns and their overpowered horns!

Trixie grimaces; she can’t lose all of the magic sides! She strains as she lifts one of the smaller fence posts, ramming it into the target. She frowns; only eight bars? She growls as she tosses the fence post down, though when Applejack glares at her she mutters to herself, “Come on, Trixie, be a good sport about this,” as she replaces the fence post.

Fluttershy flies up to the scoreboard, replacing Trixie’s zero with a one and making a second tally mark next to Twilight’s name. Spike announces to the growing crowd of ponies watching the proceedings, “Mares and Gentlecolts, we are now tied at one to one! This looks to be a fierce competition today; who will come out on top?”

Spike motions to the next event, a fenced in pen. Inside, Applejack has a grumpy Apple Bloom and resigned Sweetie Belle. “Our next contest is the Bronco Buck! The object is to get the filly on your back off as fast as you can! And they will do everything in their power to stay on!”

A bit is flipped, and Trixie levitates Apple Bloom to her back with a scowl while Twilight gets Sweetie Belle. Spike shouts, “Contestants, are you ready?”

“Yes!” shout Trixie and Twilight.

“Fillies, are you ready?”

“Yeah!” shouts Apple Bloom, forelegs digging into Trixie’s mane while her back legs wrap around her barrel and clench tightly.

“Ahh!” shouts Sweetie Belle as she slips off of Twilight’s back.

“Does that count?” asks Twilight as she returns Sweetie Belle to standing on her back.

“Go!” Spike shouts.

Trixie grimaces as she bounces her barrel this way and that to try to dislodge the filly. It feels like Apple Bloom is an extension of her own body with how tightly the filly is holding on! She starts pushing up and down with her forelegs as hard and fast as she can, then shaking left and right. She looks over to see if Twilight is faring any better, debating if rolling over onto Apple Bloom is a legal move.

Twilight, barely moving herself for fear of tossing Sweetie Belle off again, says, “Are you sure you don’t want to hop down?”

“Uh uh,” replies Sweetie Belle, hanging on to Twilight’s flank for dear life. “If I lose first, I have to keep helping.”

Twilight raises an eyebrow, “There are more events involving chasing you three around? And here I thought you had the worse end of the pony!”

“Twilight, you’re supposed to buck them off you, not yuck them off!” Rainbow shouts, a number of other competitors laughing along.

Twilight grunts, finally getting around to starting to try to dislodge Sweetie Belle. Meanwhile, Trixie is shaking her mane back and forth, Apple Bloom barely hanging on to the whipping strands. Trixie prances around, faster and faster before she abruptly changes direction, tossing Apple Bloom high into the air, somehow aiming the filly directly at one of the bales of hay.

“Ahh!” come the twin screams of two fillies, Sweetie Belle unceremoniously dumped to the ground just before Apple Bloom impacts the hay, a relatively soft landing. The ponies turn to Spike and Doug, the two creatures exchanging glances.

“Twilight wins!” shouts Spike, Doug reluctantly nodding along, Fluttershy upping Twilight to a two. “For the magic part, Apple Bloom will be with Twilight, and Trixie gets Sweetie Belle!”

Trixie grumbles as she levitates Sweetie Belle to her back, clearly upset at having gotten Apple Bloom first. Apple Bloom dusts herself off, giving her hooves a quick stretch before she leaps onto Twilight. Her hooves dig in, nearly pulling the purple mane out by how hard she is holding on.

“Ready?” Spike shouts, a brief pause before he shouts, “Go!”

Trixie’s horn lights, tugging the unicorn off her back nearly instantly. Sweetie Belle yelps as she drops down, hooves flailing to try to catch herself as Trixie lets her go.

Twilight, meanwhile, merely teleports a few feet to the side. Apple Bloom quickly shrieks as she plummets down, hitting the ground a split second before Sweetie Belle.

“Oh, come on!” exclaims Trixie, huffing at another loss. She continues grumbling as Scootaloo hops into the pen, the filly limbering up with a few leg stretches.

“Twilight takes the lead two to one!” Spike announces to his branch as he motions to the scoreboard, a good number of the crowd cheering Trixie on. “Next up we have the Lasso Contest, where Twilight and Trixie will show off their roping skills!” He smiles, glad to not be the one getting tied up, “Fastest to successfully tie three of Scootaloo’s legs together wins!” Spike clicks his timer, motions to Trixie and shouts, “Go!”

Trixie grabs the rope; she is much more comfortable roping something using her horn, but she’s practiced enough with the hoof to give it a solid go. She expertly twirls the rope around, flinging it towards Scootaloo, a perfect arc above the filly.

Scootaloo shrieks, dodging and scampering off to the side.

Trixie instantly reels the rope back in, twirling it in her teeth and giving chase as Applejack and the rest of the ponies cheer. As Scootaloo makes another corner in the cramped pen Trixie looses the rope again, right into Scootaloo’s path! She yanks back on the rope, cinching around Scootaloo’s barrel and dragging the surprised filly towards her. Trixie leaps forward as Scootaloo tries to scramble to her hooves, the rope slipping around and tying the two hind legs together and snagging a struggling foreleg to complete the hogtie.

“Twelve seconds!” shouts Spike, Applejack hooting loudly while Rainbow moves over to nuzzle Scootaloo, whispered words of praise as the filly slips out of the knots. Scootaloo beams, dusting herself off as Trixie prances off to the side, watching Twilight.

Twilight grabs the lasso with her hoof, inspecting the rope. She awkwardly swings it around, Scootaloo mostly watching, until she drops the rope. “Oops!” she calls, about to light her horn before she remembers the restriction. She walks over, picking the rope up, twirling it around again. At least this time she manages to keep the loop circling in midair, but her pathetic toss lands next to Scootaloo.

The now bored filly grunts as she lays down. Applejack rubs her hoof on her face, groaning at the novice display. Spike announces, “Twelve seconds is up, Trixie is the winner!” as Fluttershy ties them up two to two.

Twilight shakes her head, “No, I’m going to get this!” as she picks up the rope for another try. This one at least lands around Scootaloo, but when Twilight pulls the rope back it merely trips the filly, her landing on her rump while the lasso shortens. Twilight puzzles over the rope for a few seconds, finally managing to make the loop larger.

“One more try,” Applejack says, mostly keeping the annoyance out of her voice. Scootaloo rolls onto her back, sticking all four legs into the air as Twilight spins the rope again. Her aim is true this time, the rope now laying across and around the prone filly. She tugs, the lasso constricting around the legs and dragging the hogtied filly towards her.

“Yey!” Twilight exclaims, clapping her hooves together, her eyes closed and smile beaming, the other ponies politely stomping along, their applause fading almost immediately.

Scootaloo gets back to her hooves, determined not to go down so quickly on the magic side. She smirks at Trixie, the unicorn’s horn lighting. Trixie waves one end of the rope back and forth, hypnotically enticing Scootaloo as the other end snakes around behind the filly. Scootaloo drops down, focusing on the front and ready to dodge as soon as Trixie makes a move on her, only to yelp as all four legs are encircled and quickly tied up.

“Five seconds!” shouts Spike, Applejack whistling appreciably. Many of the other ponies stomp their hooves, cheering on the azure unicorn. Trixie beams, taking a bow, a confident smirk on her muzzle. Twilight walks forward, though she doesn’t take the rope, leaving it coiled around on the ground. Spike cocks his head, eventually asking, “You ready?” Scootaloo crouches down, really ready to pounce away this time as Twilight nods.

“Rarity showed me this one,” Twilight explains as Spike clicks the stopwatch. Her horn flares, teleporting the coiled rope around Scootaloo’s legs and immediately tying her up, the filly flopping uselessly to her side. “But her trick had to do with putting clothes on! I just appropriated it for the use with a rope!”

“Bwa!” Rainbow Dash snorts, pointing a hoof at Applejack’s stunned face. “I think she’s even faster than you!”

“Oh, come on!” Trixie and Applejack shout simultaneously. Applejack continues, “At least Trixie tried to perform like you’re supposed to!” She waves a hoof at Scootaloo, the filly struggling to get out of the bonds, most of the crowd murmuring in agreement. “Doing it like that, it ain’t… it goes against the spirit of the competition!”

Twilight Sparkle raises an eyebrow as she walks towards Doug at the judge’s table, “Oh? I thought the point of the competition was to see who can use a rope to tie something up as fast as they can. Not to mimic the earth pony way of doing things.”

“But all the contests are from earth pony rodeos!” Applejack stomps a hoof, following Twilight over, “You might as well spit on the rest of the contests if you’re just going to cheat like that!”

“Cheat?” Twilight Sparkle snorts, a pointed look at Doug. “I haven’t heard any limitations on what kind of magic I can or can’t do. Where’s the cheating?”

Doug sits still, torn between making his lead mare - and probably most of the crowd - happy, and his desire to see no-holds-barred magic competing. Not necessarily between Trixie and Twilight, but more in general. To see what kind of solutions they can come up when everything is available instead of artificially restricted. Which is especially necessary when you encounter an opponent who isn’t playing by those same restrictions.

Applejack fumes, “It’s like teleporting to win a race! All that determines is who can teleport the furthest and the fastest!”

Twilight, doing her best to keep calm, yet her biting tone offers no conciliation, “Oh, and all running a race does is prove who can run the furthest and the fastest!”

Rainbow offers, “Technically, I won the barrel race, so are wings too powerful too?”

“Yes!” “No!”

Rainbow throws up her hooves, turning to fly to Doug while Applejack and Twilight turn on each other. Many of the crowd watches eagerly, quite a number hoping to pit earth pony versus unicorn in a cage match to the ~~dea~~ submission.

“Come on, Applejack,” Twilight says, trying to offer an olive branch. “I’m competing like you want me to, right? Not using my horn at all?”

“Oh, sure, you’ll pay lip service when you can’t use your horn,” Applejack snorts, “But as soon as you can, you just don’t care at all about our traditions!”

“Oh?” Twilight says, raising an eyebrow and her tone biting, “Is this an earth pony herd? Am I not going to be able to use magic at any point? Or, just when you decree that I can?”

Pinkie Pie adds in, appearing from nowhere in between the two arguing mares, “Technically, since - including the fillies - the majority of the ponies in the herd are earth ponies, it kind of is an earth pony herd.”

“Not helping, Pinkie,” Doug says firmly, pulling the pink mare out from between Applejack and Twilight. “Let’s stay calm, okay?”

“Yes, please stop fighting,” Fluttershy adds, flying over from the scoreboard.

“Actually, I’m interested to hear how they work this out,” Rarity says, Rainbow and Doug nodding in agreement. “Let them argue!”

“Just, please, no hurting each other,” Fluttershy implores as Applejack and Twilight look ready to do exactly that.

66 The Arena Champion, Part Five

“Well,” Rarity says to Doug as they and the rest of the spectators watch Applejack and Twilight Sparkle square off, “When I woke up this morning, I certainly wasn’t expecting this to happen.”

“And it seemed like such a nice start, too,” Doug replies with a heavy sigh, a short wave of his hand getting Rainbow to land next to him. He tussles her mane, Rainbow taking the chance to rub up next to him. In front of them, Applejack and Twilight have begun to wildly gesticulate at the various contests, both ones they already performed in and the ones yet to come. Doug glances to Rarity, “Do you ever feel… oh, what’s the word. Constrained by Applejack?”

“She certainly doesn’t care for practical magical applications, though she does tend to limit that particular sentiment to areas she runs. Such as at the farm.” Rarity glances towards Ponyville, specifically her Boutique, “I’ve never heard her mention any such prejudices against me or other unicorns, merely distaste at our preferred methods of executing our actions.”

“So, I guess I’m failing to see the problem,” Doug says as he motions to Applejack. “Twilight is doing everything Applejack wants, and yet Applejack continues to press arbitrary restrictions on her.”

“Horn envy?” Rainbow smirks, though she huffs a little at the admission. “Aww, I kinda want it to be wing envy.” She snuggles up next to Doug, “You want a nice pair of wings?”

“I’ve got all the wings I want right here,” Doug says, his saccharine tone matching his overemphasized smile. His hand shifts to between Rainbow’s wings, starting to explore the thick muscles. He grunts as Twilight and Applejack nearly slam their heads into each other, “Okay, guess I’m stepping in.”

Doug stands, Fluttershy wiping a bit of the sweat beading on her brow, and walks up to Applejack, resting a hand on her withers. She whips her head to the side to glare at him, though her harsh demeanor fades slightly at her stallion getting involved. “Walk with me, Applejack?” Doug says, as calm and nicely as he can.

Applejack turns back to Twilight, a look that says, ‘this isn’t over,’ Twilight returning a slightly hesitant nod. Applejack turns, walking past the growing crowd of ponies to the relatively unoccupied tree line.

“They can continue without us,” Doug says as Twilight and Trixie make their way over to a few hay bales. Spike’s voice fades into the background as he sits down, and soon the clamor of the ponies fades as well. Applejack huffs as she lays next to Doug, watching the two unicorns struggle to lift, much less throw, the bales of hay larger than they are. Her frown fails to disappear as Twilight slips, the bale of hay landing on top of the unicorn, though Doug’s smile turns to a thin smirk.

“So,” Doug says as he rubs into her mane, “you doing okay?” His gaze turns down, trying to take in the unusually subdued mare. Her anger, steadily building when she was facing down Twilight, seems to be festering, waiting to burst out.

Applejack looks up at the apple trees, trying to avoid Doug’s gaze. The apples on the trees, small red orbs and blossoms and green leaves, all the stages of growing represented around them. “It ain’t fair,” she finally says, recalling how Twilight had helped harvest apples from these very trees. “It ain’t fair that us earth ponies need a separate category all to ourselves. No matter how fast Ah run, Ah’ll never be faster than Rainbow Dash using her wings. Ah’m barely better than Trixie at roping, and Ah’ve spent years honing that particular skill! Blue ribbon champion of Ponyville, for Celestia’s sake, so it ain’t like Ah don’t know what Ah’m doing!”

“I hear you there,” Doug says, shaking his head. He thinks back to all the incredible things that he’s seen the ponies do, whether it is sprouting trees before his eyes, or flying close to the speed of sound, or nearly anything to do with magic. But also their ability to love and forgive, to welcome the stranger (even if it is mostly restricted to other ponies in that regard).

“Do ya?” Applejack says swiftly, though she snorts as she looks over at his seated form. She chuckles to herself as she shakes her head, “Ah guess you do. Probably better’n most of the ponies out there.” She winks at him, “Even with those weak ears of yours.”

Doug flicks his ear, “And it doesn’t help me at all to be resentful about that sort of thing.” He flicks Applejack’s ear next, the earth pony wincing for a brief second, before he starts scratching. “I’m reminded of a few of the games that I played before I came here. And what was considered ‘fair’ or ‘allowed’ in those games.”

“Oh yeah?” Applejack says, smiling. The two watch as one of the bales of hay arcs through the air, landing close to the middle of the marked path.

“So, we had sports that simulated fighting, like when Rainbow Dash and I, or you, wrestle. And maybe one person is stronger than the other. That can make them difficult or nearly impossible to beat. Kind of like if you used your full strength when we wrestle.”

“Well, Ah hold back to make sure you don’t get hurt.” Applejack nuzzles Doug’s chest, watching as a bale of hay initially surrounded in a purple aura blasts off into the sky. Applejack briefly grimaces at the show of strength, Twilight a cross between smug at winning again and almost apologetic by how much she is winning by.

“Sure, I guess. But, holding back for safety reasons, or not allowing certain moves because they lead to injuries is different than what I’m getting at. Do you hold back against Rainbow?”

Applejack snorts, “Of course not. She’s stronger than me, at least with her forelegs.”

“So, imagine that you only wrestled against me. You got used to how much you could safely push. Then you start wrestling Rainbow. Would you restrict her to only wrestling at half strength? Would you only allow her to defend herself like I would, because that’s what you’ve practiced against and are used to facing?”

Applejack sighs as she shakes her head. “No. But Ah wouldn’t want to be the pony that has to be coddled, either! Ah don’t want to need a handicap in order to beat them! And Twilight just being... Twilight puts all my hard work to shame!”

“Does she?” Doug asks, motioning to the apple trees around them. “Can she grow apples like you can?” He smiles at Applejack's smile and short shake of the head, continuing, “But, even then, I don’t think you need to find an area in which you are better than somepony in order to feel good about yourself. Because there is always a better pony at something.”

“That don’t sound quite right,” Applejack says. “Surely somepony is the best.”

Doug shrugs, “Best at what? One dimension of something, sure. Somepony might have the fastest mile time. But somepony else might have a faster half mile than that pony. And you’ll quickly find that there are so many different ways to take things that nopony is the best at everything.”

“Except Princess Celestia,” Applejack says with a smirk.

“How many foals does she have?” Doug replies, his hand moving to Applejack’s belly.

The two watch in silence as Rainbow Dash demonstrates bouncing a ball, tossing it to Twilight. The unicorn bounces it off her head once, then off her horn, the odd angle sending the ball off to the side. Applejack smirks, though she knows she isn’t much better, as Trixie uses her flank to bounce the ball a few times, many of the crowded ponies cheering.

Doug’s hand moves to Applejack’s flank, giving the taut muscles an appreciative squeeze, “Well, how are we going to put that resentment to good use? If there even is one; is it worth getting hung up on something that will never be? I’m never going to lift an ursa minor. Should I beat myself up about it because Twilight can?”

Applejack smiles back at Doug, tensing her legs, “Well, when ya put it like that, Ah suppose Ah might be overfilling the barrel just a mite.”

Doug pats Applejack on the flank, “I don’t think it’s worth getting hung up on whether or not you or Twilight is better at any particular task. Or you and anypony else, for that matter. If you want to hold somepony up as an ideal, as a goal, then great. But, for the day to day striving to improve, you have to compare yourself to how you were yesterday. Stop doing the things that are holding you back.”

“What about you, Doug?” Applejack says with a sour note in her voice, turning her head so her mane covers her eyes. “What if Ah think you’re holding me back?”

Doug sighs, closing his eyes for a few seconds as he thinks. “You’re probably gonna gripe at this, but I think that honesty is the best policy.” True to his prediction, Applejack snorts, turning to face him so he can see her rolling her eyes. “Along with that, you have to decide what your priorities are. If you’re trying to become the best wrestler, or the fastest runner, or the best apple tree farmer, then maybe I’m not a good training partner. You would be crippling yourself by training against a weak opponent. And, I would hope that I could accept that, and let you do what you want to do. Even if it isn't with you.”

Applejack snuggles into Doug, already wishing that she hadn’t brought up the topic. “Ah don’t think you’re weak.”

“I know,” Doug says with a smile, reassuring her with a quick rub of her mane. “If your priority is instead something along the lines of deepening the relationship that we have, getting to know each other better, than you have to resign yourself to that trade off, that you won’t have the best opponent for everything. And that’s what life is; nothing exists in a vacuum, everything has an opportunity cost, of what else you could be doing with your time. Or money, or reputation. Or who we invite into the herd. Are you happy with Twilight joining? And Trixie?”

The two look over, Twilight and Trixie hunkering over a box and straining to push the other’s hoof over. And, judging by the bored look on Rainbow’s face, they have been struggling in the same position for some time now.

“Ah… Ah don’t know,” Applejack says, a reluctant look back to Doug. “Do... do you think she wants to live and work under me?”

“If you can accept Twilight for Twilight, then yes,” Doug says. “And Trixie for Trixie, faults and all. Idiosyncrasies and habits, good and bad.”

“You know she’s going to want to change things up on the farm,” Applejack says, slowly getting to her hooves. “And Ah like how things go on the farm. Ah’m used to it, and it works.”

“I’d say I changed up how things go on the farm,” Doug counters, getting up as well and starting to walk back to the Iron Pony competition. “And it hasn’t been all bad, now has it?” Doug smirks as Applejack closes her eyes, a reluctant nod and smile breaking out as she catches up to Doug.

Two hoofballs sail towards the two, the purple one going considerably further than the azure one. Doug sprints forwards, barely snagging the azure ball out of the air as Applejack stalls, her mane swishing out to catch the purple ball. Off in the distance, Fluttershy moves a ‘four’ next to Trixie’s name, matching the four by Twilight's, though eight hash marks are next to Twilight’s name.

Applejack whips her head around, throwing the hoofball towards Doug. He drops the azure ball to the ground, his hands coming up to catch the purple ball - only for Rarity to leap in front of him and snatch the ball out of midair with her tail! Rarity’s horn glows, the ball levitating next to her. Rarity dances back and forth as Doug moves between her and Applejack, a few fake passes before the ball launches away.

67 The Arena Champion, Part Six

“With Twilight and Trixie tied at nine to nine, the next two events are sure to be a heated one,” Spike announces to practically the entirety of Ponyville. Pegasi are performing tricks in the air, hordes of ponies are crowding around, and a few cheerleaders are leading the crowd from the hooves of a few scantily clad stallions. In the middle of the commotion, atop a raised platform, Twilight and Trixie are sitting at a table. They both have confident smiles on their muzzles, practically holding their breath in anticipation of the next contest.

Applejack, sitting off to the side, gives Doug a twinkling smirk. “We should have Spike announce more of these events,” she remarks, stifling her chuckling that threatens to give away the farm. “And he just learned of the little addition we’re making, too.” Doug nods, glad Applejack is feeling better, especially because the next contest is one in which earth ponies and their iron constitution would have a clear advantage. Applejack hops up, slipping through the crowd to get four covered dishes from Granny Smith. The elderly mare slowly shuffles back to her seat next to Big Mac, eager to watch the four ponies about to devour one of Sweet Apple Acre’s specialties with a little extra kick. Applejack walks up to the table, four steaming dishes carefully balanced on her back.

Rainbow Dash flies over, pulling the cover off of one steaming pie that she places in front of Twilight. The rest of the covers comes off, the rainbow colored pies finding their way in front of Trixie, then Applejack, and the last one for herself. Spike announces, adopting his deep, rolling voice again, “For the penultimate event, we have everypony’s favorite, a pie eating contest! Zap Apple Pie is the pie of choice today, a definite crowd pleaser!”

The crowd stomps their hooves, excited cheers at the prospect of eating such a delicious treat. The way the reds explode in your mouth, the soothing blues, the tart greens. And, if their eyes can be believed, there is a small stand about to be completely overwhelmed where, after the event, slices of Zap Apple Pie will be available, free of charge! Lemon and Applebaum both stand vigil over the precut morsels, dubiously counting the number of ponies and glad they made such small pieces. Hopefully they won’t need to divide those even further!

“If Twilight Sparkle wins this event, she clinches the title of sixth mare of Herd Apple!” Spike waves a claw to the scoreboard; Fluttershy, certainly out of her element, is hovering as close to the scoreboard as she can without actually hiding behind it. She waves, a small smile as she hunches down, motioning to the scores still tied at nine to nine with eighteen hash marks next to Twilight’s cutie mark.

“But, Trixie still has the chance to pull out ahead! In the events leading up to this point, Trixie has defeated Twilight on most of the events involving physical strength, and the last event is sure to be one she has an advantage in! But, we aren’t at the Rope Pull just yet! Before these two get down and dirty in the mud, they’re going to get their muzzles down and dirty at the most delicious event ever!”

The crowd cheers again, pounding their hooves, eager to get to the part where they too can partake in the pie eating.

“Especially,” Spike draws the word out as he withdraws a small purple bottle, a hoofdrawn flame on the side, “because these four pies, and specially labeled pies at the stand, have a very special addition.” Spike takes the bottle, twisting it so the flame is facing the audience. “We call it, the Rain Blazer!”

Twilight’s eyes widen at the sight. These ponies are crazy! They expect her to eat a pie laced with Fire Sauce? And that’s Doug’s hottest blend!

“Contestants!” Spike yells, pulling out a cupcake completely drenched in purple sauce, “Are you ready?”

“Ready!” come three shouts, one earth pony, pegasus, and unicorn eager to get their grub on.

Twilight hesitates as she rocks her head back and forth. If she eats this pie faster than Trixie, she wins. But, she knows what will happen to her body if she eats this pie. And not just belching the flames, but the next night, too! It won’t be that bad if she gives up now, right?

“Twilight, are you ready?” Spike announces, a note of trepidation in his voice, curious as to what the delay is.

Twilight grits her teeth. Princess Celestia trained her better than this! Twilight Sparkle doesn’t give up! Twilight Sparkle does not fail! “Ready!” she shouts, or tries to, her voice coming out as more of a whimper.

“As you all know, first to clean their plate wins!” Spike eagerly devours the tantalizing treat in his claws. “Mm!” he announces, rubbing his belly, all four ponies at the table waiting with various degrees of eagerness.

“GO!” Spike shouts as he releases a great gout of flame, his normal green tinged with purple.

Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Trixie dive into their pies with gusto as Twilight clenches her stomach. She isn’t doing this for real, is she? Will her body forgive her? She glances to the side - Applejack and Rainbow Dash seem to be enjoying themselves as their faces turn red, their manes and tails exploding into orange flames! They raise into the air, the flames licking at the wooden table, steam pouring out of their ears.

Twilight gulps, lowering her muzzle to the pie and taking a reluctant bite. She immediately regrets the decision, her mouth flaring with flavor. The dueling delicious delights, dancing down until descending to devilish depths. Her head rears back, a torrent of fire escaping her mouth as her mane and tail erupt into flame! She gasps for air, though her grimace turns to a smile. That wasn’t nearly as bad as the first two times! She eagerly digs into the pie, relishing the robust burn - she can do this!

Trixie’s keening cry pierces through the air, the azure unicorn panting as she recovers from the infernal transformation. “What the hay was that?” she huffs as she looks around, her eyes widening. Applejack and Rainbow Dash, despite their manes and tails ablaze, are both halfway through with their pies, twisted euphoric smiles as they scarf down bite after bite. On her other side, Twilight is eating her second piece, determination plainly showing as she gulps it down. The purple unicorn ignites a second time, no signs of slowing, as Trixie turns to her own pie.

Can she do it? Trixie licks her lips; the Zap Apple is delicious, but the hidden, slow burning Fire Sauce is there, lingering and waiting for her to dig in. But, if she doesn’t, she’ll lose! And there’s no way she’s losing to Twilight!

Now nearly impossible to distinguish, both unicorns delve into their pies, tongues only stopping to release great gouts of flame into the air before quickly returning to their pies. Bite after bite disappears, the two unicorns almost evenly matched, a halo of orange and yellow surrounding them.

Applejack and Rainbow Dash simultaneously lift their hooves to the air, hollering in victory. They both gasp at the other finishing, grabbing their opponent’s pie tin and inspecting the licked clean plate. Neither had left a speck of the Rain Blazer pie remaining, and all accounts leave them dead tied. They cheer, the flames surrounding them flickering and dying as they embrace each other, then turning to watch Twilight and Trixie.

The two unicorns are on their last quarter of pie each. Twilight’s head start is quickly being eaten up by Trixie, only a few morsels now left in the azure unicorn’s tin. Trixie takes one more bite, leaving a few crumbs, raising her hooves in victory.

Applejack and Rainbow Dash quickly shout, pointing at her plate, “Finish it! All of it!”

“What?” Trixie exclaims, looking down at her plate. “Ahh!” she shouts as she dives back down, her tongue lapping up the last little bits as she watches Twilight throw her perfectly clean pie tin down in victory. “Noo!”

“I win!” Twilight grins madly, eerily similar to Princess Celestia after she finishes a bout with the latest in culinary creations. Flames spout from her mouth and mane as she clinches her spot as the winner! She raises her hooves, the crowd erupting into boisterous cheers, a number of the fillies exchanging hoof bumps. Many of them make a beeline to the pie stand, waiting for the final event to finish and the refreshments to open while Fluttershy replaces Twilight’s nine with a ten.

“Ugh!” Trixie moans, tossing her now clean pie tin to the table, the metal clattering around. “Trixie had it! She should have won!”

“Don’t worry too much about it,” Applejack says with a grin, “you did great! You won half the events!” Applejack continues with a heavy sigh, “Now, since using magic won’t really help out with eating pies, we won’t be doing that contest again. Much to all our disappointment, Ah know.”

“Whew!” exclaims Twilight, along with a burp that releases a flicker of flame and a reprise of the heated aftertaste.

“Besides,” Applejack says, bumping Trixie’s withers with her own, “you’ll still get to drag Twi through the mud at least once!”

“Aww, do we have to go through with that?” Twilight groans, looking to the mud pit, two ropes suspended across. She rubs her stomach and swallows as another burst threatens to reassert itself.

“Yes!” Trixie says vigorously, an only slightly malevolent glare in her eye. “The Great and Powerful Trixie will regain her glory by dunking Twilight Sparkle into the mud!”

Applejack leads Twilight and Trixie to the final event, the Rope Pull across a large mud pit. The two take the rope in their mouths. Twilight looks resigned to Trixie’s greater strength but not yet willing to concede just yet, while Trixie is grinning, eager to begin. Applejack and Rainbow also take ropes, smirking at each other.

Spike raises one claw, looking between the four competitors digging their hooves into the ground. “GO!”

The rope snaps up both unicorns strain against each other, pulling with all their might! Next to them Rainbow Dash gasps as Applejack methodically pulls her closer, inch by inch dragging the pegasus towards the muddy pit.

“No no no! No! Nooo!” shouts Rainbow Dash, her mane swishing to the sides as she pulls back. Applejack is clearly enjoying every second of it as she slows her pace. Rainbow teeters on the edge, her wings flaring out to her sides.

Applejack grunts through the rope, “No cheatin’ now!” as she gives another solid pull, two of Rainbow’s hooves now suspended in midair, her wings giving a solitary flap.

“Awww,” Rainbow Dash moans loudly as her wings pull back to her body. She seems to hover in midair for a brief second before slamming into the mud pit with a huge splash! She pushes herself up, huffing and crossing her forelegs, her mane and back covered in mud.

Trixie tugs on her rope again, Twilight yelping as she is pulled back into the mud pit with a sucking slurp. She bounces back up, spitting mud out of her mouth as she pouts. Fluttershy replaces Trixie’s nine with a ten as Trixie cheers, “Wohoo! The Great and Powerful Trixie prevails again! All shall-”

Twilight’s horn lights, enveloping Trixie in a raspberry aura and dragging the madly struggling unicorn into the mud. Trixie sputters as she pulls out, shaking the mud off her her face. She huffs until her eyes widen, hooves coming up to cover her face as a hatless Applejack cannonballs into the mud pit, covering all three with mud again.

Applejack reaches a muddy hoof up, snagging her hat out of midair before drawing all three into a hug. The crowd around them explodes in laughs and cheers, many heading to compete in the various contests themselves, partake in some of the refreshments, or see how long they can last against the Rain Blazer pie.

The four ponies drag themselves out of the mud, Rainbow Dash and Rarity helping clean them off. They walk up to the scoreboard, now standing at ten and ten, with Twilight winning the tiebreaker. Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Spike, and Doug are waiting for them there, happily and expectantly looking between the two unicorns.

Doug takes a step forwards, motioning to the scoreboard, “Well, as you can see, Twilight wins the Iron Pony competition! A hard fought contest, congratulations to both of you!” He claps, the other ponies quickly joining in to cheer Twilight and Trixie.

Trixie steps forward, a slight incline of her head to Twilight, “You may have beaten me this time, Twilight, but I assure you that the Great and Powerful Trixie will have her revenge!” She throws a smoke bomb at her hooves, green and red smoke exploding out! The gathered ponies sputter and cough, futilely swiping away the smoke billowing in their faces.

“Just kidding!” Trixie says jovially as the smoke slowly clears, beaming at each of them. Rainbow Dash snorts in bemusement, her and Pinkie Pie jabbing Trixie in the side with a hoof as smiles are traded all around.

“All right, y’all, time for the serious part,” Applejack says, standing in the middle next to Doug. The rest of the mares quickly follow suit: Rainbow Dash, then Pinkie Pie are on Doug's left with Rarity, then Fluttershy on Applejack's right, forming a rough semicircle facing Twilight and Trixie. “Twi, you’re first.”

Twilight Sparkle steps forward, clearing her throat. “Applejack, Doug, mares of the herd. With your permission, I would like to join Herd Apple, sire Doug.” She steps back half a pace, a measured grin on her muzzle.

Applejack quickly glances across each mare, noting the eager smiles. She turns back to Twilight, solemnly saying, “Twilight Sparkle, Doug and Ah, and the rest of the mares are glad to welcome you into Herd Apple.”

Twilight prances forward, a relieved breath out as she stands next to Fluttershy. The stomp of hooves rings out around them, competing with the exuberant cheers of the surrounding ponies.

Trixie takes a step forwards, nodding to Applejack. Applejack nods back as Trixie takes a deep breath. “Applejack, Doug, mares of the herd. With your permission, Trixie would like to join Herd Apple, sire Doug.” Trixie winks at Applejack’s slight frown, taking half a step backwards.

Applejack continues despite the slightly off wording, “Trixie Lulamoon, Doug and Ah, and the rest of the mares are glad to welcome you into Herd Apple.”

Cheers ring out again as the mares break formation, rushing forwards to pony pile around Trixie, pushing Twilight into the center as well. Rainbow smirks as she pulls the two new unicorns towards her, “Trust me, you two are going to love it here.”

Twilight winks at Rainbow, “And it’s my night first for some of that loving, right?”

Rainbow nods back, returning the wink, “Yeah, Twi. It sure is.”

68 Blessing of God

August 17th, 1000 Domina Solaria

Early morning, inside Canterlot Castle -

Princess Celestia tries to take another sip from her extra large Buckstar coffee, grimacing at the few drops that remain. She looks back over the mounds of paperwork that her position seems to spontaneously generate, a measured sigh at how much still remains, then up to the grand balcony and the setting moon. Even with Princess Luna returning and able to take over at least some responsibilities, Celestia still finds herself forced to pull all nighters in order to keep on top of everything going on in Equestria. But, she learned long ago how much harder it is to catch up, and how much easier it is to keep abreast of every development.

Although, that isn’t the only reason she hesitates to sleep while the Princess of the Night is actively scanning the dreams of all. But, it isn’t like she hasn’t been pulling double duty for a thousand years or anything. You’d think she’d be more used to it by now. But, unlike the exponential growth she has cultivated with her magic, there do seem to be hard limits on her concentration and endurance. A pity, but so are many of life’s little mysteries.

Raven Inkwell bangs open the door to Princess Celestia’s office, dragging in yet another stack of reports from all over Equestria. The white unicorn stifles a yawn as she flicks back her brown mane hastily done up in a bun, her hoof nearly smacking into her thick glasses. “Srry,” she slurs, taking the empty coffee cup, a steaming replacement taking its place.

Princess Celestia grins, popping the top off and greedily drinking half of the heavily caffeinated beverage. She raises an eye at Raven, her assistant standing a little closer than usual. “Long night?” she asks, her keen eye noting the creased lines, the way her mane sticks out of its bun, the tired look in the unicorn’s brown eyes that occasionally flicker green if she watches too closely.

“The Night Court was particularly dry,” Raven responds, no longer hiding her yawn. “Though Moonbutt seemed oddly distracted.” She shakes her head as Princess Celestia raises an eyebrow, the first of the new reports already levitating up to the alicorn. “Sorry, she didn’t disclose anything. You’ll have to ask her yourself.” Princess Celestia merely nods, quickly scanning through the next several pages documenting the latest guard recruits and their training status. “You need anything else?”

“Mm,” Princess Celestia says, taking another long sip from the coffee. “I do not believe so. Good morning, Raven.”

“Yeah, sure,” comes the flippant response, the unicorn shaking her head. “What makes this one so special?”

“Call it a hunch,” Princess Celestia smirks as Raven exits through the doors she came in through. The white alicorn stands, serenely making her way to the grand double doors leading to the balcony. A hoof comes up, meeting the polished metal plate engraved with a setting sun. The other door holds a setting crescent moon, but it has been centuries since she has brought herself to press a hoof against it.

Celestia strides into the crisp night air, inhaling deeply as her gaze wanders to the dark storm above Ponyville. Lightning no longer flashes from one thunderhead to another, and the clouds themselves seem to be dissipating quite rapidly. Perhaps the pegasi might finish by the time her Sister arrives, certainly by the time the Sun is to be raised.

The high vantage point allows her sight to all of western Equestria, though it is a simple trick to peer through the Canterhorn should she wish to view the eastern seaboard. The flashing lights of the trains traveling across the inky blackness, many of the inbound red-eyes close to arriving in Canterlot, or if they had departed from the capitol hours ago, about to reach their destinations. To the north, the snow capped mountains reflecting the light of the moon. And to the south, the empty Badlands and the lands that lay beyond.

The faint pop of slightly displaced air breaks her from her rumination. Celestia nods in greeting without looking over, the faint clop of heavy hooves against marble slowly getting closer.

“Something on your mind?”

Celestia smiles; it could have been either of them asking that question, but this morning it seems her sister has beaten her to the buck. “The same pressures as always, I suppose. The fruits of our vigilance.” She can feel the eyebrow of her sister raise, continuing, “But I must confess; I am curious. What is on your mind?”

“Raven told you.” The statement from Luna comes out perhaps harsher than her sister meant, though given the late night she can forgive her for it. She would not have appreciated the thought of somepony unfamiliar reading her too deeply, either.

Celestia merely nods in response. She watches as the last of the clouds are cleared from Ponyville, now looking as if nothing had happened during the night.

Luna snorts, staying silent for a moment longer before she says, “Thine student, Magic, hath made a fascinating revelation.” She clears her throat, “Perhaps more than one. In regards to Friendship, and the Elements.”

“Truly?” Celestia says, though she does not doubt her sister. “Perhaps…”

Celestia’s horn briefly lights, a brown, twine bound book with a few loose pages haphazardly sticking out appearing by her side. Lowering the moon and raising the sun seems an afterthought as she traces a hoof over the stars and swirl on the cover. She thinks through the spells contained within, especially the last…

The heavy sigh next to her finally gets Celestia to regard her Sister directly, noting the shake of Luna’s head. “While Magic may have learned some of Friendship, there is still much more. She is not ready, not for that.”

“I fear you are correct,” Celestia states, her own sigh carefully sequestered away. Her own eyes close, but not because of the light from the rising sun peaking above the Canterhorn. “And I fear more my pressuring her before she is ready.” Celestia turns to Luna, the book sliding a few inches forward.

“Thou trusts us to discern whence Magic is ready?” Luna stares at the book, her cobalt aura replacing Celestia’s gold.

“And to serve as a check on my own ambition for her,” Celestia responds.

“Very well.” The book fades in a flash of cobalt magic, Luna nodding to her Sister as her horn winks out. “It is late, and we must take our leave. Good day, Tia.”

“Good night, Lune.” Celestia watches forlornly as Luna takes off from the balcony, flying to her own tower. How much she wishes she could merely relax, to reminisce with her Sister on trivial matters. Alas, the price of playing with so many pieces.

A hoof comes up, pushing against the rising sun and swinging the door to her office open. The remaining quarter cup of coffee disappears as Celestia returns to the reports, wishing Luna had gone into more detail about what sort of epiphany Twilight had. Though, knowing her student, she would be sure to provide her with a detailed report. And there must have been something important happening that kept her from delivering it last night.

“Oh!” Celestia remarks aloud to herself, shaking her head. Spike had come here last night, and left on one of the outbound red eye trains in order to arrive at Ponyville in the morning. In which case…

As if on cue, a thick stack of letters appear in front of Celestia, a green wisp of flame accompanying the gray smoke. Celestia puts aside the rest of the reports in order to give Twilight’s letter the full attention it deserves. It starts off with the the intricate details of the magical experimentation she had performed with Applejack and Rarity, and how it had nearly backfired. Celestia smiles to herself, recalling how she and Luna had experimented with channeling the magic of the other’s Elements, until that fateful night...

The door to her office opens, Raven Inkwell pushing breakfast and the day’s itinerary towards her. The white unicorn, her mane drawn up in a tight, flawless bun, frowns a little at the coffee container already on Celestia’s desk, remarking, “Doubling up already?” as she drops off the proposed laws, Day Court materials, and action reports from the borders.

“A rare indulgence I fear is getting more frequent,” Celestia says, gladly taking the coffee Raven is offering. “You seem well. How are things?”

Raven smiles, “Early pick me up, a tryst in one of the supply closets.” Raven pauses, “Do you still use that word?’

Celestia sighs at the indiscretion of her guards. Perhaps she should have Captain Armor perform another ‘surprise’ inspection. Though the tedium of ‘guarding’ herself would get to her, too. “If you must. It wasn’t you, I assume.”

“Of course not. But you might not want to take your chariot anywhere for the next hour or so.” Raven smirks, looking at the desk still filled with papers. “Ooh, a letter? I thought you mostly got those at night.”

“Filled with magical theory, I assure you,” Celestia says with a smirk. She returns to reading the letter as Raven’s green aura places the plates of pancakes, fruitcake, and heavy poundcake on her desk.

“Yeah, I’ll leave that to Evening. Anything else?”

“No, th-” Celestia abruptly stops talking as she gets halfway through the letter. Married?

“Sunb- Celest?”

Celestia clears her throat, “No, thank you, I do not need anything else.”

Raven slowly nods, her body raising up to better glance at the open letter. Celestia sighs; while regarding the letters to and from Twilight as ‘personal correspondence’ allows her to skirt many of the disclosure rules with the nobles, there are those outside of Equestria who argue that any piece of information that crosses her desk is subject to their oversight, at least without a clear and present danger overriding. Even when they themselves qualify as the danger those letters might concern. And it isn’t even her potential enemies that regard these letters as such, but her purported allies!

Hence why many of her more sensitive documents never cross her desk. But her most faithful student often had difficulty grasping what qualifies as ‘sensitive’ and what, while potentially scandalous, could safely be written down. Alas, the drawback of sparing Twilight the intricacies of court politics, and all the limitations placed on her. And may she never need to learn.

Celestia’s fond smile grows as she finishes the letter, Raven peeking past her glasses to read from behind her shoulder. Well, around her shoulder. Reading through the activities in which Twilight wishes to experiment with Doug; perhaps Celestia must confess that she is looking forward to those letters when they come. She glances to Raven, noting the euphoric grin. “I never knew you to be so fascinated with blossoming love; I always took you for partaking in the mature variations.”

Raven chuckles, now more charged than when she had entered the room. “Heh, got it in one. Well, if you don’t need any more help, I’ll be on my way.”

“Good morning, Raven.” Celestia happily reads through the letter again, joyously thinking to herself. She should get Twilight something to commemorate such a momentous occasion. But what would she get her? Celestia smirks; books? She lives in a library, and already has access to every level of the Royal Archives. A modest increase in her stipend is far too impersonal, even if it would help out tremendously with the Apple’s situation. Perhaps she will anyway.

Celestia glances around her office; it is extraordinarily convenient having four personal assistants, able to help out at all hours of the day and night. And able to stand in for the others should one need to recharge, or be recalled for some reason or another. Perhaps Twilight could use something similar? Especially if her new status as a member of Herd Apple pulls her away from her studies. And, knowing Doug and the rest of the herd, it certainly will.

Hmm, a second assistant? Celestia snickers to herself; possibly a third assistant, depending on how much Meringue continues to help out around the library. Like teacher like student, she supposes. Perhaps, should Spike continue in his morning routine and Meringue after school, then somepony, or somecreature, to help in the evening and night during her late study sessions.

69 The Union

Twilight Sparkle snuggles up next to Doug, the two reclining against one of the walls on the upstairs of the Golden Oaks Library. ‘Spooning’, Applejack called it, one of the farmpony’s favorite positions, and she is quickly coming to realize why. Her back seems perfectly proportioned to nestle against his chest, his arms wrapping around her and holding her like a tightly bound book.

Both, in fact, have a book opened in front of them, courtesy of Doug’s two hands, allowing Twilight’s horn to remain unlit. The soft light of the candles and fireflies providing all the illumination they need in the quiet night. Whenever she finishes a page on her book she nudges Doug just slightly, and he is fast catching on to how rapidly she reads through the textbook on elementary thaumatics. Every time Doug finishes a page on his book, the latest Daring Do escapade, The Curse of the Jungle Queen, he scratches Twilight’s belly with the binding, propping it up just slightly in order to turn the page more easily.

And every time Twilight giggles a little louder, her eyes darting over to read the newly exposed pages. Her momentary discomfort at the exposed position was quickly mollified by the fact that they are alone in the library - Spike sleeping over at Rarity’s - and that they would be going far further than just ogling each other. That and every time his fingers caress her she can’t help but let loose the basest of moans. A real distraction, especially when she’s reading!

But it’s keeping him interested, and he seems perfectly happy letting her dictate the pace. They seem to be at a pretty good stopping point in the book as well, Daring Do just about to escape the temple with one of the lost rings of Scorchero. And this is, to her near perfect recollection, the only time Daring Do has actually kept her wings intact the entirety of an adventure, so you know something bad is going to happen to them. Especially with a quarter of the book left, Dr. Caballeron hot on her hooves, and still no sight of the aforementioned Jungle Queen aside from a few ambiguous hints in the temple.

“Well,” Twilight says with a content smile on her face as Doug finishes the chapter, “I’d say today turned out just fine, wouldn’t you?” She wriggles her head back and forth, rubbing her horn along his shoulder and neck.

“You call this just fine?” Doug replies with a touch of incredulity, his hands nearly letting the books fall and lose their place. It feels like he slumps behind her, a heavy sigh conveying just how disappointed he is in her. Or, hopefully, just her choice of words.

“I’m sorry,” Twilight says apologetically, carefully twisting her head to stare back at Doug. “I didn’t mean to imply that this was just fine, like it isn’t anything special, because it is, I just thought that with how I started my day, which is to say by saying that I knew today was going to be just fine, that I would cap that off by concluding the day by saying the day was just fine.” Her head meekly bows down just a little.

Twilight gasps as he actually does shut both of the books, hoping that he at least remembers where they are. His hands come up to her withers, pushing on one side and pulling on the other. She reluctantly twists the rest of her body, her hind legs awkwardly splaying behind her while her forehooves rest just inside his arms against his chest.

“Twilight,” Doug says firmly, one hand coming up to stroke her chin as he stares into her eyes, “I think the first thing you’ll need to do when you’re with me is lighten up a little.” He smiles, pulling her slightly confused head towards his own, a light kiss directly on her lips that lingers for a few seconds.

It isn’t their first kiss, by any means; they had snuck in a few after the Iron Pony competition, and then quite the number before and after they ate dinner with the entire herd at the Apple farmhouse. But it is the first one longer than a quick peck to the side of the face now that they they are settled in the upstairs room of the library.

Twilight reluctantly kisses back, trying to place the twinkling in his eyes. “Are you sure? Because I really didn’t mean any offense, I was just trying to make a joke, and I realize now that you didn’t really know the backstory of why it would be funny. That you weren’t-” Twilight raises her hooves to make air quotes as Doug raises a finger to her mouth but holds back on actually silencing her “-‘in on it’, as the foals say. If you know what I mean.” Twilight gulps, “But not that, you know, you know what I mean mean.”

Doug’s pleasant smile fails to fade as both hands go to the sides of Twilight’s head, rubbing back and forth and getting her to nod. “Yes, Twilight, I get what you’re saying. You don’t need to apologize, not for that.”

“Oh.” Twilight stares at Doug for a few seconds before her smile returns, “It was a joke!”

“Yes!” Doug says, grinning as he nods once. “You’ll find that happens a lot with me. Especially when it’s just you and me, or any of the mares in the herd.”

“Right. How does that work?” Twilight raises an eyebrow, “I can’t imagine Applejack likes it when you foal around like that.”

“Yeah, before it was fine, she got to know when I was joking and not, but now that she’s the Element of Honesty she just, kinda, knows. There isn’t as much of the, hmm, camaraderie, that sense of knowing the other person well enough to know what they’re thinking, what they really mean when it isn't what they say.”

“Kind of like an in-joke! Like when I say that everything is going to be just fine!” Twilight grins, planting a kiss on Doug’s chest before she spins back around, again spooning in his lap. “I know that big things are going to happen, and it might seem bleak, but everything is going to work out in the end, even if things are different! Especially if things are different!”

“Exactly!” Doug smiles as he picks the two books back up, turning to the pages they were at before. “Now, I don’t know about you, but I can’t wait to get to the part with the waterfall.”

Twilight’s face scrunches up in confusion, “Waterfall? What waterfall? Why do you think there is a waterfall?” She grabs at the Daring Do book; did she miss something, a piece of foreshadowing? She doesn’t remember anything, but she needs to reread it, just to be sure. “You didn’t read ahead on me, did you?”

“No, I was there." Doug huffs as Twilight snorts, her disbelief plain. "Well, um, how about this,” Doug stammers, flipping to the cover. “There!” He points at the picture, a tiny depiction of a waterfall out in the middle of the background jungle. He sighs at how pathetically benign the cascading water looks, saying, “Trust me, it's a lot scarier in person.”

Twilight snorts, pointing a hoof, “Really? You expect me to believe that you’ve been there?” Her sides ache as she tries to contain her laughter, “Next you’ll tell me that you went down that waterfall with Daring Do!” Twilight rolls her eyes, “You realize these are a work of fiction, right?”

Doug merely shrugs, “Sure, sure. And when a zebra shows up as the Jungle Queen, then what?”

“Then it sounds like you read ahead, and are trying to get me with another joke. Or you looked at the cover picture, and recognized that the hooded Jungle Queen looks sort of like a zebra shrouded in shadows.” Twilight nods knowingly, “A valiant effort, certainly. But I’m not falling for it this time.”

“Suit yourself,” Doug says, perhaps a bit more bluntly than she likes. The books come back up, though there is none of the pressure squeezing her sides. Her brow furrows; did she do something wrong, calling him out on one of his jokes, and he’s disappointed that she got it right?

Twilight groans, “This is like the no magic thing, isn’t it? That I should just trust you implicitly, even when you might be joking? Even when it seems like you really are joking?”

Doug sighs, the books coming down again. “I guess I didn’t think I was joking there, or gave any indication that I was joking. So it came off as odd that you took the statement as a joke.”

“Right. I guess I haven’t picked up on all your little quirks yet.” Twilight turns around to kiss him, happy the simple action gets his arms to squeeze her sides again. She turns back around, contentedly spooning in his lap again, “We just need more practice!”

“Heh, I like that a lot more than never joking around with you.” Doug leaves the textbook on the floor as he brings Daring Do back up, but neither seem terribly interested in the pages as his hand comes to scratch her head. “What sort of questions are on your mind?”

Twilight says, “So, I’ll assume for now, no evidence to the contrary besides the inherent absurdity, that you’ve been adventuring in the Everfree Forest.” Twilight gives the slightest frown as Doug tenses underneath her; had he really been through that? Maybe her prior assumptions needed updating. “What sort of adventures are you looking to have with me?”

“Well, I could always join you the next time you go ward off a dragon.” Doug puffs his chest out, one arm miming holding a shield out in front of the two of them as the other wields Daring Do as a sword, slicing back and forth.

“Ah, the Rainbow Dash method of getting everypony burned to a crisp. Classic.” Twilight smirks at Doug’s pout, “Maybe you should leave the dragon relocating to the professionals.”

“Okay, okay,” Doug grins, “I’ll leave that to those with years of experience kowtowing to their every whim.” He bows his head slightly, his hand waving out in front of him as Twilight rolls her eyes. “I guess I’m looking for the same sort of things with you that I have with Applejack and the rest of the herd. Quiet, pleasant nights like this, just relaxing with a good book and better company.”

“Better company than Daring Do books? You set a high bar,” Twilight dips her head down, getting one of his hands to return to her mane. “And you think I qualify for this, hmm?”

“I’d say so,” Doug says, a bit of huskiness in his voice.

“Mmm,” Twilight says, pushing her head into his fingers, twisting so he’s just behind her ears, nudging into the base of her horn. She thinks back to Spike when he first learned of her plan, and how unhappy she was that Trixie could answer the question but she couldn’t. “So, how many foals do you want?”

“One more than however many we have,” comes the glib response, Twilight’s eyes scrunching at the impossibility.

“So, I know you’re joking, because you’d either never be satisfied, and you don’t strike me like that kind of pony,” Twilight smirks at Doug’s nod, continuing, “Or, you’d want to keep having foals until we can’t, which is a lot of foals. And I don’t know if I want that many foals.”

“Got it,” Doug says, rewarding his mare with a hearty ear scratch. “I’m happy with however many foals you want, whenever you would like to start, but I would aim towards two or three instead of the more common single filly.”

“Three foals?” Twilight says, shaking her head a little at the profligacy. “That’s a lot. Way more than the one point three five foals per mare that’s been the country average for a long time. Where would they all go? What would they all do?”

Doug waves his arm towards the window, the rolling hills leading to the Unicorn Range, “Well, there’s lot of undeveloped land. So, found more towns like Ponyville, maybe even ones that grow to cities like Baltimare. The sky’s the limit, and in more ways than one.” The arm returns, resting lower on Twilight’s belly than before.

Twilight smiles at the vision her mind evokes, spinning around and pushing Doug to the floor, again snuggling into his chest. She lightly kisses him, asking, “Could you see yourself moving out there, into the unknown frontier? Starting a new life away from all those that you knew growing up?”

“Hmm,” Doug says, considering his options for a few seconds as Twilight begins lightly pressing her barrel against him, slowly and rhythmically sliding up and down. “Well, Applejack probably wouldn’t want to move. But maybe; I mean, her grandparents and great grandparents uprooted themselves to come to Ponyville, so maybe she would. I don’t know that I would want to go through that sort of upheaval again, but I probably would.” He rubs into her back, a sly wink, “Especially with you all there. Besides, I think we both have a little experience with leaving everypony we know and going somewhere new.”

Twilight smirks back, “Well, with the good friends we have by our side, I’m sure we could get through it without any trouble at all. I would even go so far to say that everything would be just fine.” She glances towards the bed, grinning a little to herself, “And, speaking of upheaval, I think the sheets could look a little more like the hills outside, don’t you think?”

70 A Dab of Ink, Part One

August 18th, 1000 Domina Solaria

“Nnngh!” Twilight moans through clenched teeth as Doug presses her barrel into the bed, his hands digging into her back. She squirms against the legs on either side of her, trapping her and keeping her locked in place.

“You okay there?” Doug asks as he lets up, his hands lightly caressing her shoulders. He goes to back off, though the purple aura around his hand keeps him from pulling away.

“It’s okay, that one just really hit the spot,” Twilight says with a touch of exasperation as her horn flares, a quill shading in another section of the unicorn musculature diagram next to them. Most of the pony is already hashed, or stippled, or lightly dotted, just a few more sections around her neck remaining.

“There is a spa in town, you know,” Doug says as he moves a little further up, starting off with gentle kneading. “I’ve never gone, but Rarity and Fluttershy both swear by it, when they have the bits to spare.” Doug leans in to whisper in Twilight’s ear, “And, for Rarity, even when she doesn’t. But you didn’t hear that from me.”

“Gossip? Ooh, what a naughty stallion,” Twilight smirks, though she is quickly rewarded by a harsh pinch. She dots in the second to last section, that spot not nearly as pleasant as the previous.

“It’s not gossip, it’s a way for the two of you to bond, and if you just happen to pay for her, I’m sure she’ll forgive you eventually,” Doug says with a cheeky grin. “And it’s not like she has a monogrammed towel and/or robe for you at the spa already.”

Twilight raises an eyebrow, “You sure? That seems like something Rarity would do.” She crosses off the last box, leaving the recording of the outcome of her neck massaging for the next time Doug spends the night at the library.

“Eh, she probably has it at the Boutique.” Doug’s hands slip to Twilight’s flanks, now working down her legs. “So,” he says seductively, giving her a light squeeze, “was there anything else you wanted to do before breakfast?”

“Again? Rainbow was right about you.” Twilight smiles as she gets up, “Besides, I think twice was just fine, don’t you?”

Doug rolls his eyes, releasing a slight groan, “You aren’t going to start every day with that, are you? It just seems like you’re, I don’t know, tempting fate a little too much.”

“Mm, well, if tempting fate got us together, then I say we could use a little more of it.” Twilight nuzzles Doug before turning back, “Besides, I was thinking that we would head out and find Spike.”

Doug chuckles as he motions to the small pile of scrolls Twilight has next to the bed, “I’m sure Celestia is eagerly awaiting your every word. Although, did you have to go into such detail? Even I got a little prudish towards the end.”

Twilight shakes her head, “Nonsense! It’s nothing that she hasn’t seen or done herself, I’m sure, except for the parts where it involves you.” At Doug’s diverting whistle, trying to conceal the grin on his face, she rolls her eyes, “Nice try there, Casanova. Now, do you want to stop at Sugarcube for some breakfast, or head straight to the Boutique?”

“I could go for some grub,” Doug says, stretching his arms and legs before striding to the shower. Twilight joins him for a quick rinse; while she has heard it is customary to leave the stallion’s musk on a mare, to let everypony know what has occured, the whole town was there yesterday. So they should have a pretty good idea of what the two of them were up to last night. And again this morning. She prefers smelling like lavender, though she would concede that she doesn’t mind his musk too much.

Doug grabs his light pack, Twilight her saddlebags and letter to Princess Celestia, the two setting off. Sugarcube Corner, while packed, has Lemon seat them right as they walk in and then hoof deliver a massive breakfast. Twilight receives a large purple muffin with pink sprinkles, enough hay browns to make a meal all by itself, a bowl of mixed fruit, mostly apples, and a cup of steaming coffee, black, that Twilight quickly takes a sip from. Doug has hash browns, the same bowl of mixed fruit, a weird lumpy orange and yellow concoction that Doug explains is scrambled eggs and cheese, and a glass of orange juice.

A card is included, fancy dark pink writing on light pink paper. Twilight’s raspberry aura opens it up, Sweetie Belle’s hornscript reading,

‘Twilight, I hope this breakfast helps get back some of the energy you lost yesterday at the Iron Pony competition. Congratulations on winning, and I hope you can teach me how you got so strong at magic!

Sweetie Belle’

“Aww,” Twilight says, pulling out the picture and taking another long slurp of her coffee. Doug is sitting in the middle, Twilight and Trixie laying next to him with an arm around each. The foals are arranged to the sides, sitting in front of their dams, all beaming at the camera. “This is so thoughtful! But, how did they know we would eat breakfast here?”

“They didn't!” Pinkie Pie exclaims as she refills Twilight’s coffee, appearing out of nowhere. “Each of the fillies made one, then we shuffled them around to everywhere you might eat breakfast!” Her head draws even closer to Twilight’s, “So, you like it? Do ya? Do ya?”

“Aww, you didn’t have to do that,” Twilight says with a grin, fondly tracing a hoof over the picture and envisioning a tiny Twilight laying next to her. “And I do like it! Thank you so much!”

Pinkie Pie nods furiously, “Yes we did! Otherwise you’d be going to the Carousel Boutique, and you’d know Sweetie Belle’s present would be there! This way there’s still a prize and suspense! And you get to collect them all!”

Twilight, her smile still on her face, slowly shakes her head, “Oh, Pinkie, I don’t think it’s necessary to-”

Pinkie Pie reaches a hoof forwards, grabbing Twilight by the neck, the unicorn immediately ceasing her shaking as she glances down warily. Pinkie Pie glares at Twilight as she drawls out, “Collect them…”

“Okay, Pinkie, I’ll collect them all,” Twilight says hurriedly, breathing heavily as the pink mare releases her.

“Okie Dokie Lokie!” Pinkie Pie exclaims as she pronks back behind the counter, a number of the ponies waiting in line starting to get a little agitated.

Twilight quickly makes her way through her breakfast, rereading the card and smiling again at the picture. “Do you think Princess Celestia will be as happy to read my report as I am to read this?”

“I think she’ll be even prouder,” Doug says, a hand reaching across the table to rub Twilight’s ear. “Speaking of, how do you think your parents took the news?” Twilight’s smile, while normally an excellent gauge of the mare who wears her emotions on her withers, seems to freeze in place. Doug glances over, raising an eyebrow as he appends, “Will take the news?”

“I didn’t tell them!” Twilight exclaims, her hooves coming up to the sides of her head to peel her face back, stretching her skin taut. “How could I forget to tell them?”

Doug shrugs as he leans back, “I just figured you ponies were way more independant, or you were far apart, or something. Never made a big fuss when any of the other mares joined the herd, just sent a letter. Everypony’s family is either out in Las Pegasus, stuck in their ways on a rock farm, or Cloudsdale, or Cloudsdale again, or constantly traveling. Or, um,” Doug coughs awkwardly, “Not with us any more.”

Twilight scrambles around, looking for any sort of spare paper to write a letter to her parents. And Shiny! And her old foalsitter, Cadance! And a few of her favorite professors! They would all want to know about this huge development in her life, and she hasn’t told any of them! She hasn’t even thought about telling them!

Could she just duplicate her letter to Princess Celestia? Ooh, but all those details, scattered through the entire thing! Her parents probably wouldn’t mind; well, Velvet would get a kick out of it while Night Light might chastise her a little for her adventurousness. And she shared everything with Shiny. But her professors wouldn’t be as appreciative. Maybe she could put it off, write them a separate letter later?

“Hey.” comes Doug’s voice, firmly and a little exasperated, like it isn’t the first time he is saying something. “Hey.” A hand returns to her ear, fingernails scratching into her scalp and breaking her from her trance. “You doing okay?”

“O-oh, I’m doing just fine,” Twilight ekes out between gasps. “Maybe we should just head back to the library! I’m sure there’s a note waiting for us, there in the kitchen! E-heh.”

Doug slightly shakes his head, “Hey, we’ll end up there. Now, we were going to see Spike, right? I’m sure there’s a letter for us at the Boutique, too!” He gets up, leaving enough bits as Lemon comes by to bus the table.

“Aww,” Twilight says, dreading having to send a letter that isn’t perfectly tailored to the recipient, though she gets up to follow Doug out anyway. Well, maybe if she just adds a cover letter or something short to her parents, then they’ll forgive her for her delay. Or is she better just taking the delay? But a normal letter would take a day or two, and while she doesn’t like using the Princess as a courier it might save enough face to have something delivered from the Princess. And they would appreciate it being the same report she gave to Princess Celestia, right?

The two arrive at the Carousel Boutique, the store not yet open for business. The front door opens regardless, Spike waving at the them. “Good morning, Twilight!” the young dragon calls, beaming. He turns to Doug, “And, um… Should I call you Doug? Or dad? Sire seems a little off, since, you know…”

Doug squats down, almost able to look Spike in the eye, reaching a hand forward to rest on Spike’s shoulder. Spike glances down at the limb before turning back to Doug. “Spike,” Doug says with a smile, “You can call me whatever you are comfortable with.”

Spike says with a few halting pauses, “Okay, um, dad,” though he smiles at the end. He perks up as he says, “Breakfast is waiting inside!”

“Thank you, Spike!” Twilight says with a smile, though it gets a little forced as she continues, “But, we already ate at Sugarcube, so…”

“Oh, you got my card then!” Sweetie Belle calls from just inside the Boutique, pushing past Spike to beam at the two. Rarity is standing behind them, her purple mane and tail still in curlers, a wide smile on the mare.

“I did! Thank you so much,” Twilight says, though her expression drops a little at Spike’s disappointed frown. “It’s okay, Spike, I’m sure I have room for all of your delicious breakfast! You know exactly what I like!”

“Heh, that I do!” Spike says with a glance towards Twilight’s saddlebags. “Speaking of which, is there anything else you’d like me to do? Oh, and I have something for you, too!”

Spike pulls out a scroll as Twilight pulls out her letter to Princess Celestia. She quickly scribbles a note on the first page, telling the Princess to please forward a copy to her parents, Shining Armor, and Cadance, figuring the Princess would know how to get their addresses. The two swap papers, a gout of green flame scattering ashes to the wind.

Twilight rips open the ornate scroll, a shorter letter than she imagined Princess Celestia sending coming out. She gasps at the elegant hoofscript, the Princess having taken the time to write it out by hoof instead of dictating it, or writing by horn?! She beams, opening to the first line:

‘My dearest, most faithful student, Twilight Sparkle,

It has been one of the greatest of joys in my life to watch as you’ve come such a long, long way in your studies. Since that very first day that I met you, I eagerly anticipated your every growth. Watching you, to see what you might do, how you took on every challenge you’ve been through. And every time, every way that you have made me proud of you.

As you will no doubt come to find in the coming night, you will embark on a new change in your life. You are a grown mare, a new life beginning. I look forward, with the gladdest of hearts, as you go where you will go, and see what you will see, and for you to find what you will be.

May you find every destiny you desire fulfilled,

Princess Celestia’

Twilight stares at the letter for a few seconds before she sinks to the floor, sobbing, her hooves covering her face.

Doug reaches over, one hand softly rubbing against Twilight’s withers as he picks up the letter, reading through it. “Wow,” is all he can manage.

“She’s proud of me!” Twilight forces out through her tearful smile, turning to wrap Doug in a crushing hug. Rarity, Spike, and Sweetie Belle quickly join as she continues, “Best Day Ever!”

71 A Dab of Ink, Part Two

A minute later and Twilight Sparkle lies, enveloped in the arms of her stallion, still softly crying tears of joy from Princess Celestia's letter, now resting in Doug’s hand. Sweetie Belle and Spike, though, are starting to get a little antsy at their proximity, especially with Rarity keeping a watchful eye on the two. That, and Twilight’s constant babbling is starting to get to them.

“This is so exciting!” Twilight repeats for about the fifth time, smearing another line of liquid across Doug’s chest. “Can you believe it?”

“Yes!” Doug replies happily, though his enthusiasm is starting to wane. Rapidly. “Very exciting! Can we please move?”

“Nope!” Twilight jauntily replies for the second time, again snuggling, this time wiping a bit of the drool from her mouth off on his chest.

“Ugh,” Spike groans, extricating himself from the pony pile, holding his stomach. “I don’t-”

Spike belches, releasing a puff of green flame that quickly settles into a tightly bound scroll. The rest of the ponies watch expectantly as Twilight’s horn lights, a slight frown as she unravels the binding. “Lighter than I thought,” she remarks, tracing a hoof over the ornate seal.

Twilight holds the letter up, reading aloud with a mix of excitement and trepidation, “Dear Twilight Sparkle, thank you for your most recent letter, though perhaps a few of the topics contained within are better suited for a face to face discussion over ice cream cake. As it so happens, the other intended recipients of your letter were already at the castle for an early breakfast, so it was no trouble at all to read your letter with them! Looking forward to further entries, Princess Celestia. P. S. Twily, this is your BBBFF. What?!”

Twilight rolls the letter back up, a throaty, “Hmm,” all that escapes.

“Well, you heard the Princess,” Doug says, pushing and prodding the lost in thought unicorn on top of him, stopping short of straight up lifting her into position. He glances over at Rarity’s roll of the eye, “What? Celestia said she wanted more entries.”

“Doug, you are incorrigible,” Rarity groans, her horn lighting and light blue aura encasing Doug’s hand. She lightly pulls the weakly protesting human away to the kitchen, “Besides, Spike made something special for you, and I would hate for it to go to waste, or get cold.”

Doug sniffs at the heavy amount of air freshener and cleansing charms around the kitchen table, atop which sits two plates. One, probably for Twilight, has still steaming stir fried vegetables and flowers atop a bed of rice and a cup of black coffee. The second plate is very similar, minus the flowers and coffee, with a glass of pear juice and a small log of sinewy material. Doug picks up the stick of charred fatty sausage, salivating as he takes one savory bite.

Rarity grins that her stallion is enjoying the meal, even if she isn’t thrilled at having the lingering stench in her kitchen. Sweetie Belle seems to have the same reaction she does, not yet reentering the kitchen and instead still sitting out in the store. Rarity’s horn lights as Doug finishes off the meat and sits at the table, a quick blast of Deception to clear the air of any unpleasant remnants.

Twilight and Spike enter the kitchen, Spike smiling at Doug’s reaction. “So, what’s it like? We special ordered it from Gerald, one of the griffon chefs at Canterlot Castle!” He leans in close, whispering, “They called it pork. What’s pork?”

Doug frowns, though Applejack had already let slip that Sweet Apple Acres raises pigs for slaughter. “Pig. It’s a bit fatty for my taste, but still very good. Did you cook it yourself?”

“Yup! Roasted it up like-” Spike rears back, releasing a burst of green flame, though he quickly starts coughing. He burps up a sparkly cloud of smoke that forms into a letter.

Doug takes the letter, reading aloud, “Dear Twilight. First of all, congratulations on your marriage! I’m sure you will find just as much joy as we have in ours, and with any luck just as brilliant foals! Speaking of our marriage, the other members in your family are quite interested in meeting Doug, and so we will be taking the next train to Ponyville. See you soon! Love, Velvet.”

Twilight’s eyes widen. “The next train to Ponyville arrives in six hours! That’s not nearly enough time to prepare! Ooh, they’re going to be so disappointed in me! And that will ruin their first impression of you, and they’ll disown me, and never speak to either of us ever again!” She flops to the floor, hooves wildly gesticulating at nothing in particular.

Doug deadpans, “Sounds like an unmitigated disaster to me.” He nonchalantly starts on the rest of his breakfast, a fork spearing some of Twilight’s and guiding it towards her mouth, Doug making little airplane noises.

Twilight grunts, rolling to her hooves as Sweetie Belle and Rarity snicker. “It’s not an unmitigated disaster! Or, rather, it is totally mitigatable, we just need to get everything ready!” She reluctantly takes the bite of rice, grumbling as her horn lights and takes the fork from his hand.

“Or we need to eat our breakfast.” Doug holds up a picture, showing Twilight and Rainbow grinning in the mud pit, Applejack laughing as a terrified Trixie levitates over, about to be dunked as well. “Two of eight!” Doug raises an eyebrow at Spike’s cough, “Nine?” Spike nods, Doug resolutely saying, “Nine.” He holds out the coffee cup, Twilight’s horn snagging that as well.

“There’s no time for that! We need to-”

One pink hoof erupts out of Twilight’s coffee cup, the front of Pinkie Pie’s head quickly following and splashing coffee down the sides. She shakes a hoof at Twilight, a deep, ominous, darkly intoned, “Collect them all…” before her tongue laps out, licking up the coffee rolling down the sides and exclaiming, “Juicy!” as she sinks back down into the dark depths.

“What?” Twilight exclaims, debating dumping out the clearly full coffee cup and inspecting the insides and just rolling with it like the rest of the ponies are doing. “How can you just-” Twilight cuts herself off as Doug just sort of shrugs.

“You seem stressed,” Doug calmly states, less a question and more an order as one hand comes up to find spot forty two on her back. Twilight's composure morphs faster than Pinkie Pie disappearing into the cup, her tongue lolling out, nearly losing her grip on her coffee, the fork clattering to the ground. “How about you take Rarity to the spa, get you ready for your parents visit. I’ll come by after I get the rest of these pictures, they’ll make a nice little scrapbook.”

“Okay,” comes the heady reply, Twilight’s eyes rolling up as she pants. Doug’s hand lets up, Twilight rapidly coming to and glancing at the beaming unicorn mare next to her.

“Oh, you’ll love it at the spa! I go there every week, and I have a robe for you and everything!” Rarity grins, her horn lighting, a light blue aura flying two white robes through the air. They are nearly identical except for the dull gold trim and embroidered R on one of them, the other a plain white. “Now, I can modify the trim on yours to whatever color you would like, and potentially monogram a T, or an S, or really whatever you would like on the flank as well.”

“Um, plain white is fine for me,” Twilight says noncommittally.

Rarity’s face falls faster than Big Mac off a rickety wooden platform. “So. Another Applejack, hmm? We can’t have that, darling, now can we?” Rarity shakes her head, not waiting as she answers her own question, “Definitely not. Now, I am partial to yellows, they complement my purple mane perfectly, and would go very well with your coat or mane, though the best shade for you might be closer to an orange. But, we could go a little further out and try…”

Rarity hangs the two white robes on a chair, her horn blasting the solid white trim into a light green. She purses her lips slightly, her horn blasting again and again, the shade of the green changing almost imperceptibly every time. Her smile rebounds like Rainbow Dash off the end of a diving board, “Oh, I think that would be lovely, don’t you? It goes very well with the pink stripe in your mane!” Many strips of fabric levitate over, Rarity comparing them to the robe and selecting the lime green that best fits, “Remind me to thank Trixie, it was far easier to manifest my vision than pulling out all that fabric.”

“Well, you two have fun,” Doug says as he partially stands, his plate empty. He shares a quick nuzzle with Rarity and Twilight, then Sweetie Belle, and bumps fist to claw with Spike. “See you at the spa!”

Rarity quickly fashions Twilight an elegant robe, fussing over the purple unicorn as she finishes her second breakfast. Sweetie Belle heads off to school, walking and chatting with Spike as Rarity and Twilight head to the Ponyville Day Spa. The green roofed building, all charming curved arches and happy pink windows, sits close to the center of Ponyville, a short walk for the two.

Inside, Twilight levitates her bits to the counter of the Pony, a brief smile and nod to Aloe. The pink mare smiles back, shaking her blue mane tied back with a towel towards the chalkboard listing in swirly pink calligraphy the various massages and services offered today.

Twilight turns, a slight smirk at Rarity for beating her herdmate to paying, “So, what service are we requesting?”

Rarity hesitates, eyes glancing between Twilight and the bag of bits on the counter. She desperately wants to pay for the two, but she has to let her friends be generous too, right? “Oh, well, for one’s first session I would always recommend their full service, if only to get an idea for every treatment they have and which massages you like.” She continues as Twilight doesn’t leap at that suggestion, “Now, I myself almost always go for the steam room, a mud bath, and a horn filing, among other things, and I think that you would enjoy all of them!”

“Oh, well, maybe we can just go with your usual, then,” Twilight says as she reads through the various other things included with the full service. “I don’t know if I want another deep tissue massage, after what Doug did.”

Rarity winks at Twilight, “Mm, he tries, but what he possesses in dexterity he lacks in, how shall I say, presentation. He’s always so quick about it, eager to jump from one activity to another! This is our chance to relax!” Rarity nods to herself, her smile growing as she says chipperly to Aloe, “Two for my usual, thank you!”

Aloe nods, leading the two unicorns back to one of the further, more intimate, and completely empty steam rooms. Both lie down, resting just above the hot water, deep inhales of the fragrant aromas from the oils and lotions around them. Rarity sighs loudly above the hiss as Lotus Blossom pours some secret scented material from a bucket into the pool.

Several minutes later Twilight’s ears perk up, the muffled voices barely audible from the front auspicious only because of their familiarity. “No,” Twilight breathily huffs out, one of her eyes twitching. They can’t be here already!

The door to the steam room opens, Aloe ushering three ponies shrouded in steam inside as her heavily accented voice belts out, “No worry about sign. You all family! Now go, go!” Aloe waves at the two unicorns already inside, then motioning for Lotus to follow. Lotus pours another cup into the pool, the steam billowing up again, before the spa pony takes her leave.

“Twilight Sparkle!” they ring out as the three unicorns step forward.

The only mare is in front, her purple and white striped mane and tail done up in a towel, but her bangs are a dead ringer for Twilight Sparkle’s. Her gray coat is similarly hidden under a white bathrobe, which she immediately slips out of as she bounces down to the edge of the pool. Her horn lights, the same purple as the three stars on her flank, as she lowers herself down to the inches of scalding water that barely cover the tops of her hooves.

Just behind her is a blue coated stallion, his azure slightly darker than Trixie, with a darker blue mane combed off to the side. He keeps his robe on as he walks up to the pool, laying down next to Twilight, his yellow eyes twinkling as his mouth curls to a large smile.

Warily bringing up the rear is a large stallion, his coat just a shade darker than pure white. His mane is patterned similar to Twilight’s but in dark and light blue streaks instead of purple and pink. His teal eyes inspect every inch of the room as if expecting somecreature to be lurking in the shadows made by the billowing steam clouds. His vigilance doesn’t fade as his face turns a slight green as he gets close to the pool, as if he is still recovering from some sort of sickness.

“Hello!” bravely returns Twilight, one hoof coming up to greet her parents and brother.

72 A Dab of Ink, Part Three

“Soo,” Twilight Sparkle draws out as she tries to stay completely relaxed. She can’t give in to that desire to panic! She needs a checklist. Where’s a checklist? Why doesn’t she have a checklist, at least of the activities they will do at the spa? “You’re here early...ier than I expected.”

The white stallion doesn’t take his eyes from the floor as he groans, “Hey there, little sis. We took a chariot, since we wouldn’t have made the train. And we made it!” He coughs, his face turning a little greener. “We made it. Apparently Princess Celestia ordered her personal chariot to take us here at full speed. Something about instilling a little more discipline in them.” He huffs, “You’d think as Captain of the Guard I instill enough discipline in them, but apparently not.”

“Right, right,” Twilight Sparkle says, barely listening as she looks over the four unicorns. And certainly not wishing she had a checklist of what to do when the parents meet the herdmates. Maybe there’s a book for this sort of situation, but she hasn’t seen one in the library before. Oh, if only she had finished her Starkle sorting system! Surely a stallion as well endowed as Starswirl the Bearded - intellectually, of course - had this sort of thing down!

“Aren’t you going to introduce us, dear?” the gray mare’s voice melodically lilts, just a touch of exasperation as she lounges in the steaming pool, propping herself up with her forelegs to better look Twilight in the eye. At Twilight’s brief hesitation she gracefully reaches a hoof forward to Rarity, though her eyes convey an unexpected hardness. “Twilight Velvet. This is Night Light, and our elder son Shining Armor.” Velvet pauses for a brief moment, noting the comprehension and recognition at the last name on Rarity’s face. “So. You must be Rarity. Were you the one who offered to bring my Sparkle here?”

Rarity gives a stuttered laugh, a short ‘heh’, as she finds herself the focus of those glinting eyes. “I-if you mean here as in, to the Ponyville Day Spa, then, yes! Yes I was. We thought it would be a very relaxing, um, way to relax.” She reaches a hoof forwards, “Before, you see-”

Twilight Velvet grips Rarity’s hoof like a steel vice, not at all the velvet glove Rarity expected, abruptly drawing the startled unicorn in to inspect her frightened eyes from scant inches away. “Hmm,” comes a disappointed grunt, rumbling from the back of the gray mare’s throat. “Gee, I too thought that coming to Ponyville would be quite relaxing. You’ve got the Everfree Forest, and some marvelous rapids I couldn’t wait to dive off, just like the latest Daring Do! But, enough about me and what I wanted to do here!” Velvet smiles at Rarity, “You are second mare, correct?”

“Yes,” Rarity says, finding a bit of her confidence returning as Velvet does not release her hoof. She’s dealt with pushy clients before! The rumble returns, Rarity puffing herself up in indignation.

“You don’t strike me as the sort of mare who would have worked and strived for lead position. No.” Velvet shakes her head as if to confirm her statement, not making eye contact with Rarity but instead staring off, her gaze occasionally flicking towards Shining Armor. “Was this by choice, or did you fail to read the fine print? I know I’ve been guilty of that in the past. Mostly with liability waivers, you know.”

Rarity finds her already forced smile now painful to keep intact. On one side, Twilight Sparkle still seems to be indecisive as to how to deal with her dam, cringing and mewling to herself like a foal. On the other side, Sparkle’s sire is offering no assistance to her, merely watching Velvet as if he has seen this before. Sparkle’s brother still looks to be airsick from the ride here, half a good jostle from sprawling out on the floor. She opens her mouth to retort just as Velvet continues.

“But, as I always say, second mare is second to none! It’s a great spot to be in, don’tcha know. One I myself occupy, as it allows me the opportunity to engage in many other activities, or steal away whenever I wish to go on grand adventures, and not have to deal with the tedium and conflicts inherent in running a herd. You run your own business, yes?”

Rarity merely nods, trying to navigate where this conversation is heading, and mostly failing. Well, pretty much all failing. Is she supposed to stand up to Velvet? Just roll with it like Doug would? Apologize for having her own life?

Velvet smiles condescendingly, “Probably doesn’t leave much time for pursuits in the herd, hmm? I heard that your lead mare doesn’t even schedule your stallion!”

Rarity raises an eyebrow quizzically, her words spilling out, “They aren't unhappy, if that's what you are insinuating. And how do you even know what?” Velvet motions to Sparkle, Rarity’s flash of anger disappearing as she nods in understanding. “Ah. She must have written about how Fluttershy gave her the amended schedule after she joined.”

“Got it in one.” Velvet eyes Rarity with slight disdain, “Hear that, Sparkle? I know how much you like making schedules. Oh, who am I foaling, everypony knows how much you like making schedules! Maybe you could step up to the bit, take the reins on those?”

Twilight Sparkle sheepishly looks at Rarity, smiling through clenched teeth, “Um, I haven’t considered that, dam. I did just join the herd, after all.”

“Nonsense, darling!” Velvet raises a hoof, punctuating her statements with a tap against the wood, “It shows initiative! Dedication! A real interest in something you are excited by, yes?”

Twilight Sparkle stutters, “Oh, um, maybe? It does sound like fun.”

Rarity clears her throat, “Perhaps it is something we can bring up at the next weekly meeting.” She glances up at knock on the door to the steam room, quite thankful for the interruption.

Doug peeks his head in, smiling at seeing Twilight and Rarity. Doug steps inside, “Ah, glad I got the right room this time. You wouldn’t believe how awkward it is to introduce yourself to three ponies you don’t know, start talking for a bit and then find out they’re the wrong group. Though that they were mostly pegasi probably should have tipped me off.” Doug grins, but his happy expression slowly fades at the serious look on the three mares. “So, um, I’m Doug. Doug Apple.”

Twilight Velvet glances to Twilight Sparkle before shifting around to better regard Doug. Her eyes trace over his body like a mountain climber searching for every solid hoofhold and treacherous spot of loose gravel. She finally sighs, speaking up, “It seems my little filly is still too tongue tied to do the deed. Twilight Velvet, pleasure to meet’cha.”

“Likewise,” Doug replies with a smile, though he pauses slightly as he moves forward to bump her hoof. “Your voice sounds oddly familiar.”

“Don’t know who you’re talking about there,” Velvet says with a slight smirk as they bump hooves. “Never heard it meself.”

“Heh, I’ve said the same thing about my dad,” Doug says as he sits down cross-legged, turning to the blue unicorn stallion.

“And I’m where Twilight got her fascination with the night sky! Night Light, at your service.” The blue unicorn bows, Doug inclining his head in return. Night Light continues, a hint of a smile playing on his face, “Did you know that there are exactly ten thousand stars visible in the night sky? Every one with a name?” His horn lights, the lamps in the room briefly going dark. All of a sudden hundreds, then thousands of tiny pinpricks of light appear around them.

“I can believe that,” Doug says in awe, glancing up at the ceiling and the resulting mosaic. It depicts, in excruciating detail, the entirety of the night sky, thousands of tiny specks of white amid a sea of cobalt, a large crescent moon that seems to flicker between pure white and a rocky depiction of the Mare in the Moon, as if the stallion himself is having trouble deciding whether or not she belongs there.

Night Light continues, “Princess Celestia lights every one of them one by one, though she goes so quickly you might never notice. But she never lights them in the same order. In fact, of the ten thousand stars that Princess Celestia - well, now Princess Luna - light every night, she has never once had any one star follow the same star twice.”

Doug, slightly wowed, exclaims, “That’s! That’s…” He trails off, his eyes scrunching as a hand comes up to stroke his chin. “Hold on.”

Night Light barely turns his head to wink at Twilight Velvet, the mare rolling her eyes just slightly in return. Twilight Sparkle grins, having worked through the math on this particular brain teaser before.

“That doesn’t sound quite right,” Doug says hesitantly, now making little hash marks in the air with a finger. “No,” he says with finality, “That’s impossible.”

Night Light, his thin, reedy voice straining to stay straight, “Excuse me, I do believe that I’m the resident astrologer here, and in charge of coordinating the unicorns who would do the exact thing we’re talking about should Princess Celestia be incapacitated for any reason.” He lets a touch of anger slip as he says, “You don’t think that I know what I’m doing?”

“I think your math doesn’t add up,” Doug says neutrally, focusing his attention on Night Light. “Celestia’s been doing this for a thousand years. Even if there is a way to get all ten thousand numbers to line up with each other perfectly, so that there is never a repeat between any of them - and I can’t prove it, but I don’t think there is - then, at the very least, after thirty years you run out of numbers.”

“He’s got you there,” Velvet says, finally allowing a smirk to spread across her face like a crescent moon.

“Thanks, Twi,” Doug says, not noticing that it wasn’t his Twilight that spoke. “Maybe if you had a billion stars to potentially choose from,” Doug starts, though he stops as Night Light walks up and puts a hoof around his shoulder.

Night Light smiles as he pulls Doug off to the side, “Heh, you know, I think you’re the first pony without a degree in mathematics to call me out on that. Most ponies just go with the flow and nod along.” Twilight Sparkle beams at her dam, Velvet returning a grudging nod. Night Light gets a far off look in his eyes, just wandering from one star to another. “I just love putting everything in order! Finding the perfect place for every little letter and number.” He turns to Doug, “You do something similar? I heard you’re a working stallion, like me. And Shining Armor over there.”

“Yup!” Doug replies, relaxing as Night Light’s aura of stars fades, glancing over at the white unicorn still slowly recovering. “I work with our lead mare Applejack on the farm, Sweet Apple Acres. Mostly doing logistical stuff, but as a farmhand - sorry, farmhoof - too. And then I work with Cloudsdale, figuring out the weather for the various towns and cities across Equestria. Scheduling what weather they’re going to have, and some of the towns even have me play pit boss, determining which pony works which shift.”

“Really? Those feather brains finally decide to let somepony else take care of their analytics, huh?” Night Light shakes his head, “Well, good on them. Sounds like a fascinating job, lots of fun, but I’ve been told that I like doing things other ponies don’t have the mind for. But, that’s the best part about life, isn’t it? Finding some niche you like doing that others don’t, and getting paid for it.”

“Never work a day in your life,” Doug says with a grin, reaching over to bump hooves with Night Light. He glances over to Shining Armor, the large, muscled unicorn finally recovering from his airsickness. “I bet you enjoy what you do, too.”

“Not as much as it sounded like you enjoyed doing my little sister,” he says forcefully, trying to keep a steady glare in his eyes, though his bluster is crippled by the twinge of green around his cheeks.

Doug merely chuckles, a wry smile, slowly nodding his head as he barely shrugs his shoulders. He glances at Night Light, noting the similarities between the two stallion’s voices.

“Aww,” Shining Armor moans, lightly stamping a hoof on the floor, miffed at the lack of quivering fear he was going for. “I worked on that line the whole ride here! And I had a lot of time to do that! Since I, um, wasn’t trying to keep my breakfast intact the entire time.”

“Bummer.” Doug glances back to Sparkle and Velvet, the two casually listening in on them. Velvet has a knowing smile while Sparkle seems a little anxious at the turn in their conversation. “Long flight? I can’t stand the chariots either, but that’s because I know I’m seconds away from falling in a giant lawn dart.” He pauses for a second, remarking to himself, “Maybe I just need a parachute or something.”

Shining Armor snorts, “Yeah. Used to love flying around, too, always zipping around on a shield! I’d take a chariot if I had to, but much like Twily here and her teleporting, there’s something about moving around on your own power that can’t be beat. But then one day I took a tumble, and ever since then I haven’t been able to look at a chariot without feeling a little green.”

Doug can’t help but chuckle to himself, “Silver stallion shield surfing? Sounds superbly sublime.”

Shining Armor grins as he nods, “It’s hard to keep your concentration doing it, but a fun vantage point for a unicorn.” He shakes his head, “But, yeah, Captain of the Guard over here. Stationed in Canterlot, where I met…” Shining Armor trails off, looking at Twilight Sparkle, his eyes briefly flickering to a hard glare before they relax, now neutral as he continues. “Princess Celestia. She got me dueling with the Prince a few times, practicing my shields when I was an early recruit. After he left for a tour Princess Celestia started pushing me up the ranks, finding tutors for me even though I was in school, that sort of thing to help speed me along. Hard times, grueling work, but it made me the mare I am today!”

“Right on,” Doug says, offering a hoof that Shining Armor bumps. “Might have heard a couple stories about you, good to put a face to the name.”

“Oh?” Shining Armor drawls out, though his smile and eyes say he knows all about what Doug is talking about, but the confidential conversation hasn’t reached the other unicorns in the room. Except for Rarity, she has a knowing smirk about her. “Really.”

Doug doesn’t seem to catch on, though. He gets a few words in, only uttering “Yup. Cay-” before Shining Armor cuts him off.

Shining Armor’s forces a laugh out, “Cay-n’t say that I quite know what you mean, Doug.” The human gets the hint this time, shutting up. Shining Armor pointedly looks at Twilight Sparkle, “I mean, you can’t just forget to tell your family about such a big event in your life, right?” Shining Armor grins at his sister, “So, it’s not like this is going to come around and nip you in the flank, you know?”

73 A Dab of Ink, Part Four

“I certainly hope not!” exclaims Twilight Sparkle, looking ready to burst with excitement. She rapidly motions for Doug to come over, her stallion quickly sitting between herself and Rarity, his hands automatically coming up to rub their sides. “So, my parents gave me this problem a long time ago, too.”

Doug raises an eyebrow, settling down next to her, Rarity looking quite interested as well. “Really? When?”

Sparkle considers for a second before she says, a little self consciously, “Um, I was about four or so. And, it turns out, there is a way to order all the numbers so that they never repeat after another!” She brightens up a little, her figurative teaching hat made manifest as she doodles in the steam. “And it doesn’t matter how many numbers there are, either! So you’d only need about four hundred thousand stars, instead of a billion, for Princess Celestia to have never repeated herself.”

“Yeah, even keeping track of ten thousand sounds like an astronomical problem,” Doug says, shaking his head. “How does it work?”

“Yes, it…” Twilight Sparkle pauses for a second before she snickers to herself. “So, you have your sequence of numbers, right? Like, one through ten.” As she speaks, ephemeral numbers swirl through the steam around them, “Then, all you do is swap every pair of numbers. So, then you’d have two, one, four, three, six, five, etcetera. Right?”

“Right,” Doug says, both him and Rarity nodding along, watching the numbers dance and play like Applejack’s family at a square dance.

“Then, you skip the first and last number and swap the rest of the pairs. So now you have two, four, one, six, three, and so on. And you just go back and forth from there until you have all of the sequences, total of ‘n’ minus one.”

Doug shakes his head in amazement, “Well, there goes my respect for Celestia, for not using a more complex method of tracking all of her stars. For shame, Celestia. For shame.”

Night Light smirks at Doug’s impropriety, “The method works for an odd number of ‘n’, too, again with ‘n’ minus one possible sequences.”

"This is really fascinating stuff. Though," Doug shakes his head as he grins, a wink to Twilight, "I wonder if our foals will break that record."

“Oh, dear, now there’s three of them,” exclaims Velvet, though her pleasant smile belies her words. Even more so when Sparkle sticks her tongue out at her and Velvet returns the gesture, just half an inch peeking out of each of their mouths.

Six set of eyes go to the door as Aloe peeks in, the pink mare’s carefully set smile motioning them out. “You wish mud mask for each, yes?” She turns, trotting away. Rarity, Twilight Sparkle, Night Light, and Shining Armor each file out of the room, following the spa pony to the next activity.

Doug hesitates as Shining Armor exits the room. Twilight Velvet is struggling a little to get out of the waist deep walls of the steam pool. Her wet hooves scrape against the wood, offering little purchase to the gray unicorn uselessly scrabbling back and forth. He reaches a hand forward, gripping her foreleg and bracing himself to pull her out.

When Doug’s efforts don’t move the mare, and he instead finds himself gracelessly dragged closer, his eyes widen. Heat radiates from the steam pool, still sending up clouds of white, but it is nothing compared to the furnace blazing scant inches away from him. He limply pulls his hand, only to find himself petrified as the steel grip tightens around his wrist.

“Oh, golly, sometimes I just don’t know my own strength!” Twilight Velvet intones apologetically with a chuckle, her eyes twinkling merrily. “Just like there are so many things I don’t know about you! Like, what kind of things do you do for fun, or what makes you think that you can just go and marry my Sparkle, or will they ever find your body if you hurt her?”

“Um,” Doug says, his eyebrows raising at the last one. The mare holding onto his arm threatens to pull him into the scalding water she is casually standing in, resting all of her weight on him. Her cheery expression never fades, like she could go through with her threat and sleep easily afterwards. He finds none of the courage he had facing Shining Armor, or even Granny Smith back in the day; she seems gravely serious in a way the other two couldn’t pull off. “You’re…”

“Joking? Oh, no, I would never joke about the places I’ve gone on my adventures. I’ve stumbled across all sorts places big enough to hold your body, don’tcha know. Out of the way, too, that nopony had stumbled across in a gross of fortnights! And I know because, well, let me tell ya, there were some relics in those tombs that sure hadn’t been! All covered in cobwebs and grime and pieces of the previous owner!”

“Well,” Doug says, trying to bring a little command to his voice as he strains against her hoof, bracing himself as she seems to get heavier and heavier, “I can’t exactly promise that I won’t ever hurt your Sparkle, but-”

Velvet merely chuckles, “Oh, spare me the load about how foalin’s alotta pain and hurt. She ain’t gonna remember half of it, and she’ll blame herself for wanting it anyway. No, I’m talking about the kind of hurt that comes from sitting alone late at night, staring out the window and wishing he was with you again. But when you only get your turn four nights a fortnight?”

The fight leaves Doug as Velvet zeroes in on his biggest fear, one he had even when it was only Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash in the herd. His heavy sigh is quickly replaced by fear as Velvet’s horn flares, a quick, “What the-” escaping his lips.

His body, gripped by a cerise aura, slides across the wooden floor. He flips over the edge, finding himself suspended a foot above the bubbling water of the pool. His skin tingles from the heat, dreading the burns should she drop him face first into the steaming depths.

“Well then, what are you gonna do to about that, to keep that from happening to my Sparkle? Hmm?” Velvet dips him a little lower, his nose now inches away from the pool.

“I don’t know,” Doug says gruffly, trying to not give in to his dread as his arms splay out to the sides. “I’ve always tried to spend as much time as I can with each of them. But, there’s only one of me. And the foals, and-”

Doug’s head drops a little lower, the tip of his nose briefly dipping into the hot water. It leaves him sputtering, his head rearing back to try to escape the heat.

“Perhaps that should have been a little closer to the front of your thoughts when you pressured my Sparkle to join then, hmm?” Velvet levitates Doug back up, again suspending him a foot above the water.

“I didn’t ask her to join,” Doug nearly spits out as one hand carefully rubs the slightly pink spot on his nose. “She, Applejack and Rarity made that decision. The rest agreed. I wasn’t opposed, of course, but… I went along with it.”

Doug finds himself lowering into the pool again.

“But not unhappily!” he quickly appends, debating if struggling against the magic holding him in place would do any good, or if it disrupting it would just drop him into the boiling pool regardless. “Last night was clearly evidence of that, right? I wanted it to happen. I had plenty of time to get used to the idea while she was competing!”

“Oh, she told me all about the troubles you all put her through. And those are nothing compa-”

A deep voice from above the two silences Twilight Velvet. “Agent Fortnight, I believe this is the proper procedure for interrogating hostile subjects.”

Twilight Velvet looks up, her eyes narrowing. Doug strains to turn his head, spotting Shining Armor levitating, each hoof on a pink shield, none of the airsickness from before showing. “I wondered why I didn’t hear anything after the door shut,” Velvet says, her own horn flaring brighter. “And you should have seen the way he came at me!”

Shining Armor’s neutral glare stays set as if carved in stone despite Velvet’s chuckling.

“Besides,” Velvet says as she and Doug levitate upwards, courtesy of her cerise aura, “it’s not nearly as fun just sitting around talking, don’tcha know.” She unceremoniously dumps Doug onto the damp floor. Doug tests his hands and feet, as if unsure that they would hold him. She asks, though it is hard to call her cheery voice condescending, “See? He’s fine. It’s almost like you’ve done this before.”

“Yeah, you’ve got nothing on Chr… cah-razy ponies like Pinkie Pie,” Doug says, nervously scratching his neck. “If you’re late on one of her festival feedback forms, she treats it like you broke a promise or something.”

A big bunch of bubbles begin brimming, bubbling up as Pinkie Pie bursts from the boiling bath, barking, “Forever!” before she bores back below.

“My point exactly,” Doug says flatly.

“So, how about we take this down a notch, just share the love,” Shining Armor says, wrapping a hoof around Doug and giving him a friendly squeeze. “We both know you’re going to take good care of Twily, right?”

“Right,” Doug says, cautiously nodding along, unable to budge the foreleg that keeps caressing his neck like a boa constrictor.

“Then we’ve got nothing to worry about!” Shining Armor gives Doug a large, faked grin, flexing his foreleg. “Besides, I know you can keep a secret.”

Twilight Velvet raises an eyebrow.

Shining Armor drags Doug around so both of them are facing Sweet Apple Acres, vaguely motioning with his other hoof as he continues, “Yeah. You see, Doug here has been helping Cady with that fertility problem she and Princess Celestia share. You know the one.”

Velvet nods, her composure remarkably guarded.

“And it’s no secret that Cady and I are together. Well, not together together, we haven’t made that particular leap just yet. But, with any luck, Princess Celestia will finally finish her testing. Once we’ve got her assurance that it will work, we’ll be married as soon as we can get the paperwork signed!” Little hearts spring up in Shining Armor’s eyes, replacing his pupils, as he beams. His hoof comes to his chest, pressing against his own heart, a heavy, pleased sigh escaping the stallion’s lips. “And we’ll have a great big wedding, with lots of music and dancing and dresses and cake! Oh, there's going to be so much cake!” He begins swaying back and forth, Doug along for the ride.

“Why not get married before that?” Doug asks, resigned to his position as teddy bear to be dragged around.

Shining Armor’s exuberant happiness fades as he drops back to reality, “Well, in case Princess Celestia’s spell doesn’t work. Same reason Princess Celestia never got married in her eleven hundred years ruling. We can still make a public profession of love for each other, but if our union doesn’t produce any foals?” Shining Armor’s voice fades to almost nothing, “Then she wants to keep her options open. In case, well, she needs you.”

“Oh,” is all Doug can say as the foreleg around his neck loosens, his own hand coming up to rub the sore spot. Several seconds pass, Shining Armor staring at the wall while Twilight Velvet frowns for possibly the first time since she got there. Doug quietly continues, his tone apologetic, “So, studding isn’t an option, then.”

“No.” Shining Armor shakes his head, his voice flat. “Not with me married to her, regardless of how much we love each other. No sense in bestowing the ‘Prince Consort’ title on me if I’m not the one siring more princesses. That honor would fall to you, should you desire it, regardless of whether or not she joins your herd.”

“Rarity would be happy at that,” Doug says, though perhaps a bit too chipperly as Shining Armor turns to stare at him. “I mean, I’d be sorry you weren’t able to, you know, sire foals with her.”

Shining Armor sits up resolutely, “I would gladly do whatever it takes to make her happy, even if that means stepping aside.” Shining Armor sighs, “Though that doesn’t mean it would be my first choice.”

“Enough dreary talk!” Velvet says with a grin, so forced it looks natural. “Besides, we better catch up before they start looking for us, hmm?” She continues as she goes to the door, “So, what kind of fun things do you do around here? Twily said you put her through the ringer at that Iron Pony competition. Apparently some of your mares aren’t half bad athletes, either.”

“I would think they’re up for something, though they might have to take it easy on you,” Doug says with a smirk.

“You didn’t.” Velvet frankly states, her chipper attitude instantly returning. “Oh, you did! This is going to be so much fun!”

74 A Dab of Ink, Part Five

Doug relaxes into the two lounge chairs set next to each other, the combination able to accommodate his longer length. Aloe, having already mudded up the two latecomers, stays a forelegs length away as she expertly covers his face with a green goop. Two cucumber slices cover his eyes, though the half plates reach nearly to his hairline and down to his mouth.

Their chairs are arranged in a loose circle, Rarity, then Shining Armor on his right and Twilight Sparkle on his left, with Twilight Velvet and Night Light across. Everypony else seems content to lay on their chairs, leaving Doug unable to pull Sparkle away for a quick interrogation session of his own.

None of the other in-laws of the herd had seen fit to treat him with such naked hostility. Actually, that’s not quite true; he still has not met Rarity’s parents, and heard offhand that they had sold their Ponyville house, choosing to continue their exploration of Equestria. And Rarity never mentions them, and he hasn’t seen any results from trying to stay in contact with them so they can finally meet. Pinkie Pie hasn’t taken her foals to see Igneous and the others at the rock farm, and barely mentions her Pie Sister Best Friend Forever Maud. He always figured she would plan some sort of road trip to see them. Or maybe she is waiting until the foals are older, but it’s not that far of a walk.

One Twilight speaks up, “Well, this is a lot more enjoyable than I originally thought it would be! Thank you, Rarity.”

Rarity’s voice lilts softly, Doug imagining the mare waving the complement off with her hoof despite nopony able to see the gesture. “Oh, think nothing of it, darling. I’m glad you are enjoying yourself. We should certainly do this more often!”

Twilight says, “So, what’s next? Oh, I wish Spike was here to help record this!” The mare squishes around as if trying to see through her cucumbers, hooves tapping around the floor as if she is trying to find a piece of paper lying around, though the spa is unfortunately devoid, not littered with spare paper as the library is.

Rarity answers, “Horn and hoof filing. I do believe I chipped a hoof running around with Doug yesterday. Oh, Twilight, your hooves must be positively dreadful after the rigor you put them through! I can’t imagine spending the night with my hooves in that state!”

“Oh, it wasn’t that bad,” Twilight says immediately, though the sound of two hooves grating against each other soon rings out. “Huh. Doug, I’m sorry if I hurt you last night.”

“Eh, it was fine,” Doug says, idly fingering a few of the lighter scrapes from Twilight Sparkle’s rough hooves. He had just done more pressing and less sliding against them, or keeping her hooves against the floor. Harder to do when she wanted to cuddle, though.

“So,” Twilight says, the voice slightly off, “I hear you have eight foals, yes?”

Ah, it must be Velvet. “Yes. Three with Applejack, two with Pinkie Pie, and one with the rest.”

“Five earth pony foals? Hmm.” Doug can hear the quiet sigh, his own face frowning against the mud. “And only one unicorn?”

Doug tries to stay upbeat, “Yup. Can’t say the earth pony fillies are any easier to handle than the others. All of them love to explore around, get into everything they can.”

Velvet scoffs, “Well, that can’t be right. A unicorn foal should be at the very least an order of magnitude more difficult than an earth pony. You are training her, correct?”

“Of course we are training her,” comes Rarity’s exasperated groan, though Doug can tell she is trying to be polite about it. “There are just some… unfortunate realities that may not be overcome strictly through a harsher regimen, much as Rainbow likes to try with Scootaloo.”

“Really?” asks Sparkle, Doug having trouble picking the two apart. “Is that why she’s always taking her out in the morning, doing those exercises?”

Rarity answers, “Yes, and it’s done wonders for her confidence, but sadly little for her flight.” She sighs, her mind running over the various exercises she and Trixie have put Sweetie Belle through; there has certainly been some improvement, but the filly is sadly not up to the par of her classmates.

“A pegasus who can’t fly?” Velvet exclaims, a shudder in her voice. “It’s no wonder you only have the one filly with Rainbow, but how on Equus did’ja convince the second pegasus to join your herd?”

Silence pervades the room for a few seconds. Doug groans to himself; somehow, getting in a shouting match with Sparkle’s dam doesn’t seem like the best call. But, to a unicorn who measures status and worth by how many thaums a horn can put out, or how fast a pegasus can fly? What do you say to that?

It was the same way for Fluttershy, too. She lived alone among the animals for the longest time because she had been teased for her poor flying during her early years. Convinced herself she was a terrible flier and lacked the confidence to push against that, the whole situation becoming a self fulfilling prophecy. And one that ultimately left her reclusive, unwilling to take the chance with dating. With Hedge, she certainly has the filly practice her flying when she can, but she doesn’t have the same brutal emphasis that Rainbow Dash has with Scootaloo on how important flying is. And striving, day in and day out, on improving her skills.

Velvet huffs, “It’s no wonder they put you through those earth pony games. Probably trying to convince you that living like an earth pony ain’t so bad.”

“Hey!” nearly shouts Sparkle, the loud thump of a hoof against the floor. “These are my Friends you are talking about! And you should talk about them with respect!”

“And, don’tcha know, these are your future foals! There’s a reason you don’t see mixed herds. How are they gonna get into Princess Celestia’s School if they struggle with magic? Every pegasus wants to be a Wonderbolt, known for their, hmm, what again? How are they going to reach those goals if you hobble them from the start?”

Doug’s deep voice rings out, “There’s a lot more to life than how fast you fly or how much you can lift.”

“Please, dear, the mares are talking here,” Velvet says dismissively.

Doug grits his teeth; though he can hear light grumbles from Shining Armor, he can’t hear anything from Night Light. You’d think one of them would stand up against Velvet with him. But they probably have years of listening to this vitriol. At least the rapid intake of breath from Rarity convinces him that not every pony in the room agrees with Velvet.

Though she sounds less than convinced of the words she is saying Sparkle yells, “You shouldn’t be so dismissive of him, dam. Lots of stallions help out, all across Equestria!”

Doug can practically hear the eyes rolling behind the cucumbers, “Sure, in the bedroom. And how many stallions are out there, leaders, movers, shakers? You should know, your brother is the exception that proves the rule!”

Rarity meekly offers, as if she knows the rebuttal that is coming, “Well, I know there are a lot of designers…”

“Oh. Sure. Famous fashion ponies are stallions, what a surprise.” A long sigh escapes Velvet’s mouth.

Doug involuntarily snorts; all the stallions in the fashion field that Rarity has told him about certainly fit that bill. And while he can name a few more prominent stallions, very few of them are leaders, instead capping out in middle management positions. Or the hard workers at the bottom of the totem pole. Big Mac, for all his prowess in the fields, generally yields to Applejack and Granny Smith on the big decisions concerning the farm.

At the long pause that follows Velvet continues, “And even then Shiny is the product of a long line of unicorns. Ask yourself this. Of the mares in your herd, how many are from a mixed race couple?”

The seconds pass, Doug searching for some example to prove Velvet wrong. Even Trixie has two unicorns for parents. He eventually admits, “None of them.”

“What do you know, he can be taught.” Velvet pauses as if collecting her thoughts, “Now, I’m not saying that you shouldn’t be allowed to date and marry whoever you want. Faust knows that love moves in mysterious ways and all that malarkey. But progress is made on the edges, don’tcha know. And having a foal, even if they’re a prince of all trades, ain’t gonna make the cut. Specialization, now there’s a reliable way of improving yourself. You don’t see Rarity trying to drink her soup with a sewing needle, even if she’s more practiced with one than any mare I know, because a needle is a specialized tool.”

“But specializing to that degree means it is even more important to have a diverse field of talents, maybe not concentrated in one pony but across lots of ponies.”

“And the best way to avoid wasting that specialization is to avoid destroying the very thing you’re trying to concentrate. An earth pony with a superb gift for magic is nothing compared to a unicorn with the same. Why do you think Twilight Sparkle is the Element of Magic instead of Applejack?”

Doug interjects, “Well, a lot of innovation happens from applying diverse techniques in a different field, in an unexpected or novel way. Like, how many unicorn miners are out there?”

“Miners?” Velvet exclaims, puzzled at the unexpected question. “Maybe a foremare or two, but that’s an earth pony field. And you’ll never see a pegasus there.”

“Well, what about using a unicorn like Rarity to find the gem deposits, or veins of precious metals?” Doug shrugs, “I’m sure a pegasus could find a way to help. Maybe purifying the air or something.”

“Sure, sure. But, you know what the problem with that is?” Velvet’s voice drops to almost a whisper, “Then, there would be nothing left for earth ponies to do. They grow crops, until a unicorn figures out a better way. There already are cider machines, and juice presses, and I’ve seen the design on a contraption to clear snow. They can haul ponies and cargo and trains around, until the unicorn designed, thaumic powered engines replace them. Then they can become masseurs, fit only for serving. Is that what you want?”

“Of course not,” Doug immediately replies. “I’m sure earth ponies could design and build and repair those machines, to say nothing of the creative pursuits should their old jobs be obsoleted. And that’s a huge reason not to become too specialized, too focused on any one field. Like Rarity; if the fashion business dies, for some reason, we can always go gem collecting in the Badlands. But we’d probably need to get her new horseshoes for that.”

Velvet’s voice sounds oddly agreeable, “And everypony needs a farrier. But you don’t want your fillies to dream about someday replacing their dam as town farrier, do you?”

“I don’t see anything wrong with that,” Doug says. “They’re in the best position to apprentice and train them, teach them from the very first moment they can hold hoof to hammer. Meringue is certainly intent on replacing me on the farm, keeping track of inventory and orders and whatnot. I should be proud that they aspire to do what I, or their other parents, do.” Doug smirks under his mud mask, alternating turning his head towards Rarity and Twilight, “And, besides, I’d say I have a pretty whorsed out toolbox of trades to choose from, wouldn’tcha know?”

There is a brief moment of silence before the clop of hooves on the floor briefly startles Doug. Velvet happily, almost apologetically says, “And I hope that any foals you and Sparkle have aspire to be just like you. A lofty goal, certainly, but if they are as obstinate and headstrong as you, then you’ll have no trouble at all.”

Doug pulls the cucumbers off his eyes, trying to decide on a glare or to meet Velvet’s smile with his own. He finally decides on a smirk, though his eyes still warily watch her.

A hoof lightly hitting his right shoulder gets Doug to turn. Shining Armor is there, smiling and holding his hoof up; Night Light is behind him, also smiling and nodding along. “Great job, dude. I knew you didn’t need us to step in!”

Doug bumps the offered hoof, though he turns to Velvet. “So that was all a test?”

“All?” Velvet shakes her head, “No, I didn’t lie about anything. Offered unpopular, maybe even divisive opinions on things, sure. But too many ponies will come at you with those lines or worse, and I can’t have somepony who isn’t able to defend my Sparkle or her foals, now can I?”

Doug turns to Twilight Sparkle. She is again beaming at him, her eyes half lidded and far more relaxed for what he thought was a harrowing situation. Apparently she really gets off on him passing a test or something.

75 The Beast

The five unicorns and Doug walk out of the Ponyville Day Spa. Shining Armor and Night Light have a relaxed stupor about them, as Aloe and Lotus had worked some of their earth pony magic on the two with one of their massages. Neither had wanted to leave, but Twilight Velvet kept insisting that she wanted to meet up with Applejack and Rainbow Dash.

Rarity and Twilight had skipped out on the professional massage this time, as to not make Doug too jealous, and find themselves in the unenviable spot of not being terribly relaxed as Velvet continues needling Doug. At least he doesn’t seem too bothered by it, but her constant interruptions and suggestions had disrupted the massage he was giving them.

Twilight Velvet spots Bon Bon walking down the road with Lyra Heartstrings at almost exactly the same time the beige earth pony spots her. The two pause in their conversations for a split second as Bon Bon breaks away, nonchalantly walking towards Velvet. The gray unicorn does the same, walking away from the group with such suddenness that nopony thinks to follow. The two stop just as they would have passed each other, their heads turning to briefly nod.

Velvet’s smirk grows larger as she calls out, “So, get the drop on any bugs today?”

Bon Bon shakes her head, pulling out an apple core and biting into it. “Nope. Seen any mangy ants?”

“Can’t say that I have.” Velvet raises a hoof, Bon Bon reaching over and bumping it.

“So, what brings you to Ponyville? It can’t just be your daughter getting married or you would have been here a fortnight ago.” Bon Bon looks over at the unicorns and Doug that Velvet left behind. “And you already had tabs on the fam.”

“I need to get in touch with Dr. Mareau,” Velvet whispers conspiratorially, glancing back to the others.

Bon Bon flatly states, “You know she’s going to say she’s retired.”

“C’s orders,” Velvet responds just as flatly, tired of the song and dance they have to go through. “You know where she is?”

“Cottage just outside of town, by the Everfree. But you didn’t hear it from me.” Bon Bon warily glances to the south, shuddering as she shakes her head. “She’s friends with bears, Night. Pony eating bears.”

Velvet huffs, “Spare me, one of us would’ve locked it up if it did eat a pony. Not her fault you’re an arcotophobic.”

“Yeah, well, there’s a reason for that,” Bon Bon grunts out. “What doesn’t kill you makes you stronger, right?” She leans in close, whispering, “Well, bears just kill you.” She glances again to the south, a muttered, “Good hunting.” She briefly raises her head in goodbye as she turns, walking back to Lyra.

Twilight Velvet returns to Doug and the rest, apologetically saying, “Oh, gee, I do want to go and play with you all, but something’s come up, don’tcha know? I’ll be round just as soon as I can.” Velvet waves at the confused ponies, quickly making her way to the south as the others continue to Sweet Apple Acres.

Velvet finds herself standing on the edge of town, looking over the dark, looming depths of the Everfree Forest. A dirt path runs along the ground, crossing the stream at a small stone bridge. A plethora of small bird houses are strewn around almost randomly, peeking out from nearby trees or shrubs or the roof of the cottage. Random sets of eyes can be seen, shrouded in the shadow of their homes, following her every move.

Velvet starts along the path, noting how quiet the birds have gotten. She spots more than one creature peel away from the trees they are observing her from, a flying squirrel leaping to an upper window and darting inside the cottage. The chittering of the critters inside gets louder as Velvet walks up to the front door, instantly stopping when she raises a hoof to knock. Velvet pauses before her hoof comes down anyway, two quick raps against the wood.

At first nothing happens, Velvet keeping her chipper smile as she waits. She debates lighting her horn and peering inside the house, but the creeping shadow from underneath the door imparts that she needn't be patient much longer. The door cracks opens, Velvet offering her largest smile to the yellow mare peeking at her from behind a flowing pink mane.

“H-hello,” Fluttershy greets her quietly, slowly growing more confident at Velvet’s beaming grin. Her cyan eyes open slightly as if trying to place the mare in front of her, going up to her manecut.

“Why, hello there!” Velvet offers a cheery wave, the door creaking as it opens further. “It’s a right pleasure to meet’cha! I’m Twilight Velvet!”

“I-I’m Fluttershy,” comes in a whisper, though Fluttershy swishes her mane behind her face. She says a little louder, “You must be Twilight’s dam! Please, come in!” The door opens wider, now barely enough to admit a pony as slender as Fluttershy.

“Oh, thank you kindly,” Velvet smiles as she steps inside, her sides scraping against the wooden frame. The inside of the cottage is quite cozy, with dozens of critter habitats stacked by every one of the walls. Picture frames with various animals are sprinkled next to holes complete with beady little eyes staring at her from every direction. “This is a lovely home you have here!”

“Thank you!” Fluttershy says, perking up as she quietly shuts the door. “It’s been a lot of fun building those homes with Doug, and going out and meeting all the critters around here.” She fondly gazes at a few of the pictures, such as Harry the Bear standing outside of his house by the Everfree, or Angel Bunny on top of a bowl of lettuce and carrots and shaking his paws at the camera.

“Sounds exciting! And I do love exciting things!” Velvet continues inspecting the otherwise sparsely decorated cottage, looking for any sort of hidden passages. “Don’t you?” Her horn flares as Fluttershy looks away, though no such entrances exist, at least to her cursory inspection. She should have known they would be concealed better than that.

“Oh, um, well,” Fluttershy stammers, looking ready to disappear behind her mane again.

Velvet turns, slowly but resolutely advancing towards Fluttershy. The pegasus worriedly glances around, finding herself backed into a corner. “As it turns out, I need the services of a... certain somepony. One Dr. Mareau.”

“Um, I, um, don’t know who you’re talking about,” Fluttershy says, cowering down.

“Really?” Twilight Velvet says, raising an eyebrow. She leaves Fluttershy in the corner as she raises a hoof to one of the pictures, a chicken partially concealed in a bush. And, if one inspects closely, a blue-green scaly tail barely visible. “Then you have no idea that one of your pictures is of a cockatrice and not, as it might originally appear, a chicken.”

Fluttershy shakes her head, “N-no, I knew, she just needed help with some of her brood. And I don’t want to scare anypony who comes in here.”

“Fine, I shall cut to the chase.” Velvet huffs slightly, “As it turns out, my employer has use of your services again.”

“Oh, dear.” Fluttershy sinks down, shaking her head. “I can’t… I mean, I don’t think that she can meet with you. Not after what happened the last time.”

“That wasn’t your fault,” Velvet says quickly. “You had no way of knowing that operating on an alligator’s jaws could cause such extensive brain damage! You saved that poor gator’s life!”

“I know!” Fluttershy wails, tears streaming from her face. “But, now he’s condemned to a life of eating sweets! He’ll never know the delight of tearing into another creature’s flesh, the ecstasy of a death roll, and you can see it in his expressionless, joyless eyes!”

“Well, maybe this is your chance to fix that,” Velvet says, laying a comforting hoof on Fluttershy’s withers. “But I need to speak to Dr. Mareau, and perhaps we can find a way to solve both of our problems.”

“O...Okay,” Fluttershy stammers, slowly getting to her hooves. She pulls away from Velvet, avoiding a nuzzle, as she steps out of the room.

Less than a second later and a yellow pegasus walks back into the room. She is wearing a double buttoned white lab coat that covers her down to her flanks. Blue, black and red pens are in the front pocket, each with little color coded butterflies on the lids. Her pink mane is drawn up in a tight bun, almost hidden under a blue surgeon’s cap. Her tail is similarly done up, a short ponytail without her extensions, poking through the coat. Her hooves are also covered in blue booties that slip against the wooden floor. Her smile is a tight line, pursed like the line of ethics she is about to violate.

A deep and loud, yet still feminine, voice emanates from the pegasus. “You remember what a skilled vivisector can do with living things, yes?” She confidently struts forward, regarding the gray unicorn in front of her. Twilight Velvet returns a fast smile, going over in her mind of the sort of things that she needs to ask. “Then what assistance do you need of Dr. Mareau? I am a busy mare, and I cannot afford to waste a single hour, much less a day, with your idle pursuits!”

Twilight Velvet withdraws a letter from her mane, presenting it to the yellow pegasus. “C is willing to offer a temporary indulgence to attempt a single uplift.”

She snorts, “Pah! A single uplift is hardly worth my time. Now, begone, as I am a busy mare.” Her head lifts up, nose upturned at the unicorn deigning to waste her time.

“Perhaps she can be persuaded to allow you a chance with the alligator again. For him to again be more than a bump on a log, sitting around and eating sweets all day?”

The pegasus pauses, considering her options. “It would bring much joy to the pink one, yes. For him to again have a driving force in life.” She turns, regarding Velvet. “If you can promise me that, then I will attempt your uplift. What creature have you brought?”

Velvet spreads her open hooves, “I was provided with no creature. Instead, the instructions that you might have an animal on hoof. It is to be an assistant to my daughter, Twilight Sparkle, to aid her in the library during the evening and early hours of night. It will need to understand her occasionally vague instructions, to read in the low light of the stars through a window, and convey at a minimum acknowledgement back.”

A pad of paper flips open, withdrawn from one of the many pockets in the lab coat. A blue butterfly capped pen withdraws, notes taken in the most illegible of shorthoof scribbled down. “If there are no other requirements, then it shall be no issue.” The notepad flips shut with finality, a short nod to Velvet. The pegasus takes a single stride forward, staring Velvet in the eye, “Now, on to the matter of the alligator. You are confident C will allow this? She was more than disappointed in the results, though no more so than I was. Reversion is a difficult topic to predict and counter in the best of cases.”

“I am,” Velvet says confidently, a firm nod. “She has no more desire than you to see any innocent creature in such a state.”

“Very well. Please excuse me, I must inform the creature of our intention, and in disguise travel to the laboratory under the library. Barring any unforeseen complications, I shall meet you there in five hours time.” Her deep voice rumbles in her throat for a few seconds, “Have you spoken with Meringue?”

“N-no?” comes Velvet’s response, trying to hide her confusion. Why would they need Pinkie Pie’s younger filly?

A shake of the head. “No matter. She shall inform you of any delay.” She turns, walking out of the room.

A split second later and Fluttershy is back, the only hint that anything is out of the ordinary a small notepad being tucked and hidden under a wing. She offers a small smile before exiting the cottage, heading towards the Everfree Forest.

76 A Mother's Parting Gift

Twilight Velvet quails as she skitters away from the shady cottage, the eagle eyes of the dozens of perched creatures still flapping about in her mind as they gander at her. If Princess Celestia hadn’t badgered her to fish out the crazed connoisseur of Kindness she would have skunked her responsibilities and batted away the Princess’s request for being as cuckoo as the mad master of Malevolence.

She can’t quite steer herself to duck out and grouse with the Princess’s decision to use Kindness to monkey around with an animal’s acuity, though. They shouldn’t ram it down a lesser creature’s throat, of course, to be foxed into aping ponies and serving as spies! And yet their tactical value cannot be dismissed on a lark; few beings, pony or otherwise, can rat out the conspiring critters ferreting information from their innocent brethren.

None of them have ever railed against the transformation. At least, that’s the line Fluttershy hawks. Hmm, this could bear investigating, on the mare who radiates Kindness wherever she swans around. And she can hardly bitch against Fluttershy for the incidents that have cropped up before. She was just turtling for her friends, after all. Fortunately Razer was easily cowed into not wanting to crow about his incident; it would louse up everything if the dragon parroted his exposure to the Malevolent Stare with anypony else. Their allies certainly would find a lionized account of the terrible magicks difficult to swallow.

Her half-trot, half-gallop towards Sweet Apple Acres slows as the playing field comes into view. In the center of the circular arena crouch Applejack and Rainbow Dash. Both blue vested ponies eagerly await the elderly green mare, clad in a black referee uniform, and the red ball she is about to toss into the air. On the outer ring rests a orange vested Trixie, her magenta aura surrounding an apple basket and lazily swinging it this way or that. On the opposite side of the field rest Shining Armor and Doug, both panting in their orange vests. Rarity, in a blue vest, levitates a basket in her light blue aura, ready to catch the ball should it come flying her way again, though she barely moves on her newly manicured hooves.

Facing away from her and intently focusing on the game are Twilight Sparkle and Night Light. Both have dozens of pages floating around them, held in either a pale blue or raspberry aura. Wait, raspberry? What had happened to her daughter’s aura!?

Velvet slowly calms herself; Princess Celestia had mentioned something about an incident involving Rarity, and they seem to be getting along. Nothing to worry about. She gets a little closer to the game, listening to Night Light and Twilight Sparkle argue about the statistical ramifications of a game they both had likely never heard of before today.

Night Light raises his hoof, pointing it at the orange team, “Of course it’s unfair! Doug has blocked forty percent of Applejack’s shots, and she’s blocked exactly one of his! And he’s intercepted just under a quarter of Dash’s passes, and while his shots then are half as good as they are compared to when Trixie passes him the ball, he still makes a lot more than Applejack’s steals.”

Twilight Sparkle shakes her head, “But Dash is starting to compensate for that a lot better than she was initially; she’s gone from nearly sixty percent of her shots being stolen to just twenty, purely because Applejack is moving around more. Doug still has her beat on stature, but her faster hoof speed and endurance is winning out.”

Twilight Velvet moves between the two, glancing at the lists that detail every pass, shot, and score. “Hey there! So, what’cha two jabbering about?”

Sparkle points a hoof at Doug. “Buckball. Whether or not Doug best qualifies for the earth pony, pegasus, or unicorn part of a team. He’s tried each of them, and definitely does best as earth pony.”

Night Light continues, “You could too easily buck the ball over him when he is the pegasus defender, and he has a hard time keeping up with the speed of a levitated basket. He did well as a unicorn; very good hoof eye coordination when he is catching. But his movement with the basket is very telegraphed and slow, which makes it quite easy for Dash to cover him. But he’s just a monster as an earth pony.”

Applejack lets loose another frustrated grunt as Doug knocks aside another pass. Rainbow Dash is quick to scoop the ball from its low bounce along the ground before Trixie can get the basket in the way. A sharp underwing flick rockets the ball straight back to Applejack. The earth pony drops down, a flailing kick before Doug can recover from his lunge. Shining Armor’s horn flares as he tries to maneuver a shield close enough but the ball is too fast, Rarity swinging her basket to snag the wayward shot.

Applejack and Rainbow Dash grin as they bump hooves, trotting back to position. Doug pants as he wipes the dust off his hands and knees, doggedly getting back to the center. Behind him Shining Armor grunts, glancing to his dam as she walks up. A short exchange between the two gets Shining Armor moving towards the other end of the field, a grateful Trixie taking a break by Twilight Sparkle.

“Ooh, this is so exciting!” Velvet exclaims as she dons the orange vest Trixie left, cinching it tight. “So, how does this work?”

Doug huffs out between deep breaths, “As the honorary pegasus of the team, you try to block the balls Applejack bucks towards the goal, then pass me the ball.”

“O-kay!” Velvet crouches down as Granny Smith chucks the ball at the ground. On the bounce up Applejack swings a hoof forwards, Doug cautiously pulling his bruised arms away to try to block the immediate shot. The ball ricochets up and away but still towards Rarity, a high arc through the air. The sounds of mass scribbling comes from Sparkle and Night Light, the two watching intently.

Rarity levitates the basket up to catch the ball, though she huffs as Velvet’s cerise aura overtakes her light blue, deflecting the ball back towards the center of the arena. She groans as she starts shuffling her hooves, “You are going to make me work for this, aren’t you.” She daintily stretches one hoof, then another, watching as Applejack and Doug vie for position.

Doug reaches up, a single fist pounding the ball off to the side. Rainbow Dash yelps as she guesses the wrong way; Shining Armor sprints forward, the basket scraping the dirt as he scoops the ball up. Rainbow huffs off to the side, forelegs crossed as she returns to her starting position.

Doug cooly regards Twilight Velvet until the mare smiles at him, offering a hoof. He smiles back, bumping with a fist. “You make a pretty good pegasus,” he remarks with a smirk, a quick glance and wink towards Rainbow Dash.

“And you make a pretty good earth pony!” Velvet exclaims, her whole body vibrating with excitement. Her gaze shifts to Applejack and Rainbow Dash, “You two ready to get whaled on again in round two?”

“Oh yeah!” Rainbow Dash shouts, her wings buzzing. “Bring it on, Velvet!”

The game rapidly gets more intense between the six as Doug and Applejack play brutally against each other, hard sprints around the arena before knees and elbows jostle for position on nearly every pass. Soon Applejack holds nothing back, her hip checks against Doug every opportunity she gets going from playful to firm to downright Applebuckin’.

By the end of an hour the diving blocks and kicks leave Applejack and Doug completely covered with dirt from head to hoof. Rainbow Dash has fared no better, making multiple full speed dives into the ground in order to save goals from Shining Armor. The occasional dash from the three unicorns has left them comparatively clean, just a layer of sweat and dust on their white or gray coats.

They lost track of the score almost immediately, neither side bothering outside of who won the last, or possibly last streak, of points. Except for Twilight and Night Light, who have adapted differing versions of the Equestrian Hoofball statistical metric system to try to determine who is the most valuable player. Which mostly means they keep arguing minutiae until they are blue and purple in the face instead of purple and blue.

Rainbow Dash tackles Doug as soon as Granny Smith whistles that the game is over. Doug groans as he fails to cushion yet another fall on his sore muscles, yet quickly finds his mouth enveloped by Dash’s. “Now that’s what I’m talking about,” she sultrily says between sloppy, mud tainted kisses. “How hard you pushed yourself! The energy! The fierceness!”

Dash glances up with a frown at the other ponies that are still around them. At least Shining Armor, Granny Smith, and Applejack are walking back towards Sparkle and Night Light, pointedly looking in any direction but theirs. Trixie out cold on the ground. Rarity and Velvet, though… She snorts, her muzzle dropping back to Doug. Her hooves run over every inch of his body, lingering on the mottled bruises just beginning to darken to the same shade as the dirt streaks. She firmly presses into them as she presses her lips against his, a light moan rumbling in the back of her throat.

“Oh, golly, would the two of you like a little privacy?” Twilight Velvet asks with that same chipper smile always plastered on her muzzle, her eyes twinkling. She ignores Rainbow’s slight turn of the head and narrowed eye, “Oh, this takes me back to the time when little Twily was conceived. Her brother had been horsing around with some of the other guards. Well, they were all newbies at the time, not even joined Celestia’s Cadets!”

A loud groan comes from Twilight Sparkle, the unicorn slowly regaining her normal color as she huffs. “Dam! They don’t want to hear that story!” At Applejack’s raised eyebrow and cough she appends, “I don’t want you to tell them that story!”

“Aww, rats!” Velvet exclaims with a smirk, her eyes tracing over Rainbow’s forward facing ears. She winks, “We’ll have to squirrel away sometime, yak about it later.”

Rainbow grins at that, though her presses into Doug’s body have gotten less grinding and more kneading. She lightly kisses him again before pulling away, a hoof helping Doug get to his feet. Her wings and coat blur around her as she shakes the dirt off, a sheepish smile at Doug as he wipes the dirt out of his eyes. Velvet drops her hastily cast shield, the dirt falling to the ground.

Rarity nuzzles Doug and Rainbow, though her eyes cross at the slight streak of brown now studded on her nose. She smiles, shaking her head as the four walk towards the remaining ponies. “Oh, this takes me back,” she says with a glance to Velvet. She explains, “When Doug and I first met I couldn’t stand the dirt on those two ruffians. My first interaction with them was telling Rainbow to wash them both off! She did, of course,” Rarity pointedly looks at Rainbow, then at her nose, then back to Rainbow, “and ever since then we have all been the best of friends.” She coughs, getting Rainbow to turn and look at her, repeating the motions.

“Oh!” Rainbow says, briefly concentrating. A small cloud condenses in front of her, just large enough to mash into Rarity’s muzzle. She rubs the cloud around before pulling it away, roughly smacking it with a hoof and disippating the brown cloud. Her tail wraps around Doug’s arm, gentle stroking up and down.

“Mm,” Velvet grins, eyes fixed on the rainbow tail, “You better treat my Twily the same way, Doug. Give me lots of grandfoals!”

“Enough!” Sparkle shouts, throwing her hooves into the air, though she isn’t facing Velvet. “Without more data, this whole discussion is meaningless! It could all be statistical noise that we’re looking at, especially with such new players!” She huffs, “I’m going back to the library to record all this.”

“Oh, dearie,” exclaims Velvet, a brief flash of nervousness breaking her smile. “Are ya sure? Maybe we can all go down, take a quick dip in the pond?”

“Aww,” says Twilight Sparkle, glancing back towards Ponyville. She groans to herself before reluctantly saying, “I mean, I guess we can.”

“Yey!” exclaims Velvet, her smile beaming as she raises her forelegs to the heavens. “This is going to be so much fun!”

Velvet somehow buffaloes the rest into staying at the pond. Doug, accompanied by Rainbow, goes back to the farmhouse to retrieve some of his work materials. After about twice as long as it should have taken they return, joining the others for the next several hours, just relaxing and sunbathing in the warm air. Over time they are joined by various fillies of the herd, Rainbow getting up to chase Scootaloo around.

It isn’t until Fluttershy, accompanied by Meringue, flies by with a wave to Velvet that the gray unicorn gets up. She walks over, sitting next to Sparkle. “Not that ya need me to tell ya, but you made a right smart choice there.” She nuzzles her filly, Sparkle beaming up at her. “You go and make me the proudest damn dam there is, ya here?”

Twilight Sparkle gasps at her dam’s choice of words, quickly recovering. “O-okay. I will.”

“Good.” Velvet briefly relaxes before she gets back up. “We better be heading back to catch the train. Now, Princess Celestia and I went halfsies on a gift for ya. You’ll find him back at the Library.” She winks at Sparkle, “And I betcha he’s a hoot!”

77 The King's Heart

Night Light sighs as he, Shining Armor, and Twilight Velvet get up to leave. “Aww, I was hoping to take the chariot again.” He glances over to his mare, “We take the train everywhere. I thought you’d be a little more excited to be in the air again!”

“I know!” Twilight Velvet exclaims, shaking her mane while her eyes close, a wide smile on her muzzle. “The wind in your mane, the open skies around you! It just makes you feel so alive!”

Night Light continues over Shining Armor’s moan, “The trajectories, the planning! All the little checklists that we get to run through before we take off!” He rubs his blue head against Shining Armor’s white tinged with green, “They’re still parked at the library, right?”

Shining Armor nods with great reluctance, leading the way to the Golden Oaks Library, Night Light following closely.

Twilight Velvet lingers, glancing towards her filly and Doug. She casually remarks, “So, if you two just happened to go to the train station, there might be somepony there eager to meet ya. Just saying.” She winks, hurrying after Night Light and Shining Armor.

Doug’s hand rubs Twilight Sparkle’s ears, her head trying to stay in contact as he gets up. The rest of the herd quickly gets a nuzzle of their own, all smiles and little waves as the two depart. “So, your parents certainly seem nice enough. Too bad we didn’t get to do that Ogres game with Shiny, though.”

Twilight Sparkle rolls her eyes, “You stallions and your fantasy games. You realize he’s the Captain of the Guard, right? He gets to live that stuff!”

“I’m sure we all appreciate a little escapism. I bet he loves playing the mysterious rogue, slinking from one shadow to another as he tracks down a mysterious bandit.”

“Nope! He was always the paladin in, well, shining armor who rode in to save the day.” Twilight Sparkle snickers, shaking her head. “Even though we had to change the module so it was a Princess in the tower instead of a Prince!”

“And he’s finally gotten his Princess,” Doug remarks to himself as they arrive at the train station.

“What was that?” Twilight asks, raising an eyebrow.

“Oh, just remarking how nice it must be to finally find that special somepony.” Doug sits down next to one of the benches off the main drag. He folds his legs underneath him, eyes on the horizon and the small puff of smoke steadily getting closer.

Twilight hops onto the bench, though she frowns even as his arm comes up and around her. She hops right back down, pushing herself into and laying across Doug’s lap. His hand rests on her back, idly twisting as she cuddles closer. “Mm, it is, isn’t it?”

The moment doesn’t last long before Twilight looks back towards the library; she should have brought a book or something. At least Doug is comfortable enough. She writhes back and forth, trying to find that perfect spot that keeps eluding her. Well, it’s probably because her orientation is wrong; her head should next to his, and their hips together. “So, you know who we’re waiting for?”

“Nope. But I’m sure we’ll know when we see her. Him. Them?” Doug scratches his chin, Twilight squirming against the lack of hand on her.

Both turn to look at the incoming train as a merry whistle rings through the air. Ponies and their luggage pour out of the two passenger cars. Residents of Ponyville, maybe a tourist or businessmare or two, but nopony recognizable to both Twilight and Doug.

Until a certain pink pony stretches her wings as she exits the train car, her horn dragging along a single pink suitcase emblazoned with the same blue heart on her flank.

Twilight Sparkle gasps at the same time that Princess Cadance spots her, twin trilling shrieks rending the afternoon air. The purple unicorn dashes towards the pink alicorn as the pink alicorn drops her suitcase, matching Twilight stride for stride. The two screech to a halt just as their screeching comes to a halt.

They joyously bounce back and forth on their hooves, practically muzzle to muzzle. They chant in a singsong, “Sunshine, Sunshine!” They drop down to their barrels, hooves covering their eyes. “Ladybugs Awake!” rings out as they pull their hooves away from their eyes. They reach their hooves towards each other as they sit up, smiling as they tap out a quick pattern, “Clap Your Hooves!” before they spin around, “And Do A Little Shake!”

Twilight and Cadance’s flanks shake back and forth before Twilight presses against her, their cutie marks smooshing together. Twilight drops down, rolling on her back as she giggles like a schoolfilly. Cadance glances to her flank as she drops down, smiling pleasantly at the filly she used to foalsit. One hoof rubs the spot where they touched, a long sniff of the lavender aroma.

“Oh, Twilight, it’s so good to see you!” Cadance glances down her belly at Doug, the human holding a hand against his mouth and hiding the smirk underneath.

“I can’t believe you came! I mean, I knew that you were coming, but it just kind of slipped my mind, and now you’re here!” Twilight’s grin grows slightly manic, “Did you want to do anything? Get anything? See anything?” She motions towards Ponyville, the train station now mostly empty besides them.

Cadance chuckles, “Oh, Twilight, you haven’t changed a bit. Well, except for this!” She pouts just a little as she motions towards Doug, “And I can’t believe you didn’t tell me!” Her voice raises to a light whine, “Twilight!”, though she can’t keep the disappointed look on her face for long at all.

“I know, I’m sorry, it was all so sudden, and then I got caught up in these games that we were playing, and then it was our first night together, and-” Twilight gasps as she looks to Doug, rolling to her hooves, “Oh, I haven’t introduced you! Cadance, this is my stallion, Doug. Actually, is stallion the right word? I mean-”

“Stallion is fine,” Doug chuckles, reaching a fist to the pink alicorn getting to her hooves. “Cadance, very nice to see you again.” Twilight’s eyes raise, her mouth opening slightly.

“The pleasure is all mine,” replies Cadance, trotting forward to lightly knock Doug’s hand to the side. She embraces him in a crushing hug, Doug’s arms quickly reaching around and returning a vice-like squeeze. “You have to tell me everything.”

“Twilight didn’t do that already?” Doug smirks as they break apart, glancing at the purple unicorn.

Cadance smiles, first to Twilight and then to Doug, “She told me her side, but I want to hear it from you!”

Twilight says, quite puzzled, “Wait, you two know each other already?” She steps next to Doug, a slight frown at the revelation.

“Yup!” comes the cheery reply. “Oh, Doug, the two of you are so precious together. A beautiful bride and her handsome groom.” Cadance nuzzles Doug, "I can tell you two will have many long years of joy to share together." She nuzzles Twilight, though she frowns at the slight hesitation of the unicorn.

Twilight asks, somewhat brusquely, “When did this happen?”

Cadance glances to the deserted train station around them, then back to Doug. “Um, six years ago, or so.”

“Just about,” Doug confirms.

“And we’ve seen each other once a year or so since then. Oh, Doug, you will let me watch when your love is made manifest with her, yes?” Cadance hits Doug in the shoulder, her smile creeping larger as she winks, “Oh, who am I foaling, of course you will, you love showing off for me.”

Twilight’s eye muscles begin to tire from raising so much. Made manifest?

“But it’s been too long!” Cadance whines; she plops down next to Doug, her head resting against his shoulder as she rolls to her back and into his side. “Celestia’s sooo close, and you didn’t do anything this year! Or the year before that!”

“What are you talking about?” asks Twilight, glancing between Cadance and her stallion. Her breath quickens, her pulse beats loud in her ears, her eyes narrowing.

Cadance ignores Twilight, her horn rubbing playfully against Doug’s side as she lays her head in his lap, looking up at his face. “If I didn’t know any better I’d say you don’t want the spell to succeed! So you could take me all for yourself!” Her muzzle purses, trying to hide the smirk desperately forcing its way to the surface, “What a naughty stallion, trying to coerce a poor, innocent mare into brooding for you! You should be ashamed of yourself, mister!”

Doug flatly states with a deadpan look, “Innocent?”

Twilight’s voice rises, “Okay, now I’m really confused.” Her breath comes out in a hot huff; this is her stallion that some tramp is making moves on! Wait, did she just refer to Princess Cadance as a tramp? Omygosh, Princess Cadance could join the herd! Omygoshomygoshomygosh!

“You didn’t tell her?” Doug asks, glancing to the mare who has gone quiet in his lap, her eyes focusing on Twilight. At her delayed shake of the head Doug says, “Well, I didn’t either, I thought it was a personal matter for you.”

Twilight pushes forwards, pressing Cadance further into Doug’s chest, “This is perfect! Doug, you have to consider her! Cadance is beautiful, and kind, and caring! I mean, you don’t need to me to tell you all that, but she is!”

Cadance’s soft voice says, none of the joking tension from before, “Um, Twilight, it’s-”

“Oh, it’s just my old foalsitter and my new stallion! It’s perfect! You’re perfect!” Twilight nuzzles Doug, then Cadance, “I mean, how many ponies can go around spreading love wherever they go!” She begins prancing around, shouting, “You’re marrying Cadance! You’re marrying Cadance!”

“Jeez, I didn’t realize you spotted me,” Shining Armor says as he walks up from around the single room train station. He glances at Doug, his eyes slightly narrowing at the alicorn still snuggling in Doug’s lap. His voice drops a little, “Or I missed something.”

“Sup,” Doug says, casually raising a hand in greeting. “Your family is crazy, you know that?”

“You get used to it.” Shining Armor lays down next to Cadance, his saddlebags dropping next to him. “Did you tell her or did she figure it out?”

“I’m treating it like when I got split in half,” Doug says, Shining Armor’s eyes raising to prompt Doug to continue. “Let her play it out, make whatever wrong conclusions she wants, then laugh about it later.”

Shining Armor chuckles as Twilight continues prancing around, completely unaware. “Got to let her learn her own lessons. If she doesn’t learn, then you’re right back to the beginning.” He glances to Cadance, “You convinced him yet?”

Cadance rolls her eyes, “I’m trying, but somepony is a little too oblivious at the moment.”

“Moment?” Doug snarks.

Cadance stops her eyes from rolling, just to start them rolling again. “It doesn’t have to be Twilight, of course, but any of your mares. Celestia is so close, and watching two ponies doesn’t help.”

“Watching two ponies what?” Twilight asks, her prancing temporarily complete.

“Conceive,” Cadance easily replies, Twilight’s eyes widening.

“O-oh,” Twilight says, nervously glancing to her own belly. “I… That’s a big step.”

Doug reaches a hand over, rubbing Twilight’s mane, “Whenever you’re ready, Twi. No pressure.”

“You’ll let me watch, of course, right?” Cadance says, her eyes beaming at Twilight.

“Why would you want to watch?” Twilight asks, glancing between Doug, Cadance, and Shining Armor, lingering on her brother.

“Well, it has to do with being an alicorn.” Cadance sighs, as she sinks into Doug, one hoof dropping down to his belly. “We, which is to say Celestia, Luna, and myself, have… difficulty… conceiving with another. But with Doug’s magical nature, or lack thereof, there may be hope for us. Celestia has been researching a way for Shining Armor and myself to have a foal of our own, but we need Doug here to get a move on.” Cadance lightly nudges Doug in the gut, “You need any help?”

“You and Shiny?! Cadance and my brother!” Twilight’s eyes open wide, her beaming smile growing even larger, “You’re marrying Cadance!” She pronks around, “You’re marrying Cadance!” before she turns back to shake Shining Armor, “When? Whenwhenwhen?! I can’t wait!”

“Well, Twily,” Shining Armor calmly states, “It’ll have to wait until we get the go ahead from Celestia. That she’s confident the spell will work.”

“Aww,” Twilight moans, huffing as she rests her head against Shining Armor. “Well, if there’s anything I can do to help, just let me know.”

“Oh, there is one thing,” Shining Armor says, waggling his eyebrows.

Twilight rolls her eyes as she pushes her brother away, “Yeah, I got that from before. I meant with the spellwork! This is so exciting!”

“Yeah, Celestia would appreciate that, getting another set of eyes on the problem. She’s been playing this quite close to the chest, as she’s very worried about the success or failure of the spell.” Doug scratches Twilight’s head as she walks over to him, resting her head against his chest and Cadance.

“Mm,” Cadance says with a nod. She glances over to the closed ticket counter; it would be hours until the return train. “So, what can we do to pass the time?”

“Oh, I’ve got an idea,” Doug says. He lightly pushes his hands against Twilight’s flanks. The unicorn stands, an awkward glance to her brother as her tail flips aside regardless.

“Um,” Twilight says as Shining Armor grins, one hoof reaching into his saddlebags. He withdraws a small bag, a quiet clink from inside.

Cadance groans, “Oh, the things I do for you.” She shakes her head as she gets up, moving to lay on the ground next to Shining Armor, “And it isn’t even Hearts and Hooves Day!”

“And that’s why I love you,” Shining Armor says, sharing a quick kiss with Cadance before he dumps the dice out onto the ground. “Now, who wants to play some Ogres and Oubliettes?”

78 The Dragon's Heart, Part One

Spike bandies around the spotless kitchen of the Golden Oaks Library, holding his breath as his fills both of his picnic baskets with the delicious pastries Celestia’s royal guards brought. The saccharine stench lingers in the air, and he smiles as the last bit of wavy rainbow icing disappears. He shudders to himself; these sugary concoctions always mess with his nose, way too rich for his tastes. A big bowl of strawberry ice cream, studded with gems? Now that’s more like it! Maybe Twilight has some left over?

He can’t help but glance at the four heavily muscled stallions currently sitting around the kitchen table as he makes his way to the freezer. Their eyes warily dart between him, the remains of their afternoon lunch/dinner on four crumb strewn plates, and through the open window at the trunk of one of their two chariots, wherein lies, tucked away in the corner and barely visible, a modest bag of single bits and a well-worn pack of playing cards.

Three of them have bored expressions on their faces, though every time their eyes wander to the fourth nervous wreck of a guard they can’t help but sigh, though impossible to tell whether in condemnation or commiseration. Their eyes almost immediately pull away to watch the dragon scurry around, or inspect the crumbs and debate whether it would be too soon to lick the creamy remains off.

“So!” Spike almost shouts as he grabs one of the three remaining ice cream pops, trying to contain his excitement at being around the paragons of the Equestrian Guard. His voice raises over the three sets of hooves approaching the library, “What’s it like being a guard for the Princess? You guys see a lot of action?”

The stallions each spring to attention in their seats. Or at least attempt to given that the table is in their way and they each tried to push it away from them. Four loud thunks later and they are standing, the newly dented table clattering as it falls to the side. They shout in unison, “Ma’am, No Ma’am!”, their faces locked in a neutral scowl.

Five heads turn at the bang of the front door opening. Shining Armor struts in, followed by Twilight Velvet and Night Light. The Captain of the Guard narrows his eyes, his ears flicking as he grabs the light saddlebags, lifting them onto his withers before grabbing Velvet’s and Night Light’s as well. He turns towards the two chariots parked outside, dutiful resolve plain on his face.

“Huh.” Spike scratches his side as he cocks his head to the side, now as askew as the table. “I guess it’s not a very hard job, then?”

The guards look stricken as Shining Armor stops in his hoofsteps. The captain slowly turns his head, then his body, taking one heavy step after another as he walks up to the first stallion in line. His steely gaze bores into them, focusing on each stallion in turn. His eyes pause on the third, the faintest gulp visible from the stallion.

Shining Armor stops. “If they were looking for a hard job, there are plenty of poles in the lower district. Isn’t that right, sir?”

“M-ma’am, yes ma’am!” the guard stammers, sweat beading despite the cool afternoon.

Shining Armor’s voice drops, a strained whisper, “I don’t know what prompted her Highness to crack down, but I better not hear of another incident. Got it?” Several seconds pass, silent but for the sweat dripping off the guard; nopegasus wants to patrol Canterlot’s cramped underbelly, especially in plainclothes.

“Ma’am! News to report.”

“Yes?” Shining Armor states, looking to the last stallion in line, a faint smile on his muzzle, his eyes never straying back to the relieved stallion.

“Lovebird is scheduled to be on the incoming train, arriving shortly.”

Shining Armor considers this, glancing back to the two chariots waiting outside. One hoof absentmindedly strays to his barrel, slowly rubbing circles. “What did your orders say of my return to Canterlot?”

A hint of a smile can be heard in the timber of the stallion’s voice, “Report for duty at thirty minutes before the dawn. Ma’am.”

“Excellent.” Shining Armor looks over the four pegasus as he shucks Velvet and Night Light’s packs, a dismissive nod. “See you all in Canterlot.”

“Yes, Ma’am!” comes the enthusiastic reply. The first two guards walk past the downed packs, the third guard grabbing them with a wing as the four walk out.

Shining Armor lingers for a moment as Twilight Velvet and Night Light wave goodbye, following the guards to the two chariots. A burst of motion later and the six are airborne, the captain glad to keep his hooves on the ground once again. He turns to the young dragon standing next to the locked basement door, his little sister’s long time assistant, ward, and friend.

“Spike?” Shining Armor starts, though he doesn’t wait for a reply. “Are you happy?”

Spike rubs one claw against his chin for a few seconds as his gaze drifts from the unicorn to the window. “Yeah, I guess I am.” The dragon chuckles, a short rumble, “I mean, it’s not like she’s trying to replace me, you know? She would have found somestallion or another eventually. Like you did!” Spike nervously chuckles, “Well, you know, not somestallion, but somemare, or somepony, or someone!”

“Right on, dude.” Shining Armor raises the top of his hoof to the middle of his forehead - not the side like a normal guard salute - and makes a clicking sound with his tongue as he dips his head down. “Catch ya later.”

“Not if I catch you first!” Spike retorts with a strained laugh.

Shining Armor winks at Spike as he turns one last time, a wayward glance at one of the picnic baskets. A flap opens, one of the pastries levitating to the unicorn’s smiling mouth as he takes his leave.

Spike grins to himself as he looks over the library section. Twilight put her trust in him to run things in her absence, and he came through with flying colors, if he does say so himself. “And I do say so myself!” Spike says to himself, smirking and nodding. Even if there had been a suspicious shadowy figure lurking around the door to the basement hours ago. And then Meringue came by to help organize things; that filly is such a big help. She even managed to find the old book on herding that Twilight asked him to find!

“Heh, wouldn’t have wanted those stallions to see you,” Spike says as he hoists A. Barrystar’s Guide to Herding, Volume Two - Positions and Soliciting from the table next to the cracked open basement door. He shakes his head, stifling a yawn. “Somehow, I thought the pictures would be better, though the centerfold is kinda nice. But why would Twilight need a book on the legalese of adding members to a herd, and conflict resolution?”

Spike dumps the dirty tome onto the floor by the entrance; Twilight Sparkle doesn’t like searching for her light reading. “Hah!” Spike says aloud, a claw waving away the dust as he hoists the two picnic baskets chock full of goodies. He snorts, taking a deep breath of the sugar laced air, “I’ve been around enough dusty books that I’m immune to your charms! I’m Twilight’s number wua… wua…”

Spike sniffles as his waving draws a few more wisps of sugary goodness to his nostrils.

Shutting the picnic basket merely pushes the rest of the motes closer to him.

“Aah-choo!”

A torrent of green fire spits out of Spike’s mouth, enveloping the thick book. Hundreds of illustrated pages of lubric legal material goes up in flames. The only remaining piece is the centerfold, a glossy illustration of a stallion canoodling with five different mares in five different positions on five different nights.

“But, the articles!” Spike wails, his claws scratching at the sides of his head. “Twilight said she just wanted it for the articles!” He stares at the charred remains, ideas whirring through his mind like little embers drifting through the air, just looking for a nice, dry bit of tinder.

He could blame it on Meringue! Yes, the filly is always getting into trouble, lighting things on fire! The book was just like this when he got it from her! He picks the book up, a mound of ash dumping onto the floor.

Oh, wait, it’s Applebaum who lights things on fire. Ugh, Twilight would see through that way too fast. And he should probably clean that up before she gets back, especially if he has to take dinner out to the herd.

Spike nervously looks back and forth, a high pitched whine rumbling around in the back of his throat. He finally grabs the blackened cover, picks a random spot on one of the highest shelves, and grabs the picnic baskets. He stops in his tracks as the door to the basement creaks shut.

“H-hello?” Spike nervously asks what should be an empty library, though evening shadows are beginning to play around the stacks of books. He quickly scans around. The kitchen is clear, the shelves of books still as poorly organized as Twilight can make them, that weird brown feathered statue he’s never seen before is standing still as a statue, and all the windows and doors are shut. The quiet scrabble of claws against the wooden floor is quite disturbing, though.

“I-is anypony there?” Spike checks behind, then above him, before his attention returns to the sound. No Rainbow Dash inspired pranks are immediately apparent, no Pinkie Pie lurking in the shadows and trying to get an early sniff and snatch on the pastries. “I’m a dragon!” he calls out, whirling around again as he drops the baskets. He brandishes his quill-length claws, “I’ve got claws and fire breath! So show yourself!”

“Hoo?” comes the call from right next to him as the scrabbling ceases.

Spike startles back before exclaiming, “Me! Spike!” He spins around again, but nothing! Just that weird statue looking at him with giant saucers for eyes. He cautiously creeps to the other side before he spots a green alligator lurking behind a stack of books. It takes ages, but the alligator turns one eye to regard him, the other staring off into space.

“Oh! It’s just you, Gummy.” Spike pauses as he notices an odd glint in the alligator’s eyes.

That annoying “Hoo?” again, this time from right behind him.

“Gummy!” Spike shouts, huffing at the weird echo in the library. Maybe Twilight cast some ventriloquist spell on Gummy? And he learned how to talk? Well, it wouldn’t be the weirdest thing Twilight has done today. “There something wrong with your eye?”

“Hoo!”, again from behind him.

“You! Gummy! I’m looking right at you, isn’t that enough of a clue?” Spike huffs, though he realizes that he hasn’t noticed the alligator’s throat moving. “Plus, it should be ‘whose’. Not that Twilight drilled that sort of thing into me.”

“Hoo?” At least this one sounds as confused as he is.

Spike sighs, crossing his arms. “Twilight? She runs the library? I’m sure you’ve met.” He pauses, considering for a moment. “Maybe you haven’t met? She should really come on more pony pet playdates.” He raises a warily eye as the alligator opens his jaws, revealing a wide set of gums.

“Heh!” Spike laughs, backing up as he smiles. “Yup! That’s why they call you Gummy!”

“Hoo?”

“Okay, this is just getting old!” Spike yells, spinning around to find whatever keeps making that annoying ‘who’ noise.

Just the weird feathered statue of an owl. Now with the head on the wrong way. And it’s still staring at him.

“Huh,” Spike says, raising a claw to his chin. He waves one claw at the statue, “I’m pretty sure that wasn’t like that before.”

“Hoo!” the definitely alive owl shouts, raising its wings in a quick salute.

“Ahh!” Spike says, stumbling backwards, his foot landing square in the open jaws of Gummy.

The alligator clamps down on his leg, hard. Harder than any time Twilight had squeezed him in a hug, harder than the time a full shelf of books landed on him, and definitely harder when the wooden shelf landed on his foot afterwards.

Spike screams in surprise and pain as he is wrenched off his feet, Gummy’s body thrashing into what he lucidly recalls as a death roll.

79 The Dragon's Heart, Part Two

A free-for-all contest plays out between the rumble of hooves against the streets of Ponyville, the grumbling stomachs, and the mumbling voices as Herd Apple returns to the Golden Oaks Library. The sun has already set, ten thousand and one lights concealed from sight by a roiling darkness. The streets are well lit regardless by the light of three horns, scattering shadows on the nearby houses.

“I’m so sorry,” Twilight Sparkle apologizes profusely as her home comes into view, “I thought that Spike knew to bring the dinner out to us! And then we got so caught up in our game, that by the time the train arrived Doug and I had scarcely noticed how much time had gone by!”

“It’s alright, Sugarcube, Celestia knows Ah’ve been late with my fair share of the vittles,” Applejack says with a jockular smile, trying to keep her voice down for the two fillies riding atop her. “‘Sides, Ah need to see for myself these pastries. You said the Princess made ‘em?”

“Yes in-deed-i-ly!” Pinkie Pie exclaims, madly pronking around. Her mouth can barely contain her tongue or the slobber that showers out of her like rain from a thunderhead. “I can smell ‘em from here!” She madly sniffs, though her nose puckers up from the barely discernible metallic scent.

“Hurry!” yells Rarity, exasperation filling her voice as she nervously glances to the storm clouds brewing above and threatening to do exactly that. She bumps into Doug with her flank; even though he is carrying four sleepy fillies he isn’t the main reason for the slow pace, but if he goes faster the rest will follow. “Some of us would like to get back to our homes without getting drenched!”

“You’ve got plenty of time, Rares,” Rainbow Dash chides, though she can’t help but glare at the delay. She glances back at her sleeping filly, softly snoring as she cuddles up to her outstretched wings. That always puts the smile right back on her muzzle.

That smile disappears right as Fluttershy points a hoof at the library, now a dozen paces away. “Um, the door isn’t supposed to be open, is it?”

“No…” Twilight replies, her muzzle likewise curling to a frown. Her horn flares and her eyes glow white, a grimace quickly taking its place. She teleports just outside the library, shouting at the top of her lungs, “SPIKE!!” before she dashes inside.

Rainbow Dash swoops in after Twilight, Scootaloo instantly alert and gripping the rainbow mane. The rest of the herd surges forward, though a shout from Rarity gets them to stop.

Rarity’s horn shines brighter, illuminating a dull, reddish tint along the ground that leads from the front doorway to the north. The ground around the trail is churned by claw marks, disappearing into the White Tail Woods.

Applejack shucks her two fillies to Doug, pointing a hoof away. She firmly states, “Get them outta here, they don’t need this.” Her hard look brooks no disagreement, Doug gulping as he and Trixie corral the curious fillies away from the library. Their concern is only temporarily assuaged as he pets their manes, clearly displaying just as much inquisitiveness as to what is going on as they do.

Meringue breaks away from Doug, ignoring her sire’s quick shout as the mares carefully walk around the bloody claw prints marring the wood. A collective gasp arises as they enter the library. Meringue slips behind them, barely noticed as they take in the gruesome scene.

Dozens of white and brown feathers are strewn around, a shredded pillow stained with blood lying haphazardly off to the side. The back half of a mouse slowly leaks blood, gouges along the back legs but the middle pulverized by some sort of blunt object. A small pile of ash lays scattered as if kicked, next to a glossy centerfold punctured and trampled. Two relatively untouched saddlebags sit in the middle of the room, one of the few intact items. Bloody and ashy claw marks range all over, occasionally with a larger pool next to a clump of papers used as bandages.

Twilight practically flies down the stairs, her eyes mad with dismay. “Spike isn’t here!” she shouts, pointing a hoof at the largest blood stain. “And that is dragon blood!”

Fluttershy hovers over the scene, her hoof quivering as she points at the mouse. “That’s… those are talon marks, and those are owl feathers.” She spots Meringue as the filly slinks towards the basement door, quietly remarking to herself, “Did we…”

Pinkie Pie drops down, inspecting the claw marks. She guffaws in horror at the gross sight, her entire body raising from her massive intake of air, shouting, “Those are Gummy’s claw marks!” She disappears in an explosion of confetti that manages to not land on any of the blood stains. She reappears just as quickly in a whirlwind, “And he’s not home!”

Twilight slams a hoof down, splintering the wood and sending a shockwave of dust along the floor. “We need to do something!”

Rarity points a hoof to the north, “There’s a trail leading away from Ponyville, but it disappears into the woods.” She shudders at the sort of mad traipse they would certainly embark on, though her coat would be a small price to pay for her Spikey-Wikey.

Twilight turns, “Applejack, how’s your tracking?”

Applejack glances to the dark spots on the floor, “Winona’s got a sharper nose than me, but she ain’t here! Ah can go get her, but-”

“Do it.” Twilight’s horn lights, a bright flash as Applejack disappears. She turns, “Fluttershy. The fillies-”

“No.” Twilight blinks at the pegasus’ harsh rebuttal. “I’ll help search.” Fluttershy opens a window, darting outside to the muffled shutting of the basement door.

“O-okay.” Twilight turns to Rainbow, “If your night vision is good enough, we need somepony fast to follow that trail.”

Rainbow sinks to the ground, her flight ending for the first time that evening. “If I knew where I was going? Sure. But I can’t follow a trail I can’t see. And we can’t wait ‘till morning, even if we thought Spike was fine. That storm’ll wash away any chance we have of finding him, and it’s gonna be way too widespread to stop.” She turns to Twilight, “I can follow your horn, and get Spike back here in ten seconds flat, but I can’t lead the way.”

“Got it.” Twilight turns to Rarity and Pinkie Pie as Rainbow takes off through the open window. “Rarity, I need your help. In case we need to split up.”

Rarity grimly nods, “If by my light or my coat I can protect him, I will. You have my horn.”

“And my axe!” Pinkie Pie deeply grunts out, wielding a large forester’s ax. She grits her teeth, a rumbling, “Grrr!”

“Excellent.” Twilight’s horn flickers, the three teleporting outside the library. Twilight staggers slightly, a woozy, “Whew… won’t be doing that the whole trip.” Fluttershy and Rainbow, now Scootalooless, raise up, noses going from inches off the ground and barely following the trail to forming up behind Twilight.

Her horn lights; the light isn’t blindingly bright, but the blood shines with an iridescent glow. Twilight’s pace is agonizingly slow, especially as the spots get fainter, fewer and farther between. The claw marks along the ground soon become the only indication they are heading in the right direction.

The trees go from high branches that only interfere with Rainbow’s and Fluttershy’s flight to squatting brambles that snag and pull on each pony in turn. More than once Rarity’s horn flares to push a multitude of clawing twigs away just to miss one and suffer a slash across not only her flank but everypony near her.

The terrain begins to roll a little more, rocks and boulders beginning to crop up in their way. A pounding behind them quickly grows louder and louder, everypony trading nervous glances. A sharp bark brings a momentarily glimmer of hope as Applejack and Winona burst onto the scene. Winona takes a quick sniff, continuing along the scrabbling claws.

Several minutes later and Winona follows to the left while the claw marks turn right. Applejack whistles, Winona pulling back. “What now?” the farm pony asks, looking at the two paths they can take.

Twilight grunts, her eyes flickering to her herdmates. “I’m following Spike. Rainbow, you’re with me. And I’ll need Winona.”

Fluttershy cuts in, “I’ll be fine with just Pinkie. You four go; we’ll meet back up at the library unless we see some sort of signal.” She and Pinkie Pie take off before anypony can object, pushing through the tangled underbrush and disappearing without a trace.

Twilight grimaces; if one thing playing Ogres and Oubliettes has taught her, it’s never split the party. But, sadly, sometimes you have to. A quick “Let’s go,” and they are back to following Winona. They soon arrive just outside the mouth of a large cave, a deep bellow and sharper shriek emanating from inside. The rock walls are intermittently lit by what can only be great gouts of flame.

Pinkie Pie pulls a candle out of her mane, though the several seconds she spends digging around for a match proves fruitless. The two slowly creep along until they come to an alligator aimlessly listing about.

“Gummy!” Pinkie Pie exclaims, lunging forward to grip her pet in a crushing hug. The haunted look in Gummy’s eyes brings her up short. Tears quickly form, a bubbling that soon turns to twin waterfalls.

Gummy stands still, merely opening his mouth; a purple dragon scale gleams from his gaping maw, lodged in his gums and preventing his mouth from shutting without slicing larger chunks out of already mangled flesh.

“Oh, you poor thing,” Fluttershy coos softly, cautiously walking forward to rest a hoof on Gummy’s upraised snout. “I just wish there was more that I could do for you.”

“You helped him before!” wails Pinkie Pie, her mane laying flat against her head. “I was there! I held the little guy as you excised the tacktail from his mouth, as you stitched him back together! Whatever is wrong now, you can fix it, right?”

“Um,” stammers Fluttershy.

A high pitched voice carries against the rumble of the storms from far off, “Say Law.”

Fluttershy shudders, “No…”

“Eat flesh. Chase.”

Fluttershy sighs heavily, resigned.

“None escape.”

“I… I guess so.” She walks over to the small yellow filly.

Pinkie Pie looks over as a yellow pegasus wearing a white double buttoned lab coat walks up to Gummy. Her mane poofs back to normal as her crying ceases, pronking over and exclaiming, “I knew it! I knew you had it in you!” She pulls out a blue butterfly capped pen, solemnly holding it out for Dr. Mareau to take.

She takes the offered pen, tucking it next to two others in her breast pocket. “As you well know, this was a dangerous procedure, though one I thought worth the risk. But if he reverted to his natural state so quickly, within hours? I fear there is little more we can do.”

“You did your best, Doctor. You did it for him, and you did it for me. And I’ll always remember that.” Pinkie Pie’s voice quivers, “I only have one question,” her hoof gently stretching to touch Gummy’s snout, the same spot as Fluttershy.

“Yes? Come now, spit it out, we have not much time!”

Pinkie Pie looks deep into the yellow pegasus’ eyes, “Did he get his death roll?”

Dr. Mareau stares back at Pinkie Pie before she slowly lets out the breath she is holding. “I fear the answer to that question, but I fear more if we never are able to find out.” She turns to Meringue, the filly holding out a few surgical implements. “Repairing the flesh should be a trivial matter, if we were at my House.” She motions to the alligator’s head, “We may be able to leave a small portion of his instincts, that desire to bite and hold, but there will be no purpose behind it other than a desire to grip to what he seeks.” Her eyes go up as the rumble of the nearby storms gets louder, “But now, we must make haste, before the rain comes.” She reaches a hoof out to Meringue, “Gauze, and a way to keep him from reacting to the pain. I don’t want to lose my hoof to this lawbreaker.”

Pinkie Pie dutifully takes the offered cloth, passing it along with tears in her eyes. Dr. Mareau’s scalpel removes the scale, and then her Stare removes any vestiges of the uplift, leaving the alligator’s eyes as dull and vapid as the nearby rocks.

80 The Dragon's Heart, Part Three

Twilight Sparkle skids to a stop just outside of the massive cave entrance, the flickering walls plunging into darkness as the great roar of infuriated beast abates. She nervously glances to the three ponies and one dog forming up just behind her, their determined faces illuminated by her horn’s glow.

“That’s a dragon in there,” Twilight calmly states as she flips her mane towards the stony maw, steel glinting in her eyes. Her demeanor briefly breaks, “Well, two dragons.” The harsh glare returns, “And it’s a big one. Probably as large as the one we faced a month ago.” Her gaze turns to rest on Rainbow Dash, harshly narrowing as she continues, ”We don’t need any heroics. We don’t want any misunderstandings.”

Twilight turns back to the cave entrance, nodding resolutely. “If Spike is in there-” Winona barks in confirmation “-then that dragon is toying with him.”

Her confidence breaks momentarily, “I hope.”

“Then what are we waiting for?” exclaims Rainbow Dash, ignoring Twilight’s hoof coming to her lips. “Somepony needs to go in there and rescue him! I’m going in!” She takes off immediately.

“No!” Twilight shouts, her aura more than her words yanking Rainbow back to the ground barely a foot from where she took off. She rounds on the two ponies behind her, “What did I just say about heroics? That is not a plan!”

“Oooh, shiny…” mutters Rarity from the cave entrance. Her eyes reflect the glow from the dozens of small fires inside the cave, piles of pink and gray hide, bones, and curly tails all quickly charring to ash. Just beyond lay heaps and mounds of gems and jewels that far exceeds the hoard the red dragon Razer ever carried. And the size of that sapphire on the top! It is nearly as large as her! Just how colossal did-

Rarity gasps, involuntarily taking a step back as orange and yellow flame sears what must be the opposite wall, the rest still shrouded in darkness. Tens of thousands of gems mirror the light from every angle, yet even then she cannot see the ends of the caverns. Merely one pillar after another, possibly from an Ursa Major deciding to make this their terrestrial home, and merely carved a side entrance for their offspring.

Rarity’s leg bumps into Twilight as Rainbow and Applejack appear by her side, four sets of eyes fixating on the gargantuan green dragon barely visible on the other side of the gems. A small brown blur zips to and fro around the dragon’s head, bobbing and weaving claws as large as streetlights.

Rainbow Dash goes up, scanning the dark corners of the cavern as orange flames scour the ceiling. Applejack and Winona trot left, making their way around a few of the branded hides. Twilight gallops right, weaving through the spill-off of a pile of gems as a gigantic clawed foot shifts. Rarity lingers by the entrance, barely peeking around the wall. Her horn glows, a beacon ready to dart away should any wayward spurts of flame head her way.

Twilight shouts, “Spike!” as soon as the small purple dragon comes into view. She frantically waves her hoof over her head, grimacing; the green dragon, while distracted by the owl harassing its head, is directly in between the two. She could probably teleport Spike to her once he gets a little closer, but she should really save her strength for if - or when - the dragon gives chase.

The dragon hears Twilight’s shout, turning their head to regard her. Spike shouts in recognition, his short legs slowly propelling him towards Twilight. The much, much larger dragon’s vastly larger legs also take a step towards Twilight, resting on the closer of two gem piles. His nostrils snort short spurts of smoke, stifling streams of soot sinking down.

Twilight gulps, turning and ready to bolt as soon as Spike gets close enough. Her horn flares, helping propel Spike just a tad faster as she gets ahold of his fleeing form. Her eye, filled with fear, glances up. And up. And up.

The dragon towers above her, though the owl is still just annoying enough to distract him from roasting her alive. His tail twitches, trying to track the tawny terror. He roars as he swings, though the owl dodges perfectly, the spikes impacting directly into the green dragon’s head!

“Hah!” shouts Spike as Twilight levitates him to her back, gasping as he grabs hold as hard as he can. “Take that, you mealy mou-”

“No taunting the vicious pig eating dragon!” Twilight shouts, taking off as fast as her hooves can take her. She beelines towards Rarity’s now brightly shining glow, promising to join Doug on a few of his morning jogs if she makes it out of this alive. A brown streak flies just ahead of her, the mystery owl ‘hoo!’ing loudly.

The green dragon behind her quickly recovers, bellowing, “THIEF!!” A jet of flame scorches the wall just behind her as he lumbers after her, the ground quaking underneath his massive steps. His massive bulk barely squeezes through the opening, buying Twilight just enough time to get to the forest’s edge.

Twilight’s horn flares as bright as she can, but the oppressive darkness of the forest and the lack of light from above combines to make picking her way through the trees as convoluted as following Pinkie Pie’s instructions when she is blindfolded. Actually, it’s exactly like that, the way she has to take three steps forward, then two left, then one backwards so she has enough momentum to leap forwards four more, then back to the right. All at a hard gallop with the crashing of trees behind her competing with the crashing of thunder above.

“Owly!” Spike shouts as he points a claw past Twilight’s face. She spots the brown owl flying just ahead of her, his loud hoots almost drowned out by the thunderous cries. Lightning illuminates the area just long enough for her to glance back, a part of her mind noting that the dragon is looking exactly at her!

Twilight takes off at her hardest gallop yet, doing her level best to keep up with the owl guiding her through thicker and thicker parts of the forest. She drops under limbs, skids around trunks like she is racing around barrels. She’s the Iron Pony! She can do this! She puts on another burst of speed, her muzzle curling to a smirk.

All of a sudden, the smashing behind her stops. She chances a look back; she can barely see through a break in the trees the dragon’s head poking far above the green tops, a cloud of steam surrounding his outburst of rage. Twilight’s exhaustion catches up to her as she drops down, not even bothering with a shield as the rain begins to come down around her.

Rainbow Dash flies back into the cave the dragon departed, shaking the water from her mane and coat. She lands next to Rarity, Applejack, and Winona, the four now staring at the wide path through the forest. “So, you think they’ll be okay?” Rainbow Dash whispers in a low, fast tone, her jaw shaking.

“Ah think so,” Applejack says, her voice confident. “It’s us Ah’m worried about.” She raises a hoof towards the great green dragon staggering towards them.

Rainbow Dash grimaces, glancing to her herdmates. “In or out? I mean, I can outfly him, but I’m not leaving you two to be chased like Opal after a mouse.”

Rarity shudders at the thought of traipsing through the dark woods, in the rain, her coat already tattered enough. Applejack casts a wary look behind them, “If that dragon finds us in his cave, he ain’t gonna be happy about it. And there ain’t gonna be a sisterly bond between us like he might’a had with Spike.”

The three hunker down as flame again shoots into the dark sky. All too quickly the green dragon breaks back through the line of trees, heading directly for the cave. His muttering echoes around the walls, “The Dragon Lord will hear of this treachery! Not one timber will rest on another in this Ponyville, and even the stones will be set ablaze! This… Spike… will rue the day he stole from me!”

Rarity looks to her herdmates, courage pushing past her terror. “This could be bad. Princess Celestia already had to smooth things over with the dragons over what happened with Razer.”

“But that was his fault!” Rainbow exclaims, pointing towards the nearby mountain. “He didn’t have to nap there!”

“And Fluttershy didn’t have to Stare him away, and yet here we are,” Rarity states. “Though it would be nice to have her as a fallback plan.” She nods resolutely as the dragon nears the entrance, “Just follow my lead.”

“Ah sure hope this works,” Applejack quietly mutters.

The dragon pokes his head into the cave, the rest of his body quickly following. He immediately spots Rarity by the light of her horn. The forest green head and lime green plume swings around, snorting wisps of yellow flame that matches his eyes. A black pupil, easily large enough for her to walk through, blinks once before narrowing.

“E-excuse me, good dragon,” Rarity hesitantly offers as she a step backwards, forcing her warmest smile to her muzzle. “M-my name is Rarity, and these are my herdmates Applejack and Rarity.” She motions her hoof backwards, her smile growing strained at the dragon’s hard stare. “I-I came to apologize for any, um, misunderstanding that occurred between you and S-Spike.”

A jet of flame spits out of the dragon’s nostrils at the mention of the name. He glances to Applejack and Rainbow Dash, both ponies trying their best not to cower under his gaze. His keen eye then turns to the gems strewn around the cavern. He grunts as he lumbers to the closest pile, the spines receding from his tail and sweeping the fallen gems. His massive claws retreat with a loud ‘schink’, now sifting through the pile.

“U-um,” Rarity stammers as she cautiously takes a step forwards, “Y-you called Spike a thief, b-but I assure you, he isn’t. He just really likes the taste of gems, and I’m sure he was overwhelmed at the sight of your magnificent horde. Why, it’s positively the largest collection of gems I’ve ever seen!”

The barest hint of a smile crosses the dragon’s scowl until he unearths a medium blue gem. He holds it up before dropping it next to him, continuing his search.

Rarity inspects the essence with a keen eye. “That’s a greed essence. Very valuable, at least among the more common varieties.”

The dragon nods, pulling out another medium blue gem, this one with a hint of purple. He sets them down, a single claw pushing the two towards Rarity.

“A-and that’s a dread essence, while less common just as valuable.” Rarity gulps as the dragon’s eyes bore into her, taking a step backwards. “Both larger, more powerful varieties. They must have been very expensive to acquire; perhaps not the pinnacle of a horde this monstrous, but surely the centerpiece of a lesser dragon’s.”

“Yes.” The dragon doesn’t need to take a step to close the gap, merely craning his neck forward. “Perhaps you wish to explain why your... Spike... saw fit to steal and devour two essences like them. Before I do the same to you.”

Rarity gulps, her mind whirring through the possibilities. “Well, um, perhaps it would help if you told us your side of the story.”

The dragon nods, “Very well.” He sits back slightly, “Let’s see, where to begin.”

Rainbow mutters under her breath, “It was a dark and stormy night…” to Applejack’s snickers.

Outside in the forest, a quiet voice from besides her startles Twilight. She hugs Spike closer, though she immediately calms as she spots the yellow pegasus. “You okay?” whispers Fluttershy, though she doesn’t seem to be talking to Twilight. Behind Fluttershy stands Pinkie Pie, her mane seemingly unaffected by the rain, and Meringue, her mane still as flat and straight as always. Gummy is walking behind them, his mouth bandaged, but remarkably mobile for the normally unresponsive alligator.

Twilight nods, “I’m okay, and it seems Spike is too.” She pulls away just slightly in order to better regard Spike, “What happened?”

“I’m better now,” says Spike, chancing a glare at Gummy. He points a claw, “I was in the library, getting dinner ready to bring to you, and then Gummy was there. I got, um, spooked, and then Gummy bites down on my leg! At first it was just painful; I mean, I’ve got tough scales and all, but his jaws are still really strong. Then he started rolling around.”

Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie’s comforting smiles briefly grow larger, though they quickly get them back under control.

Twilight snuggles closer to Spike, though her hard eyes rest on Pinkie Pie. “I trust you’ve properly disciplined your pet? Because I never want to hear about this happening again.”

Fluttershy nods, “Yes. It’s… taken care of.”

Twilight nods exactly once before she rubs her head against her dragon. “Spike, if you don’t want to continue, you don’t have to. We’re here for you.”

Spike shakes his head as he continues, “At first I hoped it was a joke, or Gummy just being playful, but then he managed to punch through my scales. Split them in two, just like that. His mouth opened just enough, since one of my scales got lodged in his mouth. Then, he starts chasing after me, like he wasn’t satisfied just one bite.” Spike flicks an imaginary speck of dirt off him, which is actually several drops of water, smirking as he nods to himself, “Yup; I’m too good. Can’t stop after one taste of the Spikester.” Spike motions to the owl, “Then this fellow swoops in to save the day! Well, sort of.”

“Hoo!”

“You did!” says Spike with a chuckle. “Yup, Owly here dropped off a mouse that he caught.”

“Owlowiscious,” Fluttershy corrects. When Twilight looks at her she shyly smiles, “I… we’ve met before.”

Spike rolls his eyes, “Well, Gummy goes after the mouse, gulps down half of it before I can blink. Apparently he didn’t like that as much as me, ‘cause he comes right after me. I was trying to stop the bleeding, and wondering if scales grow back.” He turns an eye to Twilight, “Do scales grow back?”

“Um, I think so, but they won’t be as strong or as large.” Twilight shrugs, “I’m not sure with dragons. There’s a lot we don’t know about you.”

Spike motions a claw back the way they came, “Hey, maybe you can go ask him. I’m sure he’s burning to tell you.” He smirks to himself, “But, anyway, Gummy comes after me again. Chases me out of the library, into the woods. Keeps coming after me, too, like a mare possessed. Owly here harasses him a little, but he’s a tough little biter.” Spike makes goo-goo eyes at Gummy, “Yes you are! Yes you are!”

Gummy blinks one eye, then the other.

“So, he chases me to the cave here. Breaks away, I think because he can hear the dragon in there or something. I didn’t care, I just wanted to get away. And I find this cave with all these gems!” Spike salivates at the thought, rubbing his belly.

“And then?” Twilight asks.

The greed dragon motions to the two gems, “I awoke from my… rest… to the sounds of munching and slurping. I arose to deal with the intruder to find Spike finishing first the greed essence, followed by the dread essence. He had clearly eaten more than that, as his belly was bulging from his indulgence.”

“Did he seem injured?” Rarity asks, motioning to the greed and dread essences. “These two varieties, when enchanting armor, boost toughness and armor.”

“Yes, I am familiar with them.” The green dragon huffs in irritation, “For dragons, they heal and help replace broken or damaged scales.” His eyes narrow again, another snort of flame, “Were you among those who injured him?”

Rarity immediately shakes her head, “No, I assure you, we had nothing to do with that.”

The green dragon stares at her for a few seconds before an acrid cloud of smoke escapes his mouth, leaving Rarity coughing. “I politely asked Spike what he was doing, and he evaded my questions. And my subsequent tries to continue our conversation.”

Spike continues, “And then he comes after me! Fortunately, my leg was already healing from the essences I had eaten, and the gems were doing a great job of shoring up any weaknesses. And it’s a good thing I had such a steady diet of gems with Rarity, they gave me a bunch of reserves to make it here. So I evaded his best tries to hit me with his fire breath and claws. And then you showed up!”

“Oh, Spike,” Twilight says, embracing Spike in a hug. Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and Owlowiscious quickly join in while Pinkie Pie’s tail snags Gummy and brings him close. Twilight continues, “I’m so sorry you had to go through all that! How are you doing so well?”

Spike shrugs as he pats the back of his head, “Well, after the second time I thought I was dead for sure - that would be running out of the library - I kinda made peace with it. Not much else to do while running blindly through the forest. Then I met the dragon, and he tried to kill me but didn’t, and then we ran away from the dragon some more and he didn’t catch us again. So I figured I’ve got some sort of superpower, or protagonist immunity, or something.” Spike flexes his arm, barely getting a bulge out of the scale. “Yup! I’m pretty awesome.”

Twilight chuckles as she pulls Spike back in for another hug, “Well, don’t go tempting fate too much, okay?”

Spike rolls his eyes, “Okay, fine,” as they get up, starting the long walk back to Ponyville.

Back in the cave, Rarity smiles up at the giant green dragon. “Well, thank you for saving his life and allowing him to live. If there is anything we can do to make up what happened, then, please, we are at your service.” Rarity bows low, one hoof sweeping out as Applejack and Rainbow grin behind her.

The dragon remains focused on his gems, “I have little interest in the service of ponies.”

“Hey!” Rainbow exclaims, her smile gone. “Just because we’re ponies doesn’t mean we can’t help!”

“Rainbow!” Rarity shouts in a strained whisper, her best glare at the pegasus.

The dragon turns, regarding Rainbow Dash before snorting. “Perhaps you should return to the clouds, little one. There are no gems there, after all.”

“Well, perhaps I can be of assistance,” insists Rarity, her tail underlining her cutie mark. “My talent lies in locating gems such as these. If I can replace the gems that Spike took, perhaps that would appease your wrath? I… may not have any doubt or greed essences, but I assure you that I can procure enough others to be of similar value.”

“Do what you wish.” The dragon turns to sweeping the remainder of the scattered gems back into their piles. “But you make Spike weak by shielding him from the consequences of his actions.”

Rarity snorts, a grand imitation of the dragon’s great bellow, “Oh, I assure you, great dragon, that I will not spare him the consequences. For he will personally dig up each and every gem that we return to you.”

The dragon turns, one eye focusing on Rarity before his maw twists to a smile. “Then Gostir is happy to consider his debt repaid.” He pulls out a small piece of paper, a mailing address in Vanhoover written on it, a snort blowing the paper to Rarity. His gaze turns to Applejack, “And thank you for the meal earlier.”

“Um, don't mention it,” Applejack says, a nervous chuckle as she heads towards the entrance. “Ah think we should be going back right about now. Don’t want to overstay our welcome or nothing.”

Rarity offers a short wave, the dragon turning to his horde, as Rainbow and Applejack walk out into the rain. Rarity sighs, hoofing the paper to Rainbow to tuck under her wing as they head back home.

81 Humility

At the Golden Oaks Library Doug, Trixie, six fillies and one colt watch as five mares gallop into the woods to the northwest, horns ablaze. Seconds later a small yellow filly takes off, a small saddlebags on her side. Moments later, Applejack yells to Winona as the two reappear on the scene, “Alright, girl, you got this here scent? That’s Spike’s blood! We need you to follow it!”

Winona barks once, nearly smudging her nose in the red splotched dirt before she takes off, Applejack hot on her paws.

Trixie blandly remarks, “So, do you think this is going to become a normal thing? Where those six galavant off to who knows where to do who knows what, and we get stuck here watching over the foals?”

“I’m not a foal!” shouts Scootaloo from atop Doug’s head.

“Yeah!” Sweetie Belle yells from his arms, “We should be out there, helping too!”

Apple Bloom nods along as she rubs her rump, “Meringue went after them! Why can’t we?”

Doug sighs; Rainbow Dash left Scootaloo perched on his head, and with Apple Bloom on the ground that means the only thing keeping those three from charging off is him holding tight to Sweetie Belle. That and Scootaloo’s scooter is behind him but still in easy reach should she go for it.

“Sadly,” Doug flatly intones, “I fear we’ll be relegated to that role a lot.” The other three fillies in his arms are rapidly waking up; fortunately most are still trading yawns instead of conspiratorial glances.

“Great. Trixie does not appreciate her great and powerful talents being wasted on such a trivial pursuit.” Trixie, Pomarbo riding on her back and hunkering down, walks up to the library, though she stops short as she spots the prints of red. That and they could hear all the shouting that went on inside the library. Glancing around she can’t see another pony in the dark evening and for little wonder; it’s pitch black aside from her horn and the distant street light.

“Well, if that’s how you feel, it isn’t too late to back out now.” Doug marches behind Apple Bloom, walking the filly to the house. Her head keeps turning this way and that, eyes darting from patches of red to the woods beyond.

Trixie huffs, then groans, her eyes rolling as she looks to Sweet Apple Acres. “We could lock them all in a box.”

Doug rolls his eyes, “Why would you want to teach them how to break out of things? That seems like the exact opposite of the kind of trick we should teach those three. They’re hard enough to keep track of on the best of days.”

“Who said anything about teaching, or tricks?”

Doug rolls his eyes, “Right.”

“Hey!” Apple Bloom exclaims, though every time she tries to go a different direction she finds Doug’s foot in the way. “Ah thought we were gonna help!”

“We are going to help,” Doug states, grunting as he steps around the puddles and into the library. He grimaces at the wreckage scattered around. “Maybe not in the way you want to, though.”

“Aww,” moans Sweetie Belle, “Rarity makes me clean up the store all the time.”

“Yeah, well, somepony has to do it,” Doug forcefully states, moving to the relatively clean kitchen, soon joined by the rest of the fillies. “Do I need to list why we aren’t going to traipse on into the woods after them?”

“I think you’re going to anyway,” mutters Scootaloo.

“Yup!” Doug sets one filly after another onto the kitchen floor as Trixie’s hard hoofsteps clump into the kitchen. He searches through the cabinets and grabs detergent, a bucket, and cloth. “So, who wants to forestall that by volunteering?”

The fillies glance around at each other, none wanting the onerous job of removing blood from the wood.

“First off, only Scootaloo is fast enough to catch up to them. On her scooter. Through the dark forest.” Doug raises an eye, “I probably don’t need to tell you all just how bad an idea that is.”

Scootaloo keeps muttering, “Laying it on pretty thick,” as she grabs the bucket in her teeth. She fills it at the sink. Apple Bloom grabs one of the cloths, then looks at the floor. She passes the cloth to Sweetie Belle, who takes it with a huff.

“How come I have to wipe up the blood?” groans Sweetie Belle, her horn lighting to push the cloth away from her, it only moving a few inches.

“That’s because you’re all helping.” Doug motions to the library books strewn about and knocked off shelves, the pillow, and the mouse. “How about this.” He motions to Apple Bloom, “You all look pretty tired. If you don’t want to do a task, pass it on to somepony else. They can do the same, all the way down to me.”

“Okay!” exclaims Sweetie Belle, passing the cloth to Applebaum. She looks at the cloth, then at the mouse, grimaces, then passes the cloth to Lemon. Lemon takes the cloth, a heavy-hearted hint of a glance at Doug before she lays the cloth in front of Hedge. She yawns, nudging it towards Pomarbo as she curls into a ball. The earth pony colt takes the cloth with a shaky foreleg, glancing at the spots on the wood. He hesitantly passes the cloth to Doug, looking up at his sire with pleading eyes.

“Alright, then,” Doug says quietly, pulling out a dustpan. “Sweeping up the ash.”

“Nope!” Apple Bloom says with a giggle, passing the dustpan to Sweetie Belle.

“Nope!” Sweetie Belle echoes, the dustpan moving down the line of fillies just like the cloth.

Doug takes a deep breath, letting loose a long sigh, “Right.” He holds up a single feather, “Picking up loose items.”

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle giggle as the process repeats itself, Scootaloo holding the full bucket with a scowl.

“Making sure the food is good, and dinner is ready.”

“Picking up the books.”

“Organizing the books.”

“Putting Twilight and Spike’s room back together.”

“Throwing out the trash.”

“Dealing with the dead mouse.”

The last item gets a series of ‘ewws’ and groans in addition to the chirped ‘nopes!’, many of the fillies giggling along as yet another item is passed back to Doug.

Doug stares at the pile of chores that need to be done, an apologetic look to Trixie. “Well, that’s it. If you are all too tired, then we’ll get some cots set up for you.”

“Nope!” chirps Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle quickly following.

“That last one wasn’t a request,” Doug grunts out, a bit of harshness peeking through his mostly neutral voice. He walks up the stairs, followed by a line of grinning fillies.

“He can’t be serious,” Trixie states, looking at the pile of items representing the chores that need to be done. She grumbles, “This was supposed to be our night together! And he’s going to ruin it with chores?” Her horn flares, mixing a bit of the detergent into the water as she levitates the cloth over, attacking the first stain with a vengeance.

“He’s gotta have some plan,” Scootaloo grunts out, putting the pail of water next to the closest stain. She glares up at the train of fillies, muttering, “Whatever happened to helping your sister out?”

Upstairs, Doug takes sheet after sheet, doubling them up and folding them on the floor to make rudimentary cots. The five fillies and one colt watch. Doug grabs the pillows from the closet, the six laying down.

Apple Bloom complains as Doug turns to leave, “My pillow is too lumpy.”

Doug stops in his tracks, taking a deep breath. He goes back to the closet, taking out a different pillow, and swapping it for Apple Bloom’s. He smiles down, obviously forced but at the same time genuine. “Good night, Apple Bloom.” He goes to each filly in turn, a light tussle of their mane before he goes back downstairs.

Doug walks downstairs, noting Trixie’s scowl and Scootaloo’s resignation. “You know,” he says, trying to interject a little joviality into his tone, “Pinkie Pie finds that singing during dreary chores helps them go quicker.”

“I am not singing while I clean up Twilight Sparkle’s mess,” Trixie spits out through clenched teeth. “Or her dragon’s.”

Scootaloo giggles, “Hey, I bet I’m a pretty awesome singer! We can make up the lyrics as we go along! Like, ‘here I am, a scrubbing away! All the livelong night!’”

“Day,” corrects Trixie, still scowling at the filly’s horribly off-key singing.

“See? You’re really good at this!” grins Scootaloo. “Let’s see. The blood of an owl, it’s making my hooves all foul!” She takes a detergent soaked cloth of her own, grimacing at first as she presses into the nearest stain, suppressing her grimace. It’s better than tree sap!

“If this wasn’t from a fowl, I’d say it came from somepony’s bowel.” Trixie sighs as she shakes her head, the first spot mostly cleaned up. “Trixie thinks this job is the bowels.”

Doug moves over, trash can in hand. He grabs the dead mouse, then starts filling it with loose feathers and the ash, though he leaves the longer owl feathers that might work as quills. “This smell might be sour, and on my face put a glower, and even though it might take an hour, we’ll leave it smelling like a flower!”

A smile peeks out on Trixie’s muzzle, the saccharine attitude surprisingly infectious. It’s too bad her color changing spells aren’t permanent, but at least her levitation can pick up a lot of the gunk from the wood without getting her hooves dirty. Scootaloo, though, will definitely need a bath afterwards.

Their voices carry to the upstairs, rousing Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle from their cots. They sigh, glancing over at the empty cot next to them. Sweetie Belle starts, “You don’t think it was wrong of us to make them do all the work, do you?”

Apple Bloom sighs, “Hey, Doug said that if we didn’t want to help out, we didn’t have to. And Ah’m tired.”

Sweetie Belle slowly nods, “Yeah, I’m tired too.” She sinks into her cot, but the sheets no longer feel as comforting as when she first lay on them. She rests there for another moment or two before commenting, “I bet Scootaloo is pretty tired.”

“Yeah, you think? Rainbow had her running laps around the pond. And then trying to fly over the pond! Ah’ve never seen her so happy to get drenched, that time she nearly made it!”

“Yeah.” Sweetie Belle’s frown deepens, “And she’s downstairs. Working.”

“Ugh,” Apple Bloom moans as she covers her face with her less lumpy but still not her normal soft pillow. “Ah’m tired.”

Her only response is the clip-clop of hooves on the stairs, the torrent of hooves following after just like the rain that begins pounding on the house.

Apple Bloom looks over, not a single cot occupied any more. Ugh, why she lets herself get talked into these things. She walks downstairs, though pauses at Scootaloo’s happy expression. Not the glare she was expecting, but a relief that her sisters are with her yet again.

Doug smiles as the tired fillies of the herd gather up, each taking a cloth, or picking up a book, or finding some manner to help put the library back together. Soon the cleaning is in full swing, the fillies rhyming what they are doing with how little they want to do it and how quickly they want the task to be over. He pauses in his cleaning to pull Trixie into a quick hug before working alongside the mare. “This’ll give us plenty of time, right?”

Trixie snorts, “Doug wishes he had more time to spend with the Great and Powerful Trixie! He is lucky she deigns to spend even the one night with him, when she could be out like his other mares, gallivanting off and probably rescuing more Princesses.”

Doug smirks, “Really? You want to be out there and driving away dragons?”

Trixie shrugs, “Those six do it. How hard can it be?” She motions to the areas of wood that they still need to get to, “Trixie would rather pay some poor sap to do this.”

Doug leans over, hugging the azure mare and kissing the side of her head. “Would you like that payment now or once we get back home?”

“Trixie likes the idea of a payment plan. You know what they say about compound interest.”

83 The Valley of Steel Boxes, Part Two

Trixie’s voice quivers as the creature behind her pauses inches away from her, as if waiting for her permission. “No,” she moans, her weak attempt to shake her flanks free failing utterly against the paws of iron gripping her. She pleads, "Please, just let me go."

“No?” comes a higher pitched whine, the claws around Trixie briefly digging into her. “No,” the creature states with a disappointed sigh, his grip on her flanks loosening. “But how Brutus recognize pony in dark?” He grunts, getting to his paws as Trixie stumbles forward, spinning around to face her near violator.

“What are you talking about?” Trixie’s horn flares as she grits her teeth, though she immediately gasps. Towering in front of her is a large, gruff faced Diamond Dog. His muzzle is mangled, the missing nose replaced by a mass of scar tissue, as if it had been cleaved off entirely. His smile seems awfully friendly, though, a bit of a leer in his eyes not unlike many a stallion she has performed for. His gray arms hang limply at his side, though one hand is blocking the light from her horn from shining directly into his eyes.

Brutus points his raised paw at his scarred muzzle, breathing through his mouth. “It dark,” he states as if the answer is as blindingly obvious as the light from Trixie’s horn. “All pony look same.” He shrugs.

Trixie narrows her eyes, “In the dark, yes?”

Brutus shakes his head. “Yes?”

Trixie groans as she looks around her. She is in a small antechamber, two tunnels running away from her. A small box containing torches rests on the opposite wall from where she came down, though the dog makes no motion towards them. Trixie mutters to herself, “‘Don’t worry about the Diamond Dogs!’ Rarity said. ‘They’re really quite friendly!’ Well, Trixie did not think that Rarity was into this sort of thing!” She glances up at the ceiling, “And Rarity could have told Trixie what to expect!”

Brutus shakes his head, “Rarity no let Brutus taste. Brutus want taste.” Brutus pauses for a few seconds before he smiles, “Doug let.” Brutus then shakes his head, “Doug taste funny. Like mares.” Trixie raises an eyebrow, staring at Brutus. He nods once as his tongue pants out again. “He like pet you.”

“Right.” Trixie shudders as she turns back to her surroundings, her horn’s glow softening. How in the hay is she supposed to get out of here? A scratching echoes from one of the tunnels leading away, and any thought of bolting away from her captor disappears as a second Diamond Dog lopes in.

The newcomer isn’t quite as large or powerfully built as Brutus, but his brown body still has quite the imposing presence in the cramped tunnels. He takes a long sniff, his eyes furrowing as he tries to place the scent. After a few seconds he grins, his tongue lolling out as he pants, his searching gaze turning to Trixie.

“The Great and Powerful Trixie demands that you release her this instant!” Trixie bellows, backing up against the wall so both Diamond Dogs are in view. Her horn flares, her light nearly blinding.

The second Diamond Dog raises an eyebrow along with a paw to shield his eyes, “Kole take you back up. But why ask come down?” Kole sniffs again, huffing at the faint odor. He takes a step towards Trixie, holding his paws up in front of him, palms towards Trixie. "Why you here then?"

“What do you think you are doing?” Trixie demands as Kole continues blindly advancing. The other Diamond Dog seems content to watch, but the brief glance allows Kole the chance to close within an arm’s length of her. Trixie’s eyes go wide as Kole slips to one side and practically shoves his head between her legs, taking a long sniff.

“Hey!” Trixie shouts, getting both dogs to take a step back and rub their ears. Her horn flares, shoving the far too friendly dog away. “Just what do you think you are doing?”

Kole’s eyes light up in recognition, completely ignoring Trixie. “I smell scent before! Doug! You mate with Doug!”

Trixie’s eyes furrow, “Excuse me?” Her head twists to stare at Kole, leveling her best glare at the dog who really likes sticking his nose where he has no business. Is this a dog thing?

“Yes!” Kole exclaims, excitedly grinning as he waves his arms about. “You Doug mate!” He pushes his head back between Trixie’s hind legs as Trixie yelps again, another long sniff. “Last night!” He hops back up, grabbing Trixie’s foreleg and nearly dragging her down the tunnel. “That mean J’mare send you, yes? We get gems! Lots!”

“Wait!” Trixie yells. Kole skids to a stop, staring at her with a blank look. “Who are you talking about? What gems?”

“J’mare ask lots gems! Yes? We get!” Kole nods furiously, his enthusiasm quite infectious. He turns, bounding down the tunnel, barely turning his head to make sure Trixie is following.

Trixie groans as the Diamond Dog disappears from sight, her languid pace clearly not enough for the dog’s liking. She glances up as a knock as a knocking sound reverberates around the cave. Small pieces of dirt from previous tunnels shakes loose.

Brutus asks, “That J'mare?” Trixie shakes her head as the knocking continues. “You know them?” At Trixie’s nod the dog nods dumbly, “I get!”

“What?” Trixie exclaims as the Diamond Dog burrows into the wall, showering her with dirt. She sputters as her horn goes out, shaking the dirt off as a paw grabs her from behind.

“Come!” Kole shouts at her, tugging on her foreleg, Trixie rapidly losing her patience with the impertinent Diamond Dog as she hurries along. "They come after! We go!"

Further to the south, closer to the Ghastly Gorge, two smaller Diamond Dogs are inspecting a series of blue tipped metal poles in the ground. The beefier of the two, his long gray arms swaying back and forth, lumbers between the large rocks. Fido grunts as he hefts a dozen scarlet tipped metal poles, dumping them into an applewood cart next to several dozen similarly marked others. The gray jacketed Diamond Dog flexes his oversized arms as his brother Rover motions towards a solitary pole near the forest edge.

Rover flicks a bit of dust off his red jacket, glancing towards a few of the rocks. “Miss one,” Rover mutters. Fido grunts again, loping over to the scarlet pole. His wide arms yank the pole from the ground, a large red gem coming along with it. Fido grumbles, quickly digging a hole and kicked the red gem back inside. He carries the pole to the cart as a third Diamond Dog appears over the nearest ridge.

“Hey!” yells the runt of the group, his brown fur nearly matching the surrounding dirt. “Come quick!”

Rover shakes his head, “What now, Spot?” as Fido merely grunts, tossing the pole with the rest. Fido picks up the cart, pulling it to the north.

Spot excitedly shouts, “Found gem hunter! He find gems!”

“Really?” Rover asks with a roll of his eyes. “This not white pony again? You know Shav get mad if we grab her again.”

“No! Different! Small and purple!” Spot turns back to the north, “Hurry! He get away! He by north entrance!”

Rover and Fido look to each other, a wide grin spreading on their faces. They bound away, the cart abandoned in their haste.

Back in the clearing, Twilight and Spike inspect the rock that Trixie had been laying on. A large whine escapes Twilight’s throat as she pounds a hoof on the rock. It quickly turns to a loud shout, “She was right here! You don’t, just, disappear into thin air! Not without leaving a trail!”

“You teleport all the time,” Spike says, inspecting the nearby forest. “You don’t think she teleported away, do you?” He climbs up on one nearby rock, holding a claw to shade his eyes from the sun. He dashes from one outcropping to another, looking for any hoofprints, or a note, or any indication at all.

Twilight’s eyes shine white. She spins in a fast circle, head going every direction before she huffs out, “Nothing! No thaumic residue anywhere, nothing to track! It’s like she dropped off the face of the world!”

Spike chuckles nervously, “Oh, don’t be silly, Twilight. Ponies don’t just fall off like that. Right?”

Twilight shakes her head, “Of course not! There’s-”

Spike gasps as the earth underneath them rumbles, quickly jumping onto one of the rocks. Twilight glances around, bewildered, her eyes trying to find the source. Suddenly a pair of large gray paws reach through the dirt, latching onto Twilight’s hind legs. Her eyes go wide, her horn briefly flaring before she disappears into the ground.

“Twilight!” Spike shouts as he dashes over to the newly dug tunnel. He yells, “Which, what, where?” as he inspects the surrounding area. Dirt is filling the entrance, quickly blocking off the way as his claws dig into the soft earth. Spike sputters as dirt pours back into his hole, resurfacing with nothing to show for his efforts. He wails, a loud, keening cry as his claws pound the ground.

“Nooooooo!”

Spike’s claws come to his head, shaking as he stares at the ground. He lays there for several seconds before he jumps up. “Rarity!” he exclaims, spinning around, running towards the wagon. “She’s come down here before, right? She’ll know what to do!”

“Leaving so soon, little hunter?” comes a deep, growling voice from the nearby forest. Spike spins around as three brutish forms step from the trees, wide smiles on their canine snouts. A red jacketed Diamond Dog is in the lead, flanked by one short and one wide dog, all with greedy, leering smiles.

“What did you do with her?” Spike demands, his claws flexing as he snorts a bit of flame. His tail flicks back and forth, the green spikes glinting in the noon sun.

The Diamond Dogs glance to each other, sneers on their faces as they spread out. The leader growls out, “We hunt for gems, little hunter.” They advance, the short one hustling around on all fours to cut off Spike’s retreat. “But now, we hunt for you!”

The biggest dog charges Spike as the others circle around, lunging forward in a diving tackle. Spike jumps up, his tail whipping around to slap the dog in his face. He howls in pain as the pointed tip slices across his cheek, paws coming up to press against the light cut. Spike leaps off his back, roaring at the leader.

“You took Twilight!” Spike rages, his own charge at the red jacketed dog. Spike growls as his target turns tail, running a wide circle away from him. His short legs struggle to keep up, quickly giving up the chase as the other two dogs circle around.

“Who is Twilight?” the short dog rasps from behind Spike. “We look for gems! You find gems!” He sneers as Spike turns, flexing his paws.

Spike shouts as he points towards the big rock, “No, I’m looking for Twilight! She looks for gems! I just dig them up!”

The red jacketed dog stops circling. “Oh.” He looks to the short dog, “You say little purple gem hunter!”

“Little purple was digging gems!” The short one points at Spike. “Purple mare just walking around, horn lit!”

“That’s Twilight!” Spike shouts, his rage returning, if it had ever left. “Give her back!”

The red jacketed dog holds up his empty paws, “We no have purple mare. But we need her to find gems!”

“Yes, find purple mare! Get all gems!” echoes the short one.

The wide dog merely smiles, happily grunting.

All three dogs burrow into the ground, Spike dashing over to the nearest one, the leader. “Wait!”

The thin head pops back up from the tunnel, “Yes?”

“Take me with you!” Spike shouts, glaring daggers at the dog.

The dog looks down into the earth, shrugs, and grabs Spike, tunneling deep into the ground.

84 The Valley of Steel Boxes, Part Three

Twilight, as we all well know, likes being in control.

Being dragged deep underground by an unknown assailant does not feel like being in control.

Twilight hates it.

It takes a couple seconds, but she rapidly - given the circumstances, what with the constant jostling back and forth and the cramped tunnel and the dirt shooting past her that threatens to invade her mouth should she so much as twist her head - comes to the conclusion that the meaty paws gripping her and pulling her ever onwards do not belong to a creature with her best interests in mind. And she does not like the idea of being a pretty pony plaything for some subterranean beast, or worse. She already is one of those, thank you very much. Well, whenever she lets Doug take charge.

Maybe it is how Doug twists her vast repertoire of spells, or the long delve giving her plenty of time to review her options, but by the time she finds herself spilling into a more open tunnel, Twilight’s horn is already charging a cascading chain of spells. It certainly doesn’t help when those calloused, rugged paws grip her flanks; she might have given her captor the benefit of the doubt until a deep voice rumbles, “Does pretty pony-”

She pulls the trigger, dumping her charged magic into one spell after another. Faster than she could normally cast, without the buildup. First, a set of shades for her own eyes. Followed immediately by a blast of light illuminating exactly how far forward she can go. She can feel the paws on her flanks loosening, along with a high-pitched gasp, but she is too far along in her chain to stop without debilitating herself.

She teleports forward, just a few feet to the other end of the tunnel. A wave of force emanates from her in every direction, widening the tunnel but more importantly knocking back her would-be captor like an Apple-worthy buck to his face, chest, groin, and legs simultaneously. The creature flies back, slamming into the opposite wall with a sickening crack.

Twilight’s gut rises to her mouth as her final spell completes. No time to worry. A spectral blade, similar to Trixie’s and fully capable of severing limbs but without any notion of retaining the ability to move the separated body part. She spins around, her blade illuminating the tunnel and creature in front of her.

Instead of the hulking monstrosity she imagined writhes a cowering brute with a ruined nose, clasping his large paws to his eyes. He moans piteously, pulling his small legs to his chest as he quivers. His deep voice shakes with pain, “Why? Why hurt poor Brutus?”

“Hurt you?” Twilight exclaims. “You grabbed me! And dragged me down here!” Her bravado fades slightly at the blood dripping from the Diamond Dog’s mouth, the way he rocks back and forth. “You! I…” She didn’t meant to hurt him, did she? That sick feeling in her gut returns; what kind of monster chooses violence as their first recourse? Her blade winks out, the light of her horn now softly illuminating around them.

The paws come away from his eyes, tiny pinpricks of black unable to focus on her or anything else. “But. You knock.” One paw blindly waves around, finally locating one of the walls, an imprint of a Diamond Dog in the now compact earth. “You knock on door. Brutus bring down. Brutus good at bring down.” Brutus sniffs, or tries to, as a paw comes up to shield his eyes from the light of Twilight’s blade.

Twilight spins around, only managing a couple of hoofsteps before she gets violently ill. This isn’t what she was taught! It isn’t the pony way to, as Doug put it, shoot first and ask questions later! It is a pony’s duty, if not their inherent nature, to make friends with everycreature! To spread the magic of Harmony and Friendship! Isn’t it?

What Princess Celestia told her is right, whenever she asked about Dark magics.

Princess Celestia had a haunted look in her eyes when she told Twilight of the dangers of twisting Dark magic to the Light. How - even when one’s heart and mind are pure, their intentions genuine - taking even the tiniest portion of darkness leads one down a road best left untrotted. That taking the powers best left untouched corrupts oneself irrevocably, when one allows darkness to mingle with light. The Princess even demonstrated on Twilight’s insistence. She told Twilight of a spell she is working on, one that she claimed would help her old foalsitter Cadance, though she didn’t explain how.

The spell had warped the light around Princess Celestia, pitching the entire secluded corner of the dungeons into a deep darkness despite the bright torches burning around them. Her mane and tail lost their ethereal qualities, hanging limply against the alicorn as she stumbled to the bare floor. Twilight had started to rush over but stopped at Princess Celestia’s weak whisper. “It isn’t finished.” Moments filled with dread passed before Twilight was finally able to approach and comfort the drained alicorn. Twilight had deduced the application of the spell, of course, and had no intention of letting her magic be siphoned away. Though Princess Celestia, likely intentionally, shrouded how to actually cast the spell from her.

Given what happened with Rarity, perhaps her mentor had not done a good enough job.

And here she is, doing the same thing, though this time with Doug and his ‘expertise’. For all the wonders he might have hinted at, of what his species had built, it is all tainted by their proclivity towards violence. Perhaps she should be thankful he has not tried to introduce more, and hidden the extent of his knowledge, much as she would like to understand and integrate more of it.

Twilight flinches as a warm paw lightly rests on her withers, a deep voice hesitantly asking, “Pretty pony okay?”

Twilight’s voice catches in her throat, only a single nod coming out. She turns her head, looking up at the mangled maw and thinking about what might have been, inspired by how Doug plays Ogres and Oubliettes, a twisted capture or brutal battle. Instead, it is two creatures, who never knew each other, able to put aside their differences and be friends.

Well, maybe it is her fault they got off on the wrong hoof. Paw. Whatever.

Twilight forces a smile, though it gets easier as she talks. “Yes. Pretty pony okay. She also very sorry about what happened.”

Brutus chuckles, “Is okay. Brutus tough dog! Take more than knock head.” He leans over, his tongue panting out of his smiling mouth, his lip busted and stained red. “Brutus think pretty pony smell good, but he can’t smell. Can Brutus taste pretty pony?”

Twilight laughs nervously, her eyes briefly flicking down her barrel as the walls around them rumble. “Um, okay. You can taste me.”

A wide grin spreads over Brutus. He swiftly moves forward, his large wet tongue lapping against her face. Twilight giggles at the bristly feeling, her hooves coming up to playfully push against the dog all too happy to press forward. He rolls Twilight to her back, both of them laughing.

“Twilight!” Spike yells as he bursts through a wall, leaping out of the red jacketed Diamond Dog’s paws. He leaps up into the air, his pointed tail viciously jackhammering into Brutus’ tail.

“Arruugh!” cries Brutus, snatching his injured tail away, two bounds taking him out of Spike’s reach. He softly moans, clutching his tail between his legs. “Why? Why hurt poor Brutus?”

“Don’t worry, Twilight!” Spike calls as he rushes to her side. “I’ll protect you!”

“Spike!” Twilight admonishes as she gets to her hooves, “Stop! Brutus was just being friendly with me. It’s okay!”

“But they took you away!” Spike yells, his eyes still trained on the four Diamond Dogs awkwardly looking at each other. “And they want to use you to find gems!”

“Yes!” nods the short yellow dog. “Find lots of gems!”

Twilight raises an eyebrow, glancing to Spike. “But, we came here to find lots of gems.” Her attention turns to the short one, “You know where there are a lot of gems?”

“Yes! We do! But they all hidden, buried away!” The short dog runs to one of the tunnels leading away, stopping and motioning with a paw. “We take you! Hurry!” The big dog and the red jacketed dog push past Twilight and Spike to follow the short dog. Brutus lets go of his tail with a whimper as he returns to sitting at the ready, close to the remains of the tunnel they had taken from the surface.

“Excuse me, you didn’t happen to see another pony come down here, did you?” Twilight asks, making sure the other three dogs are waiting for her. “Name of Trixie, blue, mare.”

Brutus shakes his head, “No can see blue. But Trixie did come.” He sighs dejectedly, “She no let Brutus taste.”

“Whew!” Twilight says, wiping a bit of dirt from her brow. “Where did she go?”

“Kole take her see gems.” Brutus points in the direction of the other three dogs.

“Hopefully, that’s where we’re going, too.” Twilight lets Spike ride her back as they follow the three Diamond Dogs along the twisting corridors and cramped tunnels. “My name is Twilight, and this is Spike. What are your names?”

The red jacketed dog responds, “I Rover.” He points at the short dog, then the wide one, “Spot. Fido.” They occasionally pass another Diamond Dog loping around the tunnels, a tight squeeze with lots of sniffing. Rover motions forward as they come to a large cavern. A large number of purple tipped poles stick out of the ground, clustered along a line along one wall with a few blue clubs. Multiple pillars support the ceiling, and tiny hints of gems gleam from nearly every surface.

On the opposite side of the cavern is Trixie and a dog Rover identifies as Kole. They are standing next to several mine carts filled with gems of varying shapes and colors, arguing vociferously. Kole is holding a large, rusted metal harness. He keeps lifting it, as though he expects Trixie to step underneath it. But, instead, she keeps backing up, shaking her head and pointing a hoof back at the Diamond Dog.

Twilight’s horn lights, her eyes turning white. “Wow…” she mumbles as she looks to her hooves, the earth under her practically littered with gems of all varieties. She walks towards the poles, raising an eyebrow. The frequency of red gems is increasing, but they aren’t rubies. Instead, something closer to the anger essences she has seen in Rarity’s storeroom and Spike claims is his second favorite variety, maybe even because Rarity doesn’t let him eat all that many of them.

“What are you doing here?” Twilight asks, motioning towards the gems. “You have lots of gems here. How come you need more gems?”

“Um,” Rover says, looking to Fido. “Well, we find gems in some area, others no gem. Lots of gems here!” He motions to the purple poles. “But we let gem sit, they grow mean.”

“Mean?” Twilight asks, a hoof coming up to rub her forehead. “What do you mean by that? How do gems get mean?”

“Spit fire. Like dragon! Or cut deep.” Rover shrugs. “But, J’mare like gem that burn. Or cut. She want lots! Fido have…” Rover struggles with the word for a few seconds, like it is a foreign concept, “...idea about gems. So, take gem that grow here, before get burn, and move to cut spot. J’mare very happy with those gem!”

“Fascinating!” Twilight says, happily sitting down on the dirt. “Can you tell me more?”

Spike salivates as he pries a small ruby out of the ground. He pops it in his mouth, grinning as a bit of flame bursts forth. “Spicy!” he claims, immediately searching for another. He runs towards the purple poles, eagerly digging and finding another red gem. This one disappears just as quickly. Spike takes another step forwards, but shrieks in surprise as the dirt in front of him explodes upwards.

“Live one!” Rover shouts, running to grab one of the blue clubs from the wall. Spike backs away as a small red golem unearths itself, a silent shriek as it spits a small burst of fire his way. It blasts directly into Spike, the dragon shrugging off the attack, as Rover brings the club down hard. The small golem shatters; most of the pieces sink into the dirt, turning into dust, but one dull red crystal remains.

Fido picks up the crystal, inspecting it. He nods to Rover, walking over to an empty crate and dropping it in. Spike’s “Aww,” goes ignored as he too grabs a club from the wall.

“Yes, need rotating.” Rover rolls his eyes at Twilight’s inquisitive expression, the purple mare walking right up next to him and practically begging with her eyes. “We take gems. Different spots different…” Rover struggles with the words for a few seconds.

“Ingredients? Stages? Properties?” Twilight offers.

“Magic?” Rover smiles, a shrug of his thin shoulders. “Take different magic. Get bigger. Stop after three. Can paw three. More bad paw, hurt. Too hard.”

Twilight’s horn flares, her jaw gaping open. “You are intentionally moving the gems around so they absorb the different qualities inherently available! That’s incredible!”

“Yes?” Rover briefly smiles as he, Fido, and Spot dig up the rest of the red crystals by the purple poles, only a few of them animating and attacking.

85 The Valley of Steel Boxes, Part Four

Twilight’s horn flares, a crushing burst of magic shattering the last of the golems. She levitates up the small red crystal that remains, dropping it in the crate with the twenty of its former brethren. “This is so fascinating!” Twilight exclaims, prancing around like a little schoolfilly as she searches for paper and quill. How could she have forgotten something so important!?

Spike groans to himself as he watches Twilight’s efforts get more and more frantic. He’s seen this dance before. He reaches back, pulling both out of his tail. Ah, what a practical and convenient storage place! He should really thank those gargantuan dragons; how else would they transport so much treasure around? Their short, stubby arms? “Here you-”

Twilight pulls Spike into the air in her haste to grab the paper, the dragon landing on his rump as he lets go. Twilight spins, bounding over to Fido. She observes him pulling the poles out of the ground and passing them to Spot, who wraps each crystal to the end of the pole. Twilight eagerly records this and their previous activities, grinning as she inspects the crystals.

Kole’s voice raises, “But pony good at drag! Take cart, yes?” He lifts up the harness again, his eyes squinting at Trixie. “J’mare drag cart when need!”

“But that harness is all rusted!” Trixie complains, her high pitched voice raising as well. “Trixie highly doubts that Rarity stoops to using that old thing! Trixie has worked very hard to keep this glorious luster on her coat! She just had it brushed, and she is not going to get it scratched up by that filthy thing!”

Kole grunts in pain, his ears dropping down as he hunches over. “But, pony get gems. Take gems, yes?”

“Yes, Trixie can see the gems. She is sorry you don’t care for how she delegates the duties available to her, but she is not going to strain herself digging these gems out of here. Now, if you will be so kind as to show her the exit?”

Kole weakly motions to the gems, “But, we dig gems. Now we drag cart, and show where go?”

“Yes!” Trixie happily exclaims, nodding and patting Kole on the head. “Trixie certainly appreciates that on Rarity’s behalf. Now, if you would please show her the exit, she will gladly take all these gems off your paws.”

“Okay!” Kole grins happily, pushing the mine carts laden with gems.

“Trixie is also hungry,” Trixie complains as she walks along the mine cart. “And thirsty.”

“We have apples?” Kole offers, yapping at one of the nearby dogs. “And water?”

Trixie sighs, “That will have to do. Such meager fare for such a great and powerful mare!”

Kole nods eagerly, “Fine. Fetch, dogs!” The closest dog barks, long, four-legged strides taking him away. Trixie grins, flipping her mane over her shoulder as she walks away.

Spot jumps up as the three dogs finish packing the poles, barking, “Now we get gems! Pony find gems, yes? Find jewels?”

Twilight nods, watching Trixie and Kole leave. “Oh? Yes, I suppose we can do that. Where are we going?” She looks around her, “There are lots of gems here. Can’t we use those?”

Spot shakes his head, “No, these gems growing. Outside, find more gems! All the jewels!”

“Okay!” Twilight says eagerly, marching forward. Spike sighs, his short legs struggling to keep up as Fido lifts the crate of poles.

The seven arrive outside the Diamond Dog warren. Trixie walks off to get their wagon while Kole returns inside to bring out another cart of gems. Rover leads the rest to a field abutting the Everfree Forest, motioning to a series of blue tipped poles. Fido brings out the poles, motioning towards the rocks strewn about.

Rover speaks, “Forest make rocks mean. But strong. J’mare like strong rocks.” He motions further to the west, away from the Everfree, “Lots gems by Ghastly Gorge. We hunt gems?”

Twilight’s eyes shine as she looks to the Everfree Forest, nodding at the scene in front of her. The whole area is alive with magic, much like the Forest itself. But she feels uneasy, as if dozens if not hundreds of eyes are on her, constantly shifting even though she cannot detect any movement. “This place feels off,” she weakly offers. “Like the magic is… isn’t right.”

“Maybe same magic that make Timber Wolf. Make alive.” Rover shrugs.

Fido walks forward, driving one of the poles into the ground. Near one of the blue poles a rock shifts, a small dark rock charging him. A single heavy blow from a pole shatters it, but the rock quickly reforms as he backs away.

Twilight grins. “Can you do that again?”

Fido shrugs, walking forward and bashing the rock again.

Hours Later…

“Twilight…” Spike moans as he gathers up the pitiful remains of yet another golem. “I thought you said we were leaving after one more spawn!”

“But there’s still so much more that we can learn from this!” Twilight exclaims, motioning forwards to the many piles of rocks. Many of them, if one watches long enough, slowly shift about, as if waiting for something to come close enough. “It’s so… so… fascinating!”

“That’s what you said the last two times, too!” Spike huffs, crossing his arms across his chest. “I still don’t see the point of crushing the same crystals over and over. We’re just waiting for them to respawn and then the dogs whack them. Then we put the crystal back in the ground, and the whole thing repeats.”

“That’s not the point!” Twilight shakes her head, her eyes closing. “We’re learning more about the crystal’s behavior, gaining valuable experience. And maybe we’ll get another rare drop!”

“A rare drop.” Spike sighs, his heaviest yet. His claws go to his head, pulling on the green ridges. “Twilight, I think we’ve had enough grinding for today.”

“Aww.” Twilight looks over at Trixie. The azure unicorn is fast asleep, yet her hoof keeps pressing the same spot of dirt over and over again, muttering, “Lightning bolt. Lightning bolt.” The wagon rests behind her, full of crates of gems, the fruits of her, Spike, and Kole’s efforts when she wasn’t too busy watching the small golems get crushed over and over. “Just one more rotation?”

“No! I’m putting my tail down!” Spike grunts as he roughly pushes Twilight towards the wagon. She slides along, coughing a little as she kicks up some dirt. “It’s nearly dark, for Celestia’s sake! You have to sleep at some point, right?”

Trixie moans up as well, groggily looking to the two. “Trixie’s back is sore, and she wants a better pillow.” She smacks her lips a few times. “Are we finally ready to leave?” Trixie says as she gets to her hooves. “Trixie feels like she has been asleep for hours.”

“That’s because you have been asleep for hours,” Twilight says as she inspects their haul. Not bad for the trip, but they should have gotten more gems for this amount of time. Maybe she shouldn’t have been so intent on grinding the golems. But how could she give up the opportunity to study such an intriguing phenomenon?

And there are so many interesting mysteries and creatures around here, too! The three start walking along, their pace slowed by the gem filled wagon. Twilight whistles along to the beat of her hooves, lost in her thoughts as she thinks through all the weird and curious experiences she has already had.

The walk back is fairly uneventful until the three get close to Ponyville. Twilight’s ears perk up at a faint sound. She stops, glancing over to the right, peering as far as she can into the Everfree Forest. Trixie and Spike glance over as well, raising their eyes as to the delay. Twilight shoos them onwards, a curious, “Huh.”

“What’s that?” Spike asks cautiously.

Twilight takes a few steps towards the foreboding forest. An echo of her warbling tune rings out from deep inside. Twilight turns, offering Spike a quick smile. “Just some music. I think.” She shakes her head, chuckling to herself.

“O-okay,” Spike says, turning back to Trixie. The azure unicorn continues walking to the Carousel Boutique, looking forward to dropping off the gems. He glances back, Twilight still staring off into the Everfree. “You coming?”

Twilight turns her head and smiles, “Oh, don’t worry, Spike. I’ll catch up!” Her gaze returns to the path leading into the Everfree Forest, close to Fluttershy’s cottage. Did she hear a wayward filly in there, or is Zecora wandering around? Ooh, she should go see Zecora! Maybe she knows more about the various anomalies surrounding here! And she can get some of the tea the zebra made after the whole incident with the fillies! She remembers the path Zecora told them, it isn’t that far inside.

Rarity shrieks with delight at the sight of the gems, almost high pitched enough to make Spike think it is the Crusaders. Speaking of, the three fillies appear at the top of the stairs, watching the mares carry the crates to Rarity’s storeroom.

“Cutie Mark Crusader Gem Sorters!” they exclaim in the exact same pitch as Rarity, tumbling down the stairs. They bump into the walls, each other, and Spike as they race to get closer to the sparkly jewels, jumping up to try to peek inside.

Fluttershy walks out from the kitchen, munching on a bit of salad. She smiles at the sight, “You need any help, Rarity?”

“With these three? Gladly,” Rarity says with a smile as she drops one of the crates off. She turns back to the wagon waiting outside, the three fillies diving into the open box and tossing the gems out. As Rarity walks out of earshot she remarks, “I have a large order I need to fill, and getting them out of my mane will certainly be a large help. You don’t mind, do you?”

“Oh, no, that’s fine,” Fluttershy says as she and Rarity both heft another box each. “I don’t mind looking after them at all!”

“Good, good,” Rarity says absentmindedly, looking back to her workroom. Several seconds pass in silence until they get back to the storeroom. They drop off the crates, watching the four youngsters hard at work.

Scootaloo is on top of the crate, both hooves tossing gems to Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Spike. More than one gem disappears into Spike’s mouth as they sort the gems into various piles. Rarity slinks away, leaving Fluttershy to watch them.

Scootaloo beams as she pulls out a large diamond, tossing it to Sweetie Belle. She eagerly glances back to her flank, sighing at the lack of cutie mark. “Aww,” she moans, hopping down. “I guess I’m not getting my cutie mark in gem sorting.”

“Me neither,” chorus the other two fillies, sighs traded around. They all line up to leave, though Spike is laying on the floor snoozing, a long thin topaz half eaten in his claws.

“Now, dears, just because you didn’t get your cutie mark doesn’t mean you can leave the job undone.” Fluttershy blocks their exit, her wings spread.

“But Fluttershy,” the three mournfully exclaim, hooves pointing towards their blank flanks, “we need to keep trying other things, or we’re never getting our cutie marks!”

Fluttershy offers a stern smile, “Now, girls, just because you didn’t get your cutie marks after five minutes doesn’t mean you won’t get your cutie mark there. Do you think Lemon got her cutie mark the first time she helped somepony out?”

The three fillies sigh, shaking their heads. “No, Fluttershy.”

“It’s okay,” Fluttershy says, her smile growing larger and softer. “Now, sometimes I find that making a song of things helps get through some of the tedious times. Any ideas?”

“You sing?” asks Scootaloo incredulously.

“Um,” Fluttershy says, instantly hiding behind her mane. “Well, um, sometimes my birds sing. And I like to sing along with them.”

“Maybe we can be Cutie Mark Crusader Rock Performers!” Scootaloo exclaims, jumping back on top of the crate. She bangs a few gems on whatever surface is closest to her as she tosses them to her sisters. She growls as she slams gem after gem into each other, scratching more than a few of the softer varieties.

“Ah thought we could be Cutie Mark Crusader Bluegrass Pickers!” Apple Bloom demonstrates by tapping the gems on the edges of the boxes. The gems jingle against each other, a cacophony of sound rivaling Scootaloo’s guttural rumbling.

“Cutie Mark Crusader Vocal Harmony!” Sweetie Belle yells, doing her best to match her voice to the Scootaloo and Apple Bloom’s roars.

“My ears!” Spike yells, clasping his claws to his ears as he darts out of the storeroom, up the stairs and into Sweetie Belle’s room, slamming the door behind him.

“Huh,” Scootaloo says flatly. “Wonder what his problem was?”

86 Chaotic Disposition, Part One

Rarity groans at the constant pounding through the walls of the Carousel Boutique. She stops her sewing machine, setting down the half-finished robe she is working on, the gold silk cloth carefully folded to the side. After this one is complete she just needs to make sure she has the materials in her closet lined up to finish the last few, but that infernal thumping is far too much a distraction! She gets up in a huff, stomping downstairs.

Rarity peeks her head into her storeroom, grimacing at the ongoing ‘performance’ by the three fillies. Scootaloo has nearly emptied the last of the crates, but that just means that she has more space to dance around as she bangs one semi-precious stone after another onto the wooden walls. Every once in a while she comes to a gem that makes a sound she likes, so she tosses it into an ever-growing pile of mismatched gems that seem to share nothing else in common.

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle at least have done a halfway decent job of sorting the gems by color, but only Sweetie Belle’s side is also sorted by size. The tired look on her face and the fact that her hooves grab the gems suggests that she had been sorting by horn. She should commend her filly for the effort, but she can still use a lot of practice; she shouldn’t be getting tired that quickly, but no matter. Both fillies are darting back and forth, grabbing the wayward throws and bringing them to their piles.

Fluttershy sits by the entrance, occasionally pulling out a smaller empty box and filling it with gems of similar size, color, and clarity. Rarity smiles at that, but she will need to double check to make sure everything is sorted correctly. Doubtful, as Fluttershy has spent a considerable amount of time in her shop. Hopefully they don’t shelve everything.

Her smile fades almost as quickly as it comes as another loud wail emanates from Scootaloo. Rarity clears her throat, doing her best to suppress her glare. She thinks she succeeds until the three fillies immediately stop their cavorting to stare at her, slight whimpers from each of them.

“Now, girls, I realize that you are having a lot of… fun, sorting through the gems. But I am trying to work, and unfortunately your… exuberance is quite the distraction. I don’t suppose you can find a different activity to hold your attention?” Rarity offers a small, conciliatory smile.

Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo glance at each other, broad smiles quickly growing that definitely fail to quell Rarity’s fears. “Okay!” They chorus, bounding towards Rarity and Fluttershy. Apple Bloom remarks, “Ah didn’t want a cutie mark in inventorying anyway.”

“Me neither,” Sweetie Belle says as they leave the room, “We need to find something else around here where we can get our cutie mark! Like mosaic laying!”

“Yeah!” exclaims Scootaloo, her high pitched voice echoing as the three race down the hall. “Or maybe we can get our cutie marks in speed mosaic laying!”

Rarity sighs, a forlorn look to Fluttershy. “I’m afraid I’ve bitten off a bit more than I can chew with this order. Alas, the life of a mare willing to put in the time for an extra bit or two.” Rarity licks her lips, her mind drifting to her upcoming luxurious spa visit. Oh, the extra time she spends on this rush order will most certainly be worth it! “Oh, but you should see them, darling! I’m lining them in this special gold silk. It adds just the right touch!”

Fluttershy grins as well, her voice dropping, “Mm. Well, if you don’t want any distractions, I’m sure I can keep Doug busy downstairs.” She winks at Rarity, the unicorn smirking in return.

“I don’t think Doug will be the problem, darling.” Rarity sighs, her tail flicking to the side. “Well, maybe initially. It’s those three I’m worried about.”

Sweetie Belle shouts from the top of the stairs, “Ah bet Rarity’s got lots of gems in her workroom, too!” This is quickly followed by the pounding of Scootaloo and Apple Bloom’s hooves against the ceiling.

“Oh, dear,” Rarity says with an apologetic glance to Fluttershy. “I’m afraid there will be no rest for the weary tonight.” She dashes after the three fillies.

“That’s okay,” Fluttershy meekly smiles as she sedately follows. She pauses as the side door opens, her grin widening. Doug is here! She prances back to the kitchen to meet her stallion, eagerly licking her lips, her long pink tail swishing back and forth.

Rarity bursts into her combination workroom and bedroom, eyes tracing all around the room searching for the expected devastation. Instead, the trio is calmly sitting around one of her closets, pushing small shards of many-hued gems around. Rarity wipes a bit of the perspiration beading on her forehead. That could have been much worse!

Sweetie Belle looks over with a smile, motioning to the half-formed crest. “Do you like it, Rarity? Do you?”

Rarity takes a closer look; they have used a good number of her rubies to make a field of red, surrounded by sapphires in a very rough circle. Inside is a prancing, cape wearing pony made of topaz. At least, that’s what she hopes it is. “It looks lovely, darling.” She turns back to her sewing machine. Everything is still in place, thankfully, and she walks over to get back to work.

“Rarity?” comes her filly’s hesitant voice.

Rarity briefly closes her eyes; will she be able to concentrate with these here? “Yes, dear?” she replies, turning to smile at the three fillies now clustering around her sewing machine and looking up at her. “Can I help you?”

“Actually, we were wondering if we could help you!” Sweetie Belle exclaims, smiling broadly.

“We could get our cutie marks in clothes making!” Apple Bloom adds as she presses next to Sweetie Belle.

Scootaloo pushes up between the two, “Or in designing awesome attire for performing-ces!”

Rarity shudders at the thought, “Well, at the moment I don’t really need any help. Perhaps you might be best off playing downstairs?”

The trio look downcast as they collectively sigh. “Okay,” they unhappily groan, opening the door, Scootaloo taking a step towards the stairs.

Sweetie Belle turns back, “Are you sure you don’t want any help?”

Rarity begins to shake her head, though a stifled moan from downstairs dispels any notion of sending the three downstairs just yet. She stammers briefly, looking around the room. “Actually, I suppose the three of you may stay here with me. Or, if you would prefer, quietly studying in your room.”

Scootaloo rushes back into Rarity’s workroom, hastily shutting the door behind her. “I’ll stay in here, thanks.”

“Ah think Spike locked himself in Sweetie’s room,” Apple Bloom says with a slight frown.

Rarity mutters to herself, “I cannot image why,” as she turns back to her sewing machine. She barely is able to sew a line before a cough from just behind her interrupts her work. She takes a deep breath, forcing a smile as she looks back at the trio.

“Um, we were wonderin’ if’n we could make a… um…” Apple Bloom hesitates, eyes screwing up as she looks at the ceiling.”

“Costume?” Scootaloo offers.

“Crest?” says Sweetie Belle.

“Some sort of…” Apple Bloom trails off again as Rarity’s thoughts drift off.

At least they aren’t as… persistent as Doug can be. Unless she tells him off, but she always feels bad afterwards; he’s just trying to show her how much he loves her, after all. And Fluttershy is taking care of that particular issue for her, and then Doug is much more willing to help out without distracting her. Too much. He might still pester her a little, but he should be able to help her finish these last few robes. If she makes that their game for the night, he’ll certainly win, but she’ll finish these designs much earlier. Certainly worth it.

“Outfit!” Apple Bloom nods as she settles on the word. “We need some sort of uniform to let everypony know that we are the Cutie Mark Crusaders!”

Sweetie Belle gives Rarity her best pleading gaze, eyes growing tearful as she smiles at her dam. “Pleeease, Rarity? Can we make a uniform for each of us?”

Scootaloo beams up, not saying anything.

Rarity looks sternly at each of them. “As long as you keep quiet, then I suppose you may.”

The three fillies grin, spinning around and raising a hoof in celebration.

“CUTIE MARK CRUSADER UNIFORM MAKERS!!”

Rarity clears her throat, a neutral glare at Sweetie Belle.

Sweetie Belle hesitates, cowering down just a little as Apple Bloom and Scootaloo trade fearful glances. “Oh, um, may we make a uniform?”

Rarity smiles, “Yes, you may.”

Their grins return, scampering off to the closet Rarity keeps her spare materials in. Her horn lights, a blue aura bringing out a few bolts of red and blue cloth. Scootaloo grabs a pair of scissors, Apple Bloom a measuring tape, and Sweetie Belle a set of her marking pencils.

“Now, would you three like a pattern to go by?” Rarity offers with a wide smile.

“I feel like you’re asking us, but there’s only one right answer,” Sweetie Belle says.

“Oh, darling,” Rarity chuckles, pulling out one of her filly-sized cloak patterns. “Of course you have a choice. Just like every customer.”

“Oh. I can do it your way, or I can be wrong.” Sweetie Belle frowns.

“Yup!” Rarity says with a cheery smile. “Now, I must get back to work, or I fear I won’t be able to finish this order by tonight!”

“Okay!” the three say, eagerly grabbing at the pattern. Sweetie Belle explains how the three of them will make their emblems on a fairly simple cloak, holding out the red cloth, then marking the various spots they will sew. They each tie the square fabric around their necks, looking back at how it spills over their flanks and gets under their hooves.

“A little long, don’cha think?” says Scootaloo, brandishing the scissors. Rarity’s ear flicks back, listening in much to her dismay.

“And it’ll drag in the mud when we’re walking around the woods!” Apple Bloom demonstrates by stomping on the fabric, it straining against her side.

“That’s okay!” Sweetie Belle exclaims, her pencils haphazardly marking up the cloth. “We’ll just cut it down to size!”

“No!” Rarity exclaims, darting back from her sewing machine. She yanks the scissors from Scootaloo’s grasp, saving the cloth from being bisected. “Here, let me show you.” She carefully folds the fabric across Scootaloo’s back, now a neat cloak. “There, much better.” A few pins levitate over, keeping the fabric from unrolling. A quick stitch later and the fillies now have a template to follow along.

“Whew!” Rarity says to herself as she grabs a few ribbons from the closet. A tiny bit of gold fabric spills out as she walks back to her sewing machine. Finally, a bit of peace and quiet for her to finish this robe!

The four continue working hard, brief glances by Rarity to check that everything is going as planned. The trio get each of the larger pieces to the correct size, hoof stitching the hem. They then each cut out from some of her scrap fabric a small yellow pony, setting it on top of a two tone blue background. Rarity smiles as she finishes the hood. Just a few more to go!

Rarity looks up as the door opens, a very chipper Fluttershy peeking in. “Everything going well?” Fluttershy asks, glancing towards the Crusaders.

“Oh, everything is just fine,” Rarity assures her herdmate. “What made you check?”

“Um, it was a little too quiet,” Fluttershy offers, her smile slightly shrinking. “We thought you might need some help.”

“Oh, these sweet little angels?” Rarity smiles as the three scamper over to Fluttershy, each wearing their cloaks.

“Fluttershy!” they each exclaim, scampering over each other in their haste to show her their new outfit. “Look at this!”

“I like it!” Fluttershy says, running her hoof along the fabric. “Yes. it’s… nice.”

“Nice?” Sweetie Belle says, a slight huff. “I wasn’t going for nice.”

“Oh, um, it’s… very nice?” Fluttershy says with a slightly cringing smile.

“But look!” Scootaloo says, motioning to the design. “It’s us! We’re the Cutie Mark Crusaders! We have a crest and everything!”

“And look at this!” Apple Bloom says, pulling the red cloak away from her body. Inside is lined with a shiny gold fabric, cut down to fit inside without folding. “It took sooo long to make, but Ah think it adds just the right touch, don’t ya?”

Rarity turns, her eyes widening at the scraps of her very expensive, very difficult to replace gold silk strewn on the floor. “What have you done?” she bellows, charging forward to paw through the scraps. “That was the last of my gold silk! I’ll have to stay up all night to make more!” She shakes her head, mourning the loss. “Ohh, I hope I can make more.” She glances to Fluttershy, “You know Doug is going to be unhappy about working all night on this.”

“We can help!” the Crusaders chorus, Rarity looking to the ceiling in exasperation.

87 Chaotic Disposition, Part Two

Rarity’s rage builds in her chest like storm waters against a levee, a deep, long breath in as she stares at the ceiling, readying herself to unload all the stored frustration on whatever doomed souls lay in front of her. Rarity’s gaze finally drops, falling on the three fillies beaming up at her. Their expressions slowly go from cheery to worried to terrified as Rarity fumes, the mare doing her level best to not actually unleash her fury on the trio.

Apple Bloom nods, hesitantly offering, “It can be like when uncle Big Mac got hurt, right?”

“Yeah!” Scootaloo exclaims, a bit of the fear wearing off at her sister’s optimism. “We were a big help then! We can help now!”

Sweetie Belle offers a hopeful smile at Rarity’s continued glare, “I-is that a yes?”

“NO!” Rarity shouts as her anger gets the better of her, a sweeping hoof nearly knocking into Fluttershy. “It is not a yes! You three have been nothing but trouble all evening!” Rarity snorts, her eyes glaring daggers at each of the troublesome fillies in front of her. “I have half a mind to send each of you to bed this instant, and if I hear so much as a single peep out of any of you then you can kiss your Crusading days goodbye!”

The trio bursts into tears, despondently wailing at just the suggestion that they would need to give up their quest for their cutie marks. Rarity’s stern look does not abate, her eyes narrowing at the three cowering fillies. Their crying merely gets louder as Rarity clears her throat, a stomp of her hoof against the floor.

The three fillies sniffle, dropping down and whimpering up at Rarity with pleading eyes. “But, Rarity…” they chorus in a high pitched whine.

“That’s it! Bed! Now!”

Rarity jabs a hoof into the air, pointing directly at Sweetie Belle’s room.

Sweetie Belle runs a hoof along her hoof-made cloak, watery eyes staring at the floor. “I’m sorry, Mama. I just wanted you to be proud of me.” Her horn lights, undoing the knot in front of the cloak. “I thought of how beautiful the robes you were making, and I wanted something just like that. Something you’d make.” She turns the fabric inside out, the golden inner lining shining brightly. Her eyes quiver as she looks up at her dam, her hooves shaking as she offers the cloak.

Rarity’s breath catches in her throat, her eyes closing as she tries to take a deep breath. Her head slightly turns away as Fluttershy nuzzles her, the light touch of the pink mane rubbing against the unicorn’s cheek. “Oh, darling,” Rarity mumbles out, dropping down to rest her barrel on the carpeted floor. Her hooves beckon, a timid smile creeping across her muzzle.

Sweetie Belle rushes forward, tears streaming from her clenched shut eyes, the forgotten cloak dumped to the side. She reaches up, her small hooves wrapping as far as she can around her dam. Rarity returns the hug as strongly as she can, one hoof softly stroking the pink and purple curls.

Scootaloo takes two hesitant steps forward, untying her own cloak. “I-I’m sorry, Rarity.” She holds the cloak out, forcing a small smile. When Rarity doesn’t take the cloak immediately she lumps it into a rough ball, dropping it on the floor and backing up a step.

Apple Bloom whips her cloak off, roughly gripping the red cloth in her hooves while her teeth clench onto the gold silk. She pauses at Rarity’s upturned hoof, cocking her head to the side.

“Stop, dear,” Rarity says firmly. She sighs, her hoof slowly lowering. “That will merely ruin the silk. Besides, I think that the cloaks you all have made are very lovely, and I would hate for something terrible to happen to them.”

“Oh,” Apple Bloom says, the gold silk falling from her mouth and crumpling to the floor. “Does that mean we can’t wear them while we’re crusading? Because terrible stuff tends to happen to us while we’re crusading.”

Scootaloo cowers down a little bit, “So much tree sap…”

Sweetie Belle hugs tighter to Rarity, “But, what about your order?”

Rarity smiles, “While it will certainly make things a little more difficult for me, I will endure. And I would hate to deprive you of such a magnificent uniform. Besides, maybe we can fix them up a little, make them a little more durable. But that will have to wait.” Rarity shakes her head, “Oh, if only Applejack could see me now.” Her voice mimics a southern twang, “Bein’ all practical-like.”

Apple Bloom nods, “Daddy always says we should try to find the silver lining. That it won’t seem so bad, then!”

Sweetie Belle raises one eyebrow. “But, we need to find the gold lining.”

“Oh.” Apple Bloom squats down resting her head in her hooves. “Then Ah don’t know where to look.”

Rarity’s smile turns to a smirk, “It is an expression, dear. It means to find the portion of a bad situation that is good, or can be turned to a good use. Say, learning from an experience that might cause one to be covered in tree sap.”

Scootaloo tentatively asks, “Soo, does that mean that we still need to go to bed?”

Doug sticks his head through the doorway. He focuses on Rarity, his eyebrows waggling, a bit of jeering in his voice as he says, “Did somepony say bed?”

Rarity takes another deep breath as she shakes her head. “Oh, you.” She motions to the mostly finished robes, “I still have a lot of work to do here, and I will need to reshape a bit of gold to make more silk for the inner lining of this order. I still have to make a few more, and then add the finishing touches.”

Doug’s smile briefly fades as he looks to Fluttershy and the trio. “I guess I can help with that, sure.” He groans a little bit, “But it’ll be a late night. Applejack won’t be happy about that, if I’m too tired during the day.” He winks at Rarity, “I might need a little help getting to sleep.” Rarity smiles as she rolls her eyes. Spike pokes his head next to Doug’s leg, peering into the room. Doug continues, “‘Shy, you want to take the trio?” He glances down at the dragon. “Quartet?”

“Sure!” Fluttershy says with a grin, though Spike pouts a little at needing to be watched like a filly. He watches the library by himself all the time, or a bunch of the pets!

“Are you sure?” Rarity frowns just slightly. “Those three can be quite the hoofful.”

“Oh, don’t worry, I’ve managed before with all eight of them.” Fluttershy turns to the trio. They are sitting in a quiet line in front of her, beaming smiles all around. “Besides, we’re going to have all sorts of fun, right?”

“Yup!” three voices cheer.

“See?” Fluttershy says, turning to fix Rarity with a wide smile of her own. “We’ll be just fine. No need to worry.”

“Yes, well.” Rarity sighs. “Their bedtime is soon, as you know. And I would like for there to be quiet while we are working.” She leads down the stairs, heading to her storeroom and cache of gold. “Doug, you remember how this goes, correct?”

“Yup,” he replies, following Rarity.

Fluttershy looks around Rarity’s workroom, the clutter and chaos reminding her of her own house, though with ribbons and ponnequinns instead of nests and critters. What to do to tire these four out, so they are ready for bed? They could help clean up, but Rarity really likes to do her own tidying up of her workroom. The downstairs showroom, though, she is a bit more familiar with. And if she can just get the trio sweeping, mopping, and wiping the windows down? That would be a good start, but it doesn’t really help Rarity with her current predicament. She could put her own sewing skills to use, but that wouldn’t help with the fillies and their quick backsliding when things get boring.

A knocking at the window interrupts Fluttershy’s train of thought. The pegasus smiles at the brown form outside. She opens the window, a bit of a breeze stirring some of the nearby outfits as Owlowiscious flies inside. The owl greets everypony with a low, “Hoo?” as Fluttershy shuts the window behind her.

“Hello to you, too, Owlowiscious!” Fluttershy says with a smile, the four youngsters joining in. “What brings you here? Does Twilight need help with something?”

“Hoo?”

Spike groans, “Twilight.”

“Hoo.”

“You know, the purple unicorn?” Spike groans as Fluttershy’s eyes go wide.

“Oh, no,” Fluttershy mutters.

“Hoo!”

Spike slaps his face with his claws, “She kinda lives in the library with you?”

“What do you mean?” asks Fluttershy, looking squarely at the owl.

“Hoo!” Owlowiscious swings his wings around, a bit of air blowing some of the scraps of fabric around.

“Not who, you!”

Fluttershy turns to Spike, asking, “Spike, do you know where Twilight could have gone? She didn’t return to the library, and Owlowiscious is worried.”

“She didn’t?” Spike asks, worry crossing his face. “She was right with us, too!”

“Hoo!”

“Not, ‘who’, too!” Spike grunts, “Up until we got to the outskirts of town, that is.”

“Then what happened?” Fluttershy asks, going to the southern window and looking out over the town. “Did she go to somewhere else? Sugarcube for a late drink or bite to eat?”

Spike mumbles, a bit of a half-hearted shrug. “Um, I’m not sure. She was looking out into the, um, forest, and Trixie and I just kinda went our separate ways after we got here.”

“Hoo!”

Spike rolls his eyes, “Yes, we got here too.”

“So we don’t know where Twilight is, and she might be in the Everfree Forest.” Fluttershy shudders a little bit, “Oh, dear.”

“Hey, maybe she’s just around town somewhere,” Apple Bloom offers, a shudder as she also stares out the window towards the south.

Sweetie Belle nods, “Yeah! And she forgot to check in with us or with Owlowiscious. She’s probably used to just checking in with Spike.”

“But she didn’t check in on Spike either, did she? We should go find her!” Scootaloo exclaims, raising a hoof.

The other two fillies join her, “Cutie Mark Crusader Pony Finders Go!”

A quiet sigh escapes Fluttershy as the trio run down the stairs. “Oh dear.”

“I’ll check Sweet Apple Acres!”

“Ah’ll get Sugarcube Corner!”

“I’ll try Quills and Sofas!”

The Apple Bloom and Scootaloo turn, wearied looks at Sweetie Belle.

“What? She might have run out of quills from earlier today!” Sweetie Belle nods knowingly. “She dug a bunch of gems up with Spike and Rarity.”

Scootaloo nods along, “Yeah, that does sound like her.”

Apple Bloom grins, “Meet back at Golden Oaks!”

The trio breaks apart, each racing to a different part of town. Scootaloo hops on her scooter, zooming away, her wings beating furiously.

“Wait!” Fluttershy yells after the retreating fillies as she bursts out of the side door. She sighs as they don’t turn around, or even acknowledge her. “Oh, no,” she says to Spike, the dragon looking towards the south.

“Well, we can’t go after all of them,” Spike says as they watch the fillies run off.

“And I don’t want to bother Rarity or Doug.” Fluttershy frowns, pawing at the ground. “But we should tell them anyway, that we’re going out.”

“Yeaah,” Spike drolls, “I think I’m going to head to the Everfree, see if she just stopped to look at the pretty trees. Or the stars, trying to get away from all the light around here.”

“Ooh, I know lots of quiet spots far from here that we could go stargazing!” Fluttershy grins, though it fades at Spike’s neutral stare. “But, I guess that can wait for later. After we find Twilight.” She tentatively offers, “Just don’t go exploring too far.”

Fluttershy dances back and forth on her hooves as Spike simply starts walking to the south, a short wave of his clawed hand the only acknowledgement. She doubles back to the Carousel Boutique. She finds Rarity inside the storeroom, the two hard at work creating more thread. “Um, Rarity?” The unicorn flicks her mane as she concentrates on the task at hoof. “I’m taking the fillies about town. We should be back… soon.”

Fluttershy waits for Rarity’s nod before slinking out of the Carousel Boutique, making her way to the Golden Oaks Library. She waits; patiently at first, but slowly growing more and more agitated as the fillies take their time walking through the fairly well lit streets. Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle arrive first, both shaking their heads at the lack of Twilight. After another few tense minutes Scootaloo zooms over, panting as she rests on the handlebars of her scooter.

“No luck?” the purple maned filly asks, sighing at the head shakes. “So, what do we do now?’

Fluttershy quietly says, “Well, I guess we go to where we last saw her.”

“Ah don’t know,” Apple Bloom says, a hoof on her chin as she looks towards the Everfree Forest.

Fluttershy tries again, a little louder. “We can trace her steps backwards. That’s where Spike is.”

“I know!” Sweetie Belle exclaims. “We can go to where she was last seen, and then see if we can find a trail!”

“Cutie Mark Crusader Trail Finders go!” The trio races off back to the south end of town.

“Quiet you rascals!” yells a mare from a dimly lit house.

“Sorry!” Fluttershy whispers back. She hurries off after the three fillies, a worried look at the looming forest ahead of them as they leave Ponyville.

88 Chaotic Disposition, Part Three